THE MEANING OF THE FRONTISPIECE.

LEARNING the ATLAS of the world, does beare
Earths burthen up; sustaines this lower Spheare;
VVhich else had fall'n, and her declining light
Had slept in shades of IGNORANCE and NIGHT.
RIOT and SLOTH, and dull OBLIVIONS head
Our ATLAS spurnes, whose conquering feet does tread
Vpon those slavish necks, which else would rise
(Like selfe-lewd Rebels) up and tirannize:
Grave HISTORIE, and renown'd GEOGRAPHY
Keepe Centry here; their quickning flames doe fly
And make a SUNNE whose more refulgent rayes
Lightens the VVORLD, and glorifies our DAYES:
By that faire EUROPE viewes the ASIAN shore,
And wilde AMERICK courts the Sunburnt MOORE:
By this, th'extreme ANTIPODES doe meete
And Earths vast bulke is lodg'd within one SHEETE.
M. S.

HISTORIA MVNDI OR MERCATORS ATLAS. Containing his Cosmographicall Descriptions of the Fabricke and Figure of the World. Lately rectified in diuers places, as also beautified and enlarged with new Mapps and Tables by the Studious industrie of IODOCVS HONDY ENGLISHED by W. S. Generosus & Regin. Oxoniae.

LONDON Printed for MICHAELL SPARKE▪ and SAMVELL CARTWRIGHT 1635

HISTORIA MƲNDI: OR MERCATOR'S ATLAS.

Containing his COSMOGRAPHICALL Description of the Fabricke and Figure of the WORLD.

Lately rectified in divers places, as also beautified and enlarged with new Mappes and Tables;

By the studious industry OF IVDOCVS HONDY.

ENGLISHED BY W. S. Generosus, & Coll. Regin. Oxoniae.

Pingitur his tabulis Orbis, simul Orbis & urbes;
Gemmae sunt urbes, annulus Orbis erit.

LONDON Printed by T. Cotes, for Michael Sparke and Samuel Cartwright. 1635.

MVNIFICENTIA REGIA [...]

GEORGIVS D. G. MAG. BR FRET HI [...] REX F. D.

TO THE TRVELY NOBLE, and no lesse worthily honoured Sir H. Marten Knight, Iudge of his Majesties high Court of the Admiralty of England, and Iudge of the Pre­rogative Court of Canterbury.

SIR

MERCATORS Geographicall Historie, fit­ly Emblematiz'd by the Sunne, hath with refulgent rayes illuminated the Transma­rine World. But now rising up in our Cri­ticall Horizon, it feares the Eclipse of Envie, and therefore desires your worthy and learned Patronage, that being free'd from such interposing shaddowes, it may shine forth as the Meridi­an Sunne. Your great, and good Fame, inviting and encouraging strangers to boldnesse, is my Apologie for this Dedication. For since the world is so much obliged to your Vertue, Learning, and up­right Integrity, it will appeare a iust gratitude to devote this Cos­mographicall World to so favorable a Moecenas. The Translator in the performance, and Dedication, is enforced to ayme at an infe­rior Object; and to descend beneath his owne descent and Birth, which improved in the Ʋniversitie of Oxford, flattered him with hope of a kinder Fortune. But modest ingenuitie permits not a larger Character of himselfe, and the Brevitie of few words is most intelligible to the judicious. The worke in the Originall was written by a famous learned Cosmographer, and a great light of [Page] his time Mercator, whose labours are here humbly presented, & his ashes sleeping in their Vrne (if they could be sensible of joy) would rejoyce in so worthie a Patron. Let the Authors, and your owne worthinesse mitigate my presumption, that J whose life hath beene all Tristia, have presumed to offer up the whole World at so high an Altar. Pardon this double Ambition, and be pleased to accept this Sacrifice, from the hand of the most humble Sacrificer,

The Servant of your Worthy Vertues; WYE SALTONSTALL.

Ad Mercatoris dignissimum & doctissimum Moecenatem.

LEarned Moecenas; I confesse that I
Was borne to love and honour Poesie.
And though I doe not write a gingling Line
To please the silken Tribe with a smooth Rhyme;
Nor strive against Minerva's sacred will
To extract Non-sense from a forced Quill.
I shunning these two mad Extreames of Wit,
To sing your Praise more humbly thinke it fit;
Since justice (the maine Pillar of a State)
Vertue, and Learning, which did transmigrate
Out of the ancient Sages, now doe rest
In the faire Mansion of your worthy Brest.
Vnto Pythagoras we may credit give,
Their Soules inform'd but once, their vertues live
In you by Transmigration, who have stood
The great Protector of the Common good.
And may you live to protect Mercators story,
Vntill you are exalted unto Glory.
W. S.

TO THE GENTRIE OF GREAT BRITTAINE.

IT is an Argument of worthinesse, to love worth in others, and vertue you know consisteth in action; so that Gen­tlemen should be alwayes doing some worthy deede, or patronizing that which is done. If you therefore con­sider the worthinesse of the Author or Worke, you will joyne your helping hands to support Atlas groaning under the burthen of the world. Mercator drew these Descriptions of the Integrall parts of the World in Latine, but now they are drawne forth in English colours, which are but changeable accidents, for the re­all substance of Mercators World remaineth the same in that manner as he fashioned it. But of late with great care, cost, and fidelitie, these Descriptions have beene con­verted into English with new additions and much enlar­ged, that the benefit thereof might have a larger extent, for bonum quò communius eò melius, Good becomes better when it is communicable to all. And besides, seeing per­sonall travells in these tempestuous times, cannot be at­tempted with any safety, here you may in the quiet shade of your Studdies travell at home. If therefore a worke that is Bonum, utile & jucundum, good, profitable, and pleasant, may deserve your favour, TO Hic labor, hoc opus est, this is it. So that as Alexander grieved that there was but one World for him to conquer, so you will be sorry that there was but one World for Mercator to describe. Enjoy therefore that which is both good in it selfe, and was undertaken for your good, and benefit. Valete.

W. S.

The Preface to the cour­teous Reader.

THat many sollid and urgent reasons did en­duce them, who among the liberall Disci­plines which without controversie are very profitable to mans life, doe give the first place to the noble Art of Geographie, they shall best know and discerne, who shall con­sider both the excellencie, and pleasure, as also the incredible profit of this Art. For, as concerning the digni­tie and excellencie thereof, it doth not intreate of meane matters of small moment, as brute beasts, the fruits of the Earth, pretious stones, mettalls, and other workes of nature, the handling whereof no reasonable man will contemne; but it presenteth to our sight the whole Globe of the Earth as it were in a Mirrour or Looking-glasse, and doth shew the beautie and ornaments of the whole Fabricke of the world, and containeth all things in her ample and spacious bosome, and like the vaste Sea, it doth not onely open and lay forth the hidden and remote Islands, but also all other Countries. To omit the neere affinitie which this noble Science hath with Astronomie, which mounting above the earth doth contemplate the Heavens.

Moreover, if men as often as they heare some relation of this or that Country, of any strange unknowne people, or of any rare and unusuall Creature, or of the continuall burning of the Mountaine Aetna, also of divers Islands lying here and there in the great Oce­an, and also of Salvage Nations, some whereof goe naked without cloathes, others feede on mans flesh, and the like matters; or doe reade the wonderfull histories of the East and West Indies, (in which there are many things which doe rather seeme fabulous than [Page] true) doe apprehend them with such great admiration, and give such earnest attention thereunto, out of the desire which they have to heare such novelties; how much more may the curious Readers delight in this worke, which, as we said before, doth containe and represent the whole Globe of the Earth, with all the Countries, Kingdomes, Do­minions, Woods, Mountaines, Valleys, Rivers, Lakes, People, Cit­ties and innumerable Townes thereof, with the Seas flowing about it: all which any one may here view on dry land, without endange­ring his body or goods; and in this travell his friends shall not be sol­licitous or take care for him in his absence, or earnestly desire his re­turne. Besides, in this peregrination or travell he shall want no de­light that may drive away the tediousnesse of the journey; for while he fixeth his eyes on severall Countries and places, he shall straight way behold the speciall gifts and peculiar excellencie of every Coun­try, and observe a wonderfull variety therein, which are very delight­full to the mind, for as the Proverbe saith, A good merry companion is as a Coach upon the way.

But they shall chiefely discerne the great and manifold benefits of this Art of Geography, who in their eye-travell, and viewing of severall Countryes, shall consider the scituation and disposition of Countries; the Customes, observations, lawes, and manners of the In­habitants, and shall afterwards traffique, and send commodities to severall places, or resolve to study the liberall Arts; seeing no Poet, nor Historian can be well read with profit, nor be conveniently ex­pounded or declared by any Interpreter or Commentator, without the helpe and knowledge of this most Noble Science. I omit here to mention how absurd and unfit it is, that he who hath no skill nor knowledge in these matters, should give his opinion and judgement in the publicke assembly or councell of the Common-wealth, when consultation is held about the discovery of some unknowne Country, or in time of warre concerning the bounds and confines of any Pro­vince.

But Princes and Noble men ought chiefely to bestow great paines in studdying this most excellent Art, in regard it may be very use­full unto them in undertaking journies and voyages when occasion requireth, as also at home for fortifying the Frontiers of their owne Territories, or the directing and conducting of any warlike expedi­tion. For that irrecoverable dangers have ensued when an army hath beene led through places unknowne both to the souldiers and [Page] Captaine, both Livy and many other Historiographers have abun­dantly testified by cleere and manifest examples.

And moreover, as it is very necessary, profitable and pleasant to know all Countries, Kingdomes, Dominions, and Provinces, with their scituation, disposition, and qualities; so in like manner the severall Seas, Rivers, Lakes, and memorable waters thereof, ought to be considered exactly in these times, when voyages are so fre­quently made, unto knowne and unknowne Countries, so that not a­ny one will continually reside at home, and abstaine from making discoveries both by Sea and Land. So that Polidore Virgils complaint is now vaine, who in the fifteenth chapter of the third Booke concerning the Invention of Matters, doth condemne mankind of too much rashnesse, and madnesse, in regard he cannot bridle his affections and desires with reason: and though God hath given him the Earth, being a firme and immovable element, abundantly pro­ducing all things necessary and convenient for mans life, yet he be­ing not content therewith, hath made a Scrutiny and search into the starres, the heavens, and the vaste Seas. To the same purpose Ho­race sung formerly, in his first Booke, and third Ode:

He had a heart of Oake or Brasse,
Who did lanch forth a brittle ship, to passe
At first through the rough Seas,
And did not feare, when he set forth
The Affrick wind striving with the North wind, &c.

And a little after in the same place:

No sort of death he sure did feare
That saw the Monsters swimming there,
And could behold them with drye eyes
With the swelling Sea and rockes which in it lyes.

And afterward he addeth;

In vaine did God divide the land
from the unsociable Seas,
If impious ships can sayle unto
forbidden Ports when they doe please.
But mankind bold still to adventure
doth on forbidden mischiefe enter &c.

And hereunto Propertius in his third Booke doth allude, in that Elegie wherein he be wayleth Petus his Shipwracke, where he singeth thus:

[Page]
Goe crooked shippes, of death the fatall cause,
Which on himselfe man with his owne hand drawes▪
Vnto the earth, wee added have the Seas,
That the miseries of misfortunes may increase.

And a little after:

Nature to ensnare the covetous man,
Doth let him sayle upon the Ocean.

But these reasons are not able to discourage any one, but rather to quicken their industry, greedily to take any occasion to know, view and discover divers Countries both neerehand and remote; partly by undertaking long voyages: and those that cannot conveniently travell, may gather the knowledge of all Countries out of Bookes and exact descriptions. And truely that studdy is irreproveable, so that it ought rather to be accounted laudible, profitable, pleasant and necessary. For Strabo in the first Book of his Geography saith right­ly, that man ought to live on the Sea as well as on the land, and that God made him equally an Inhabitant and Lord thereof Therefore they deserve great praise, who have laboured in this Art, as Abra­ham Or [...]elius, Daniel Cellarius, Anthony Maginus, Paul Merula, Peter Bertius and others: but especially that most lear­ned Mathematician Gerard Mercator, although he were preven­ted by death, so that he could not finish his Geographicall worke, in­tituled Atlas. But Iodocus Hondy did supply this defect, ad­ding not onely those Tables which were wanting to make the worke perfect, but also accurate descriptions thereof, by the labour and stud­dy of Peter Montane. This worke we doe publish againe in this new Edition, being accurately reuised, and purged from many grosse errours; and the studious Reader shall finde that the enlargement of this Booke is not to be contemn'd, being set forth with divers ad­ditions, and some new Tables added, as he may see in the descriptions of England, Ireland, Spaine, Friesland, Groonland, Vltra­jectum, and other Countries, that shall compare this Edition with the former. Therefore Curteous Reader, enjoy these our new la­bours, favour them, and Farewell.

TO The vertuous and learned Gentle­men of Innes of Court, Mercator dedicateth his Atlas or Cos­mographicall Medi­tations.

TO you that are the Ornament of the Temples,
And by your actions give such faire Examples
Vnto the Vulgar, that their Iudgements can
Discerne that Vertue makes a Gentleman:
To you Mercator offers by my hand
The Worlds Portraicture, wherein Sea and Land
Which make one Globe, are drawn forth in each Part
In Plano, with such Iudgement, Truth, and Art,
That Pictures of all mortall beauties are
Weake shaddowes of fraile dust, nor can compare
With these sweete Picces; for who would not be
A Lover? when he sees Geographie
Drawne forth in such fresh colours, that invite
The eye to gaze with wonder and delight?
And while it gazes doth such pleasure finde
That it convayes loves flame into the minde.
I know your Iudgements, let none henceforth be
Your Mistresses but faire Geographie.
W. S.

Reverendae, & Eruditae Matris Acade­miae Oxoniae in Albo Mercatoris Famae Inscriptio.

QVis ille Mundum cogit in leges suas,
Potentis artis machinâ!
Non illubenti quis jugum victor dedit
Vt serviat feliciùs!
Angustijsque clausit insuetum novis,
Vt major inde prodeat!
[Page]Et quae lacerent membra magni corporis,
Dedit videre singula.
Per quicquid usquam est sparsa, nec lacera tamen
Integriora reddidit.
Non hunc vetustis edidere saeculis
seu Roma, sive Graecia
Aevo priores, & labore praevios,
At post-futuris impares
Dicemus istos; orbis incunabulis
Quos admoveri fas erat.
Quos & minores expedire fascias
Debebat, ut mundo rudi.
Adultus at jam crevit, & cingi petit
(Quod repperit) solutius,
Quin & Britanno, (quod Britanni gaudeant)
Cinctu decorus visitur.
N. S. Oxonia

Aeque Eruditae &, Almae Matris Cantabrigiae, [...].

[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...].
R. B. Cantabriglae

In Praise of Mercators Workes:

INdustrious Camden; Englands brightest starre,
By's Art gave light to us and after Times;
Mercators Sunne shines more resplendent farre
By's History, describing all the Climes
And uncouth Contnents, strange for us to view
The Rockes, the Isles, the Rivers and their falles,
Gods greatest Workes, and Natures rarest shew,
Which here lies ope, with Mountaines, Hills and dales;
And in these Mappes thou mayest at home descry
What some have sought with Travaile farre and neere;
At easie rate they all heere open lie
To feast thy Iudgement with delicious cheare:
Then crowne his Temples with deserving Bayes
That such a Trophee, to thy use could raise.
W. D. Exoniae.

To the worthy Translator.

IF, what that famous Lyrick-Poet writ
In praise of Poetrie, so full did fit;
That,
Omne tulit punctum qui vnscuit utile dulci. Hor. de Arte poetica.
He, of All, deserves the prize and praise,
Which mixeth Profit, with his Pleasant-Layes:
Then (sure) the same of Historie is true;
And of all Histories, to This, most due.
To this, I say; This Atlas of Earths frame,
This Geographick-Structure of much fame;
This Worlds bright Light, Delight, and Sunne most faire,
Discovering all Earths specious Countries rare,
In such a Cosmographicall display,
In such a faithfull and exact Survey.
That (Now) at least, Eleven faire Languages
Themselves with Its Translation sweetly please.
What thankes (Me thinkes) then unto Thee remaines,
Praise-worthy Saltonstall, for thy great paines▪
In thus Translating on our English-Soyle
So choyce a Peece, Wherein, without much toyle;
Yet with much Pleasure and Vtilitie,
The Minde all-bent on Forraine Noveltie
May heere at home, even in his Chamber view
Each Country in his state and station true;
In figures faire lively delineated,
And in exact descriptions demonstrated.
For which, let Belgia give her Hondy praise,
And we, our Saltonstall deserved Bayes.
I. V.

In due commendation of the Author, with an Allusion of Atlas his suppor­tation of the World.

1. An Acrosticke on Mercators Atlas.

Mercators Atlas Mirror of all storie,
Expresse in Tropes of deepe Cosmographie,
Reader admire in reading; for, It's Glorie
Claimes a precedence past equalitie
All that Laborious Artists can compose
Triangles, Circles, Lines and Parallels;
Only (deare Hondius) these thy Maps disclose,
Raising to life a Worke that all excels.
Atlas by fiction do's the World uphold;
Thou, more, by Art, dost all the Orbe containe:
Let Poets pencill forth thy praise in Gold,
And all that reape the Harvest of thy paine;
So shall thy fame to every Age remaine.
[Page]Heere mayst thou reade what ere thou wouldst desire,
The manners of thine owne and foraigne Nations,
And in thy Study onely but retire
To view their customes, strengths and Scituations.
Then praise his Name, such gifts to Man that gave
Whereby thou maist much cost and labour save.
M. R.

De Mercatoris Atlante in Anglorum sermone edito.

ATlas Latine, fortis in laudes tuas
Graeco politus carmine Heinsius fuit:
At Nostrum Atlantem, qui novus prodit modò,
Laudare non audere, laus, post Heinsium.
R. B. S. S. M.

Ad Anglum Lectorem.

SCire cupis mores hominum, lustrareque terras?
hic depicta tibi cuncta videre licet.
Ne Linguae ignotae exaniment, hunc consule nostrum
Atlantem: notus sic tibi mundus erit.
Orbem fuloit Atlas, opus hoc intellige: Atlantem
Lector, & Atlant is non leve fulcis onus.
R. B. S. Hosp.

On this Translation, an HEXASTICHON.

MErcator, sure thy Merchandize is good,
Having so current for so long time stood
In forreine Countries; but in British soyle
Vnkenn'd, unkiss'd, till Saltonstall with toyle
And study, rich, in thee, his natives made,
Teaching thee with our English (now) to-trade.
THOM. VICARS, olim Reginensis. Oxon.
NIli diluvium steriles faecundat agellos.
Floscula sparsa iuvant: stercora lucra ferunt;
Inde decus Solis, late quia lumina spargit.
Rivi fama patet, flumina longa trahens.
Sic linguis varijs, doctum lucrantur opellae
Laudem, diffusae: nos tamen omne bonum.
Hebrae [...], Graeci exonerant: gens undique docta
Alueum in Brittanicum, qui scatet arte nova,
Olim non notus, noto divisus ab orbe
Huc tendi petijt navita nullus iter.
Olim tendebat cla [...]us mercator ad Indos,
Iam oras Angligenúm, curva carina petit.
Ast hic Mercator non est omninò viator
Musaeo merces; littus & aequor eme.
Pet. Vowel.

To his learned (though unknowne) friend the Author of this Translation.

SOmewhat amongst the rest of those that presse,
To honour this thy Worke, would I addresse
Vnto thy praise, and therein strive to be
As breife and sweete as this Epitomee.
The World is here contracted, and in this
Thou shewest us what the lesser world (Man) is,
And therein work'st a wonder, that the lesse
Should comprehend the greaters spaciousnesse.
As thou hast thus reduc'd both to a span,
So shall my lynes thy worth, and in this one
Expresse thy world of that Coelestiall fire,
Whose beames we love not more than we admire.
I. G.

Verses in Commendation of this description of the terrestriall Globe, by G. W.

WIth cost and perill, some adventure farre,
Yet, ne're the richer, nor the wiser are:
But giddily through many Climates rome,
And come lesse honor'd, and worse manner'd home,
Some others, Men and Citties, having seene,
Epitomize each place where they have beene;
From ev'ry quarter, bringing like the Bee,
The quintessence of all the flowres they see:
And best are pleased when they shall contrive
The honour, and the profit, of their Hive.
This is one end of Travaile; and, the next
To that, which makes the world an ample Text,
Whereon to meditate, and Preach abroad
The many praisefull Attributes of GOD [...]
For, though two other Bookes are now unsealed,
He, by the World, was first of all revealed.
The Second volumne of that large Record,
(Which is Earth's Globe) this Treatise doth afford,
Abstracted so (by this our Authors paine)
That, now, a Closet may the same containe:
And, they that have not heart, nor meanes, nor time,
To make their progres, through each forraine Clime,
Or view the World's remotest parts, at large,
May see them, now in breife, with little charge;
Without those paines or perills which are found,
In compassing, or traversing, this ROVND.
And (which doth much endeare it) this will show
more profitable Truths, than many know
[Page]By hazzards, Pilgrimages, or expence:
Yea, and with more exact intelligence,
Than could be gotten (if these Charts were lost)
By tenne mens paines, and fiftie times the cost.
Then sleight not Readers, that which here is tend'red
Nor let ill payments, for good-workes, be rendred:
But know (before miscensure this despiseth)
What profit from our Authors paines ariseth:
For by this Worke, you have (though small it showes)
A World of Kingdomes at your owne dispose.
Hereby, at leasure and with pleasure too
(When any suddaine use requireth so)
Within your owne command you may survey
Earth's wide extended Empire every day;
Rise (in an instant) from your seat, and see
The farthest Kingdomes which discovered be;
Inform'd become, how small or large they are;
What profits, and what Rarities be there;
What Cities they afford, what Hills of Fame,
What Aire, what Soyle, what Rivers of great Name;
How govern'd, how confined, how defended,
What Foes they have, and how they stand befrended
With many other things, which much may steed
To serve your pleasures, or in time of need.
And when your Inquisitions there are done
You may (with swifter motion than the Sunne)
Remove to any Province when you please,
From thence againe to her Antipodes;
Yet neither be compelled to adventure
About the spheare, nor seeke it through the Center:
For onely by the turning of the hand,
The place desired, in your view shall stand,
And at one Prospect, shew it with all those
Adjacent Countries, which the same enclose.
More might be said. But, I may think you prize not
An honest mans report, if this suffice not:
And therefore will no more thereon insist;
But leave you to accept it as you list.

Concerning the use of these Tables.

PTolomie and we in this booke, doe make the Longitude to be a segment of the Aequator, or Aequinoctiall Circle, com­prehended with the Meridian of that place, and the Meridi­an of the Fortunate Islands: for from these Islands the beginning of Longitude is taken.

Some doe not begin the Longitude from the Fortunate Islands (which are now called the Canaries) but from the Flandrian Islands, which are now called the Azores, because the needle of the compasse doth point there directly toward the North. But the superficies of the Globe contayneth in Longitude 360 degrees.

The Latitude is the Arch or Segment of any place betweene the Aequinoctiall and Parralell which is drawne through the verticall point of the same place, and it is alwayes to the elevation of the Pole.

Latitude is twofold, either Northerne, or Southerne, and there are reckoned from the Aequinoctiall to either Pole 90 degrees of Latitude.

We have noted the degrees of Longitude and Latitude on the sides of all the Tables, and for the most part, the degrees of Lati­tude on the toppe and bottome, and of Longitude on the right and left hand, except when some Country is to be described that is more extended betweene the South and North.

The severall degrees both of Longitude and Latitude, according to the capacitie of the place, are sometimes divided into 60, some­times into [...]. parts, which are called minutes, and we have noted the degrees with greater Arithmeticall figures, and the mi­nutes with lesser for difference sake.

If one would finde out the Longitude and Latitude of any place, where the Meridian Parralells are, by taking with a paire of com­passes the distance thereof from the side of the Table, and afterward by applying the compasses to the other side. If thou takest the di­stance from the East side, the compasses being turned from that side to the North side, will shew the degree and minute of Longitude. If thou hast the distance from the North-side, turne thy compasses from thence to the East side, and it will shew the Latitude. But if the Meridians be not Parralells, the Latitude of a place is found in the same manner, but in the Vniversall Tables where the Parralells are circular, the distance of a place being taken from the next side, will shew the same on the East side. But the Longitude is to bee taken with a thred or Ruler, layd upon the place and turned untill it doe point out on the Northerne and Southerne side, the same minute of the same degree, and wheresoever it be, that is the Longitude of the place.

How to finde out the distance of degrees or Miles betweene two Citties, or any other Places.

WE have added scales of Miles to all the Tables, by which thou mayst easily finde out the distance of all places in this mannner.

Take a paire of Compasses, and open them untill the 2 feete doe touch the extreame points of the places given, then appy them without any alteration to the scale of miles, and the numerall figures noted there­on will give the distance.

But if the Distance of places doth exceede the length of the Scale, then with thy compasses thou shalt take the length of the Scale, and thou shalt turne the Compasses from one place to another, as farre as the distance of places will permit, and then reckon the miles together. But because the length of miles in all Countryes is unknowne, thou shalt more certainely take the distance of places with thy Compasses, and apply the Compasses without variation to the degrees of Latitude, which will give the true distance, by multiplying them by the Miles of the knowne Country.

But the Miles doe differ much in divers Countries, and therefore I will here insert their difference in the chief Countryes.

Of common German Miles; which we Hollan­ders doe also use
15 doe answere to one Degree.
Of the middle sort of German Miles
12 doe answere to one Degree.
Of great German Miles
10 doe answere to one Degree.
Of common French Miles
25 doe make one degree.
Of great French Miles
20 doe make one degree.
Of Italian Miles
60 are contained in one Degree.
Of English Miles as many, or as some will have it
50 contained in every Degree.
Of English Leagues
20 do make one degree.
Of Spanish Leagues
17 do make one degree.
Houre-Leagues, and Itinerarie houres
20 do make one degree.
Of Swedish and Danish Miles
10 do make one degree.

A Table of the Cosmographicall Descriptions, Mappes, and Tables contained in Marcators Atlas.

The first figures directing to the Descriptions, The second to the Mappes.

  • 1 THe World, Fol. 3. and 5.
  • 2 Europe, Fol. 8. and 9.
  • 3 Africke, Fol. 12. & 13.
  • 4 Asia. 18, 19.
  • 5 America. 22.23.
  • 6 The North-Pole. 28, 29.
  • 7 Iseland, 33.35.
  • 8 The [...]s of Brittaine. 38, 39.
  • 9 Ireland, 43, 45.
  • 10 Ireland 2 Tab. 48, 49.
  • 11 Ireland 3 Tab. 53.55.
  • 12 Ireland 4 Tab. 58.59.
  • 13 Ireland 5 Tab. 63.65.
  • 14 Scotland. 68.69.
  • 15 Scotland 2 Tab. 73.75.
  • 16 Scotland 3 Tab. 78.79.
  • 17 England 83, 85.
  • 18 England 2 Tab. 88.89.
  • 19 England 3 Tab. 92.93.
  • 20 A Particular Description of Wales. 97.
  • 21 England 4 Tab. 99.101.
  • 22 England 5 Tab. 105.107.
  • 23 England 6 Tab. 110.111.
  • 24 England 7 Tab. 116.117.
  • 25 Norwey and Swethland 121.123
  • 26 The State Politicke of the King­dome of Denmarke, 126.
  • 27 The Kingdome of Denmarke, 132.133.
  • 28 Denmarke 137▪ 139.
  • 29 Denmarke 3 Tab. 142.143.
  • 30 Denmarke 4 Tab. 147, 149.
  • 31 Borussia or Spruceland. 152.153
  • 32 Liefland. 157, 159.
  • 33 Russia or Moscovie. 162.163.
  • 34 A more Particular Description of some Provinces of Moscovia. 165.
  • 35 Lithuania D. 168.169.
  • 36 Transyluania or Siebenburgen. 173, 175.
  • 37 Taurian Chersonesus 178, 179.
  • 38 Spaine 183, 185.
  • 39 Portugall and Algarbia. 197. 199.
  • 40 Gallicia, [...]on; & Asturia de Oviedo, 202, 203.
  • 41 Biscay & Guipuscoa 207.209.
  • 42 Castile Old and New. 212.213.
  • 43 Andalusia 217, 219.
  • 44 Valentia and Murcia. 222.223.
  • 45 Aragon and Catalonia 227, 229
  • 46 Catalonia more particularly de­scribed. 233.235.
  • 47 France 245.247.
  • 48 Brittanie, Normandie, and Bel­sia 259.261.
  • 49 [...]emovicium, 264, 265.
  • 50 Xaintogne 269, 274.
  • 51 Aquitaine 274.275.
  • 52 Provence, 269.271.
  • 53 Picardie and Campania. 284. 285.
  • 54 France. 289, 291.
  • 55 Picardie. 294.295.
  • 56 Campania 298, 299.
  • 57 Bell [...]vacum 303.305.
  • 58 Boulogne 307.309.
  • 59 Aniou. 311.313.
  • [Page] 60 Bitur [...]cum 316, 317.
  • 61 Burbun [...]. 321, 323.
  • 62 Burdigala 326, 327
  • 63 Per [...] ▪ C. 332.333.
  • 64 Turene D. 335, 337.
  • 65 Pulavia 338, 339.
  • 66 Cadurcium 343, 345.
  • 67 Bressia 348, 349.
  • 68 Lions 351, 353.
  • 69 Languedoc. 356, 357
  • 70 Delphinate of France 359.361
  • 71 Lotharingia D. 362.363.
  • 72 Lotharingia D. South part. 367 3 [...]9.
  • 73 Burgundie D. 372, 373.
  • 74 Burgundie C. 377, 379.
  • 75 Savoy D. 382, 383.
  • 76 Helvetia, 387, 389.
  • 77 Lur [...]chgow. 392, 393.
  • 78 Wist [...]spurgergow. 397.399.
  • 79 Lake Leman 409, 411.
  • 80 Argow 414, 415.
  • 81 Rhetians 419, 421.
  • 82 Low Countries 422, 423.
  • 83 Flanders 439, 441.
  • 84 Easterne part of Flanders 444, 445.
  • 85 Brabant D. 449 451.
  • 86 Helland, C 454, 455.
  • 87 Zeland C. 459, 461.
  • 88 Gelderland, 464, 465.
  • 89 Zutphania 469, 471.
  • 90 Vitrajectum 472.473.
  • 91 Machlin 478, 479.
  • 92 Groeninga 481, 483.
  • 93 Trans-Issalana 484, 485
  • 94 Artois. 487, 489.
  • 95 Hannalt 4 [...]2, 493.
  • 96 Namur [...] 497.499.
  • 97 Lu [...]enburg D. 500, [...]01.
  • 98 Lamburg D. 505, 507.
  • 99 Germanie [...]09, 511.
  • 100 Germanie 518.
  • 101 West Friesland 5 [...]2 5 [...]3.
  • 102 Embdanum and Oldenburg 536, 539.
  • 103 Westphalia 1 Tab. 541, 543.
  • 104 Bremes 545.
  • 105 Westphalia 2 Tab. 547, 549.
  • 106 Munster B. 552, 553.
  • 107 Westphalia 3 Tab. 555, 557.
  • 108 Colen 560, 561.
  • 109 Westphalia 4 Tab. 563, 565.
  • 110 Leiden 566, 567.
  • 111 Muers 571, 573.
  • 112 Waldeck 576, 577.
  • 113 Palatinate of Rhene, 580, 581.
  • 114 Wirtemberg 585, 587.
  • 115 Alsatia the Lower 589, 591.
  • 116 Alsatia the Higher, 594, 595.
  • 117 Saxonie the Lower 599, 521.
    Heere the figures goe ta [...] but I follow them, as the pages are misfigured.
  • 118 Brunswicke D. 524, 525.
  • 119 Hessen 529, 531.
  • 120 Nassaw 534, 535.
  • 121 Duringen 537, 539.
  • 122 Frankenland D. 542, 543.
  • 123 Bavaria D. 547, 549.
  • 124 Bavaria Palat. 552, 553.
  • 125 Saxonie the higher D. 557, 559.
  • 126 Brandenburg D. 562.563.
  • 127 Pomerania D. 649, 651.
  • 128 Rugia 652, 653,
  • 129 Bohemia 656, 657.
  • 130 Meriav [...] 660, 661.
  • 131 Austria 664, 665.
  • 132 Saltzburg 669, 671.
  • 133 Poland K. 674, 675.
  • 134 Poland 679.681.
  • 135 Hungarie 683, 685.
  • 136 Italie 688, 689.
  • 137 Lumbardie 704, 705.
  • 138 Valesia 707.
  • 139 Lumbardie 2 Tab. 709.711.
  • 140 Lumbardie 3 Tab. 714, 715.
  • 141 Genoa D. 720, 721
  • 142 Lumbardie [...] [...]23 72 [...]
  • 143 Bres [...] and Midan, D 728. 729.
  • 144 Millan D. 734, 735.
  • 145 Verona 737, 739.
  • 146 [...]riul [...] [...]42, 743.
  • 147 Istria 741.
  • 148 Carniola 746.
  • 149 Tuscany 747, 748.
  • 150 Spo [...]to D. 752, 753.
  • 151 Campagna di Roma 757, 759.
  • 152 Abruzco 762 763.
  • [Page] 153 Puglia Piana 767, 769.
  • 154 Corsica and Sardinia 772, 773.
  • 155 Sardinia 775.
  • 156 Sicilie 777, 779.
  • 157 Stirmarck 782, 783.
  • 158 Slavonia 786, 787.
  • 159 Walachia, 790, 791.
  • 160 Greece 794, 795.
  • 161 Macedon 799, 801.
  • 162 Morea 804, 805.
  • 163 Candie 809, 811.
  • 164 Barbarie 814, 815.
  • 165 Aegypt 816, 818.
  • 166 Morocco 819, 821.
  • 167 Abissines D. 824, 825.
  • 168 Guinea 829, 831.
  • 169 Turkish Empire 834, 835.
  • 170 Holy Land 839, 841.
  • 171 Asia the Lesser 844, 845.
  • 172 Cyprus 849, 851.
  • 173 Persia 855, 857.
  • 174 Tartarie 860, 861.
  • 175 China 865, 867.
  • 176 East Indies 870, 871.
  • 177 Islands of the East Indies 875, 877.
  • 178 Iapan Isle. 880.881.
  • 179 Zetlan I. 885, 887.
  • 180 Islands of the West Indies, 890, 891.
  • 181 Cuba, Hispaniola, &c. 893, 895.
  • 182 Virginia 898, 899.
  • 183 New Virginia 905.
  • 184 Description of New Spaine M. 905.
  • 185 New Spaine 906, 907.
  • 186 Firine Land 911, 913.
  • 187 Peru 914, 915.
  • 188 Summer Islands or Berm. 917, 919.
  • 189 Southerne America 920, 921.
  • 190 Straites of Magellan. 925, 927.
  • 191 New England after the booke before the Table.

THE TYPE OF THE GLOBE OF THE EARTH.

WHereas by the Necessitie of Nature, Order doth alwayes require, that Univer­sals should bee set before Parriculars, and the Whole before the Part, for the better understanding of the present Matter: I also, being bound by this Law, ought to set be­fore this first Volume of our Geographie, an universall Type of the Globe of the Earth, and of the foure Parts thereof, Eu­rope, Africk, Asia, and America, that so I may more happily follow my intended matter: and also, that in the severall following Tomes hereafter, he that shall desire to have the Delineation of his owne Country, may have a perfect Worke before him, being not deprived of this so profitable a speculation. For the contemplation of Generals is pleasant, and very necessary to him, who desireth to have the least knowledge of the World and naturall things. For if you please to consider the manner of the rising and setting of the Sunne, what is the cause of Summer or Winter, whence is the inequality of the Dayes and Nights, or lastly, what hath beene the originals, or propagations of things, what hath beene the actions, the atchievements, the mutations, and conversions happening in any place, even from the first Creation, you shall learne all this no where better, than out of these five adjoyning Tables, with­out all danger, and with honest recreation of minde. And even as it is not sufficient for any one, though hee have a large dwelling-place, to know the severall parts of his house, as the Porch, the Wine-cellar, and Butterie, the Kitchin, the Parlour, the Supping-roome, the Bed cham­ber, the Closet, the Studie, &c. whereby hee may use them conveni­ently; but also it is fit and necessary, that hee should know, in what part and street of the Citie his house standeth, and thence hee may straight­way discerne, if any fire or tumult happen in the Citie, how neare or [Page 2] how farre he is from danger: So it is no lesse necessary to know in what part of the world thou dwellest, what people are neare thee, and which are farther off, that when warre approacheth, thou mayst know when to feare, and when to be quiet in minde. Lastly, though Cosmographie be the light of all Ecclesiasticall and Politicall Historie, and that the be­holder may learne more from thence, than the Traveller by his long, tedious and chargeable labour, who often changeth his C [...]lum non animum mu­tant qui tran [...] mare currunt. Horat. Climate, onely, but not his condition; yet you shall receive little benefit there­by, if you doe not joyne the Generall Tables to the Particular. Now these Generall Tables are gathered out of the great description of the Globe of the Earth (whose beginning of Longitude, or position of the first Meridian wee have followed in every one of them) and out of my great Europa, which I published at Duysburg. In the meane time, Rea­der farewell, and enjoy this worke, and diligently consider with the Poet Buchanan, the glory of this thy habitation granted unto thee only for a time, who doth so compare it with the heavens, that he may there­by lift up those mindes which are drowned in these earthly and transi­tory things, and shew them the way to more high and Eternall mat­ters.

How small a part that is, thou mayst perceive
Which we into proud Kingdomes here doe cleave
With stately wordes; we part it with our sword,
And buy it with our bloud that forth is powr'd;
We make great Triumphs when that we have got
Some part of this same little earthen clot:
For this same heape it selfe being view'd alone
Is large, and of a great extention:
But it will seeme a Point, if that it be
Compar'd with Heavens starrie Canopie.
Or like unto a seed, upon which ground
Ancient Gargetius many worlds did found:
This is mans seate, and this a house affordes
Vnto wilde Beastes, and to all sortes of Birdes.
And how much from this prison house of clay
Doth the Seas flowing water take away.
And that which breakes through the Herculean boundes,
And parteth Europe from the Lybian groundes,
With Seas, which limits to Arabia yeelds,
And those which straighten the Hyrcanian fields.
Then adde to these the Lakes that are beside,
With Moores and Marshes being large and wide;
And Rivers which the Mountaines downe doe throw
From their high tops, or those which stand below
In Lakes unmov'd; and while with hastie course
These take part of the earth away by force;
And these with deepe gulfes drowne the world again,
The greatest part of land that doth remaine
In cover'd o're with water, and doth seeme
Like a small Island in the Sea to swimme.
[Page 3]In this againe what barren sands there be,
And great vaste Mountaines without fruite or tree?
How much of it is scorch't with too much flame?
Or how much is benum'd with cold againe?
Or how much lies unfit for to be till'd?
Or how much is with mortall poysons fill'd?
O shame, O madnesse, of a fond desire!
How little cause hath glory to aspire!
Anger doth rage, feare troubles, griefe doth fret;
And want even by the sword doth riches get,
By treacherie, fire, nor poyson doth it spare:
Thus humane matters full of troubles are.

OF THE WORLD.

THis Universe, which rather presents it selfe to the con­templation of the minde of man, then to the sight of the Eyes, for the perfect elegancie, and absolute puritie there­of, is called in Latine Mundus. This Pliny, in the 11. Lib. The name by whom, & why given. Cap. 1. of his Naturall Historie, calleth, That which cove­reth all things with his Circumference. And Apuleius painting forth an admirable picture of it calleth it, That which consists in the societie of heaven and earth, and of those things which belong unto their natures. The same Apuleius more elaborately describes the world thus, or to this purpose. The world (saith hee) is a garnished ordinance of things, the just charge and custodie of the Gods, whose pole, (for so I call the Cen­ter) beeing strong and immoveable, passeth through the earth, the Mo­ther and nourisher of all living creatures. All the higher parts, as may be seene, being enclosed and hidden with the moistnesse of the aire in manner of a covering: Beyond is the house of the Gods, called Heaven, which wee see is full of divine bodies, as the faire and shining lights of the Sunne, Moone, and the other Starres, with which it is carried about by the diurnall and nocturnall motion in such a perpetuall course, as shall never have an end. Now that the forme thereof is gathered round together like a Globe, the name thereof doth declare, and the consent of men calling and painting it in manner of a Globe, besides diverse arguments that prove the same: As because such a figure is most capable, most simple, and doth bend in all parts towards it selfe, sustaines it selfe, includes and containes it selfe, wanting no joyning together, nor having any end or beginning in any of its parts: as also because where­soever you behold it, it hath a circular forme in all its parts, which can­not happen in another figure. Therefore it was a ridiculous imagination of them who supposed that it had not a Lactantius lib. 5. Institut. cap. 24. deri­deth those that say the Heaven is Sphericall. Sphericall round figure, but either an angular, or ovall, or some other forme. There be two parts of the World, the Aetheriall or heavenly, and the Elementary or sub­lunary. The Aetheriall is that cleare part which containeth all the ce­lestiall Spheeres, and is free from [...]. Aristot. de Caelo lib [...] cap. 3. alteration. The Elementary is that which is placed beneath those Orbes, and it admitteth generation and [Page 4] corruption, and containeth not onely simple Bodies, as Fire, Aire, Wa­ter, Earth: but also those which are compounded of them, whereof wise men have delivered five kindes. For some are imperfectly mixt, which we call Meteors, as Hayle, Raine, Snow, Thunder, Lightning, Winde; others perfectly mixt, but without life, as Stones, Mettalls, &c. There are others which have a vegetable soule, as Plants; and those which have a sensible soule, as Brute Creatures: Lastly, there are some in the highest and last degree of compound things, which beside all these have a reasonable soule, as Men. We, leaving those things which belong to Astronomers and Philosophers, will chiefly consider the Globe of the Earth. The whole Earth being diversly divided by Seas, Rivers, and Marshes, doth make altogether an absolute Globe. Homer for no other cause calleth it Orbicular. And Numa Pompilius for the same consideration, did consecrate a round Temple to Vesta, the mo­ther of Saturne, whom Poets take for the earth. And that the figure thereof can be no other, both Aristotle hath demonstrated by the reason of heavy things making towards one certaine point, and also Mathema­ticians prove by the Eclipses, and shadowes of Dyalls. Besides it is found out by the long and certaine observations of Travellers, that the longitudes and latitudes of places doe varie according to their severall distances, so that it is most certaine without any farther demonstration, that there are So called frō the Greek [...]. 1. ha [...]to [...]um. Perioeci, that is to say, those that dwell under the same Parallel, and So named [...] [...]. [...] adverso [...]abitare. Antoeci, that is, those that dwell alike distance from the Aequator, but the one Northward, and the other Southward, and So stiled from [...] & [...] q. d. adversa ve­stigia figentes. The compasse of the Earth. An­tipodes, that is, people dwelling on the other side of the earth, with their feet directly against ours. Antiquitie sheweth that the compasse of this Globe, where it is largest, is 360 degrees; and this latter age doth affirme the same, wherefore if to every degree you allow 15 Ger­mane miles, or 60 Italian miles, it will be easie to finde out the The circum­ference acco [...] ­ding to this ac­count is 540 [...]. Germane miles or 21600. Ita­lian miles. The qualitie of the Earth. circuit of the whole earth. All the parts whereof (as Plinie saith in his 2 d booke of Naturall Historie, Cap. 68. and as others also have delivered) are but a point in respect of the World, for the whole Earth is no better. This is the matter and seate of our glory, here we beare honours, here we exercise government, here wee covet riches, here men doe make tumults, and wage civill warres, thereby to make themselves roome upon the earth by slaughtering one another. And (that I may passe over the publicke furie of nations) this is it in which we drive forth our bordering neighbours, and by stealth encroach upon their Country, so that hee that hath most enlarged his territories, and driven the adjoyning inhabitants from their bounds, in how small a part of earth doth he rejoyce? or when hee hath enlarg'd it to the measure of his owne covetousnesse, what portion doth hee ob­taine for all his labour? Thus farre Plinie. And let this suffice concerning the earth as it does make one Globe with the Sea. Now as it is distin­guisht from the waters, and called in the Scriptures drie land, it is the proper habitation of men. And for the great desert thereof, we give it the name of Mother. This receiveth us at our birth, nourishes us being borne, and being once brought to light, it doth alwayes sustaine us: Lastly, when we are cast off and forsaken by nature, then chiefly like a mother shee hides us in her bosome. This also is to be added, that a The outmost end whereof is called a Cape. Promontorie is called a part of land lying out farther than the rest, and [Page 5]

OF THE WORLD.
TYPUS ORBIS TERRARUM

יהוה

‘Domini est terra & plenitudo eius, orbis terrarum, & universi qui habitant in eo. Psalmo 24.

[Page 6] is contrary to a Bay. Such are the Lacinian and Sephyrian in the farthest part of Italie, the Lilybaean in Sicilie, and the Sigaean in Asia. That is cal­led an Iland which is washed on every side with the Sea: such are Crete, Cyprus, Sicilie, &c. A So called, quasi Paenè In­sula. Paeninsula is that which is joyned to the Conti­nent by a narrow ridge of Land, which the Greekes call Isthmos, and the Paeninsula it selfe, Chersonesus is a compound word of [...] and [...] q. d. Insula deserta aut inculta. Chersonesus: such are the golden Chersonesus; the Cimbricke, the Dacike, the Tauricke, and others.

In this place something also is to be added concerning the Sea: one Sea is called the This Seasome Writers call Mare magnum, others Mare internum. [...]u­stathius calls it Mare Hesseri­um; and be­cause of France Spaine, Germa­nie, Brittaine, &c. it is to­ward the East, the Spaniards call it Mar de Levante. 1. The East Sea, al­though in holy Scripture it bee called Mare Occidental [...], as being West frō Hierusalem. Mediterranean, the other the The Ocean is so called from the Greek word [...]. 1. [...] as Se­linus affirmeth, and hath beene called Mare Atlanticum, or the Atlanticke Se [...] [...]s it is evi­dent in Tullies Semnium Scip. where it is said, that every Country that is inhabited, is compassed a­bout with the Atlanticke Sea▪ which we call the Ocean. Ocean. The Ocean, which the holy Scripture doth call the gathering together of the wa­ters, doth exceed all the other Seas in bignesse and largenesse, and is spread abroad through the whole earth, and wandring with a winding course by diverse coasts of the world, and by the Shoares, Iles and Pro­montories of severall Nations, it changeth its name with those places. As in one place it is called the Westerne Ocean, in other places the Easterne, Aethiopian, Spanish, Atlanticke, Scythian, French, Brittish, Germane, Nor­therne, and Frozen, and elsewhere by moderne observation it is called Mare del Sur, or the peaceable Sea, the Archipelagus of Lazarus, the Indian Sea, Lantchidol. There are many Bayes belonging to it, as the Arabian, the Persian, the Gangeticke, the Great, the Sarmaticke, the Mexican, and the Ver­milian. There are two famous Streights of the Ocean, the one of This Streight is by diverse diversly called, sometime Fretum Hereuleum: Plinie lib. 3. cap. 5. calleth it Fretum Gaditanum: Avienus, Herculis v [...]am; and Herma, Strabo, Pietum columnarum; Livie, Fretum Oceani: Florus, Ostium Oceani; Ausonius, Fretum Iberum, &c. Gibral­tar, the other of This Streight deriveth its name from one Magellanus a Spaniard, who first discovered it about the yeare of our Lord 1520. Magellan, to which may be added Ania, which lyeth between the farthest Westerne parts of America, and the Easterne parts of Tartaria. The Mediterranean Sea divideth Africke from Europe, and hath diverse names according to the situation of diverse Countries. As the Iberian, the Balearick, the French, the Tuscane, the Sicilian, the Adriatick, the Ionian, Cretian, Aegyptian, Pamphilian, Syrian, Aegean, Myrtian, Icari­an, and the Sea of Propontis. Concerning the motion of the Sea, which they call the Tide, seeing it is a matter most worthy of admiration, we are to speake something of it in this place. The Tide is said to be a mo­tion of the Sea, wherby it floweth upward, & having finished his course, ebbeth backe againe. As there is one cause thereof so there are many e­vents and effects concerning it. For in some places there is little or no Tide at all. On the Northerne Coast of the Pacificke Sea, there is none. In the Tuscan, Tyrrhene, and Narbonian Sea, in the Celtiberian Sea at Bar­chino, and in the Mexican at Cuba, with the neighbouring Islands there is none at all. But elsewhere it is great; as at Bengala in the Indies neere to Ganges, in the Gothicke, Germane, Brittish, and Portugall Ocean, and so great in the Erythrean, that the despisers of holy Scriptures have fained, that Moses used to passe over on dry-land by the opportunitie of the Ebbe, which could not be, because even to Sues, which lyeth backward, the Sea covereth that Shoare; neither going backward doth it leave it so naked as that by its ebbing it should discover the lower parts, over which the Hebrewes passed. The Tides in the Ocean are alwaies greates then those in Bayes, yet are they more discerned about the shoares, then in the deep. [Page 7] But concerning them we will speake more in another place. The commo­dities of the Sea. The Sea is not altogether barren, but bringeth forth Fish, Plants, and pretious stones, and it is to be noted how Nature, with Dedalus cunning, hath re­presented in the Sea all the chiefest things which are seene either on the Earth, or in the Aire. I let passe the Sea-Elephants, the Sea-Hogges, the Torteises, Dog-fishes, Sea-calves, Sea-horses: I omit the Falcons and Sea-swallowes, seeing Nature hath exprest even man himselfe, in the Mairman, in the Siren, and Nereides: and also in the Monke-fish: as for the Corrall, the Pearles, the Amber, Gumme, Sponges, and infinite other things. Whom do they not worthily draw into the admiration and a­doration of Gods power? But of this wee have spoken sufficiently. Let us come now to the distribution of the Globe of the Earth. The Ancients have divided the Globe of the Earth sometimes into two parts, some­times into three: the division into three parts, Europe, Asia, Africke, or Libya, is most famous among the Ancients, to whom the new World was not yet knowne. But America being found, our age hath added that for the fourth part. Our Mercator doth distinguish this Globe of the Earth into three Continents: hee calleth that the first, which the Anci­ents divided into three parts, the second that which we now call Ame­rica: the third, the Southerne, or Magellanicke land. But we will divide the whole Globe into five patts, Europe, Africke, Asia, America, and the Southerne Land.

EVROPE.

EUROPE, though it be least of all, yet with the chiefe Delineators of the terrestriall Globe, we will describe it in the first place, either for the excellencie of the soyle, or the company of the inhabitants, or in regard of their famous acts, who have hitherto possessed it. Pliny calleth it the Nurse of a People conquering all Nations, and the most beautifull part of the Earth: besides, though other parts be greater, and larger, yet they are lesse inhabited; and therefore for these and other causes wee may justly begin first with Europe, which was the most noble inheritance of And therfore by some called Iapetia. Europe, whence so called. Iaphet (who being Noahs eldest sonne enlarged his Territories even to the Land of his brethren, Sem and Cham) so much concerning the order: in the next place we must shew the Etymologie of the name. Herodotus noteth, that the originall of this name was not knowne: some say it was called so from one Europa a Whence also called Tyria. vid. Herod. l. 4. Tyrian, the daughter of Agenor King of the Phoenicians, of whom it is an ancient Vid. O vid. l. 3. Metamorph. fable, that Jupiter having, transformed himselfe into a Bull, and having set her on his backe, carried her from Sydon into Creete, or Cyprus. Others rejecting fables, do thinke she was carried away in a ship built in the forme of a Bull: Others say it was a ship which had the protection of Iupiter, and the image of a Bull upon it. Palephatus of Creete writeth, that it was a ship called the Bull, which brought away from the Tyrian Countrie, Europa the Kings daughter as captive, with other maids: Some do suppose that it was a militarie Legion, which among other Ensignes had one Standard with the figure of a Bull in it. Some say it was so called in regard of the beau­tie of this Region which may be compar'd to a Virgine, carried away for the love of her beautie. And some (not unlikely) have said, that it was called so from Europus, who, as it is left to memory, had heretofore a Kingdome in this part of the World. Becanus, beeing unwilling to be per­suaded that Europe hath a Greeke name, seeing the Cimmerians did inha­bit it before the Greekes, & the former had a different Language from the latter, thinketh that it was so called from the excellencie of the people. For the monasyllable H [...]ylin in his Geographie. pag 29. derides this derivation with Oh the wit of man! VER, being pronoūced by the dipthong, signifies some great and excellent thing; and HOP, doth denote a multitude of men. The Asiaticans do generally at this day call the Europeans Franki­men: the Turkes call those of the Romish Religion Franki, and those Romei who are addicted to the Greeke Religion. The Abyssines in Africke, which divers Records do testifie, do call us Alfrangues, and the Christi­ans Countrie Frankia. So much for the Name: the Situation and Quan­titie followes: concerning which it is to be held, that Ptolomy, and other Ancient Writers did place Europe betweene the 4. & 9. Climes, between the 11. and 21. Parallels: betweene the Degrees of Latitude is the distance of a place, North or South from the Ae [...]uator or middle of the World. Latitude 36. and 54. and of Longitude is the distance of any place, East and West, from the chiefe Me­ridian, and is measured by the Degrees of the Aequator. Moderne Geo­graphers place the first Meri­dian, not as the Ancients in the Canaries, or [...]rtunate I [...]lands, but in the Iland of S. Michael, one of the 9. Azores in the Atlantick Sea. Longitude 17. and 61. but in our age, seeing the Declination of the Sunne, as it is observed, is changed, and many places are added to this our Europe, for they have now discovered to the 72. Degrees of La­titude [Page 9]

EVROPE.
EUROPA

[Page 10] toward the North; a further description of Climes and Parallels hath beene devised, so that Europe is situated betweene the 4 th and 18 th A Clime is a space of the Earth compre­hended be­tween th [...]e [...] Pa­rallels, lesser in­nominne Cir­cles which compasse the Earth from [...]st to West. Climes serve to distin­guish the length of dayes in all places; in the first 24. from the Aequator, both North and South, eve­ry one length­ens the day halfe an houre, afterward they encrease by Weekes and Moneths, till it comes to the length of halfe a yeare. Climats; and betweene the Parallels 11. and 36. Lastly, betweene the degrees of Latitude 36. and 72. but almost betweene the degrees of Longitude 17. & 71. If it be considered from the Promontorie of Spaine, which is called at this day Cabo S. Vincentij, even to a right line drawne from the head of the River Tanais to the Northerne Ocean: but the shortest Longitude is betweene the 17 th and 58. degrees, counting it from the same Promontorie of Spaine, even to Malea a Promontorie of Pelo­ponesus, and excluding the Islands of the Aegean Sea, which may bee reckoned as part of Europe: so that the most Southerne parts of Europe are in the 36. degree of Latitude, as the Mountaine Calpe in Spaine, one of Hercules Pillars, the Southerne Promontory of Sicilie, heretofore cal­led Odyssia, and the head of Peloponnesus, or Morea, anciently Taenaria, and now Cabo Maini: in which places the longest day is 14. houres, and 30. minutes. But the most Northerne limits of it are in the 71 de­gree and a halfe, as the Promontory of Scandia, the farthest Land North­ward, now called Wardhuys, where the longest day is 2. moneths, 22. dayes, and 7. houres. Moreover, we make account that a line drawne straight forward from the head of Tanais to the Northerne Ocean is the Easterne limite of Europe, following the common account. For anci­ent Writers doe not agree concerning the Easterne boundes of Europe. Aristotle, Plato, Herodotus, and others who are of their opinion, doe divide Europe from Asia by the River or Isthmus of Phasis, which is be­tweene the Euxine and Caspian Sea. Dionysius, Arrianus, Diodorus, Poly­bius, Iornandes, doe divide it by the River Tanais. Abraham See Ortelius in his Thea­trum orbis ter­rarum. Ortelius makes the bounds of Europe toward the East to bee the Aegean Sea, the Euxine Sea, the Maeoticke Lake, the River Tanais, and the Isthmus which lyeth straight forward from the head Springs thereof towards the North; and others make other bounds. Ptolomaeus doth part Europe from Asia, by the same River of Tanais, and a line drawne from the head thereof toward the Northerne Sea. Now (wee subscribing unto him with other most skilfull Geographers, and descending from the Line and River of Tanais towards the South) let us with others place the Easterne bounds thereof in the Maeoticke Lake, the Cimmerian Bospho­rus, the Euxine Sea, the Thracian Bosphorus, the Propontis, and the Aegean Sea even to the Mediterranean Sea, which parts it from Africke South­ward: on the West, the great and wide Ocean beates upon it. Lastly, on the North it is encompassed with the Northerne Sea. Strabo doth attribute to it the forme of a Dragon, of which Spaine doth represent the head, France the necke, Germany the body, Italie and the Cimbrian Chersonesus the right and left winges. The tempe­ratenesse of the Aire. For the most part it enjoyes a temperate Aire, and milde Weather. Whence Europe is every where inhabited, although very incommodiously and hardly in those places which are beyond the 60 th degree of Latitude, in regard of cold. And it doth not onely farre excell the other parts of the World in the won­derfull temperatenesse of the Climate, temper, pleasantnesse, and great company of the inhabitants; The fertility of the Soyle. but also in the abundance of Fruits, Trees, Plants, all kinde of living Creatures, Mettals; and in the plentie of all [Page 11] other things which are necessarie to sustaine mans life. Yet it hath not vines everywhere, but where wine is wanting it supplies the defect thereof with drinke made of fruits. This (for here I cannot refraine from praising it) is the mother of the Conquerours of the World. The governmēt of the Anci­ents, and their successours. Here Ma­cedon did heretofore bring forth Alexander, Italie the Romanes: who in a certaine succession (God in his Eternall Providence so decreeing) did conquer the whole World, so farre as it was knowne: and Germany doth at this day bring forth Princes of great Prowes. Have not here beene borne many noble Heroes, which have added to their Empire America unknowne (as the most do suppose) to the Ancients, and the better and stronger parts of Asia, and Africke? Is it not the onely mother of many Kings and Princes fighting in Christs cause? This our See Ortelius in his booke before cited. Europe, besides the Romane Empire, hath above eight and twentie Kingdomes instructed in Christian Religion, if we adde the foureteene, which Damianus à Goes reckons to be in Spaine, whence wee may estimate the dignitie of this Countrie: what shall I speake of the populousnesse, and renowne of the cities thereof. Heretofore Africa hath beene proud of her Carthage, Asia hath beene puffed up with her three Cities, Babilon, Ninivie and Hieru­salem. America doth glory at this day in Cusco, and new Spaine in Mexi­co: but who seeth not in these times the like and greater, almost in eve­ry Countrie of Europe? Let any one in his minde onely walke over Italy (for this doth afford an example of all the rest) the sumptuous magnifi­cence of Rome, the Royall wealth of Venice, the honourable Nobilitie of Naples, the continuall commerce and traffique of Genoa, the happie and fertile pleasantnesse of Millaine, and the famous wonders, and com­modities of other places. So that the other parts of the World may be silent, for none are equall to Europe. The Countries in it (as they are now called) are Spaine, France, Germanie, Italie, Hungarie, Transilvania, Dalma­tia, Greece, Poland, Lithuania, Moscovie, Russia, Denmarke, Swethland, Norway: besides the Isles in the Northerne Ocean, which are, England, Scotland, Ireland, Island, Frisland, and others in other places; and those in the Me­diterranean Sea, as the Baleares, which are two Isles in the Spanish Sea cal­led Majorica and Minorica, also Corsica, Sardinia, Sicilia, with the Isles of Malta, Corfu, Creete, and many others. And as for the Lakes, The Lakes and Rivers. standing Pooles, Rivers, and Waters having diverse vertues in them, which (be­side their fish, whereof they yeeld an incredible company) are as it were a wall unto Countries, who can number them? What should I mention the Seas? The Seas. it would be tedious in this place to reckon up their commodi­ties, profits, and delights, these things shall therfore be unfolded in their proper places. Europe doth not want Mountaines, among which the Pi­renean hills, and the Alpes, are alwaies white with continuall snow, and it hath many woods and forrests, which afford pasturage for cattell, The publique & private workes. The Lawes & Institutions. and have few harmefull beasts in them. What should I speake of the private or publique workes, both sacred and profane that are in this part of the World? Here are innumerable magnificent Temples, innumerable Abbies, many famous Pallaces of Kings, innumerable faire and magni­ficent houses belonging to Noble-men and Princes: and many rare buildings, both publique and private. We have here Justice and Lawes: we have the dignitie of It is obser­vable that there is no part of Europe, whe­ther Continent or Island, that hath not long since beene Christened. Christian Religion, we have all the delights of [Page 12] mankinde, The company of Senators. we have the strength of Armes, innumerable Senators, Men venerable both for Wisedome and Learning: and if you please to com­pare famous men together, there was never so great a company of He­roes, and Noble men in other parts of the World, as in any one part of Europe. Besides, this part of the World is so studious of Arts and Sci­ences, that for the invention and preservation of many things, it may worthily be called, The Vniversi­ties the Mother and Nurse of Wisedome. In this are ma­ny excellent and flourishing Who number it no lesse then [...]8. Universities, but in other Countries there is nothing but meere Barbarisme. It would be too much to reckon up the vertues of the Inhabitants; but as for the vices (as who is without some?) they are noted in some short sayings, which I will here adde: The people of Franconia are foolish, rude, and vehement. The Bavarians are prodigall, gluttons, and railers. The Grisons are light, talkative, and braggers. The manners of the people. The Turingi are distrustfull and contentious. The Saxons dis­semblers, craftie, selfe-willed. The Low-country-men are horsemen, de­licate, and tender. The Italians proud, desirous of revenge, and wittie. The Spaniards haughtie, wise, covetous. The French eloquent, intempe­rate, and rash. The People of Denmarke and Holsteine, are great of stature, seditious, and dreadfull. The Sarmatians great eaters, proud, and stealers. The Bohemians inhumane, new-fangled and robbers. The Illyrians un­constant, envious, seditious. The Pannonians cruell, and superstitious. The Greekes miserable. And there is another saying no lesse pleasant. A Bridge in Poland, a Monke of Bohemia, a Knight of the South, a Nunne of Suevia, the Devotion of Italie, the Religion of Prutenicks, the Fasts of Germans, and the Constancie of Frenchmen are nothing worth.

AFRICKE.

AFRICKE followes: which was so called, if we beleeve Nisias, from Afer a companion of Hercules, who accom­panied him even as faire as Calis. But if we trust Iosephus, and Isidorus, The name by whom & why given. from one of the posteritie of Abraham, whose name was Afer: or (as Festus doth suppose) from the Greek word And a pri­vativum. [...], which signifies cold, for it is free from cold, because the most part of it is situated betweene the The Tropicks are two nomi­nate Circles that be Parallel to the Aequa­tor, frō which the Northerne Tropicke, called the Tropicke of Cancer, is di­stant 23. de­grees [...]/2 and the Southerne, cal­led the Tropick of Capricorne, as much. Tropicks. The Arabians doe call it Fricchia, from the word Farruca, which with them signifies to di­vide: for Africke is almost divided from the other parts of the Earth. Or else it was so called from Ifricus a King of Arabia Foelix, who (they re­port) did first inhabite this Country. The Greekes call it Libya either from Libya the daughter of Epathus, or from the Greeke word [...], which signifies stonie, or because Libs or the Southwest-wind bloweth from thence. In the Scriptures it is called Chamesia; So called, from Cham the sonne of Noah, who inhabited this Country, See Psal 105.23. the Arabians, and Aethiopians doe call it Alkebula, and the Indians Besechath. The So stiled because when the Sunne is under that Aequinoctiall Circle in the Heaven, which answers to this on the Earth, the daies and nights be of one length Ae­quinoctiall Circle doth almost cut the middle part of Africke. The [Page 13]

AFRICKE.
AFRICAE DESCRIPTIO

[Page 14] Tropicks passe not beyond it, [...] either Northward or Southward, but it is stretched out beyond either of them ten degrees and more. It is boun­ded towards the North, with the Mediterranean Sea, and the Streights of Hercules; towards the East with the Arabian Bay, or the Erythraean Sea, and with the Isthmus which is betweene the Mediterranean Sea and the Arabian Bay; to the South it is washed with the Aethiopian Ocean: and on the West with the Atlanticke. It hath the forme of a Peninsula, which is joyned to Asia by the Isthmus above mentioned. And though the length thereof which lyeth from West to East, is shorter then the length of Europe; yet the length thereof from the North, toward the [...] Habassia, [...] the higher Aethiopia. South is such, as Europe can hardly be compared with it: for it taketh up almost 70 degrees, but Europe scarce 35. Beside, Europe is full of windings, but Africke is uniforme and continued. Europe (as I said before in the description thereof) is every where inhabited; but this is full of Deserrs and inhabitable places. That was formerly knowne, but not this: where it is inhabited, Africke doth excell in fruitfulnesse. But for the most part, The [...]. it is not inhabited, but full of barren Sands, and Desarts, and troubled with many kindes of living Creatures. It is reported that the fruitfulnesse of the fields is very wonderfull, and doth give the tillers such a harvest, as doth requite the labour with a hundred-fold increase for that which is sowne. That is wonderfull which is spoken of the fer­tilitie of Mauritania: viz. that there are Vines which two men cannot fadome about, and bunches of Grapes a cubit long. There are very high trees neare to the Mountaine Atlas, plaine and smooth without knots, and leaved like the Cypresse tree. Africke doth bring forth Ele­phants and Dragons, which lie in waite for beasts, and kill them with winding about them: besides, it hath a great number of Lyons, Buffs, or wilde Oxen, Libbards, wilde Goates, and Apes. Herodotus repor­teth, that Asses with hornes bred here, besides Dragons, Hyenaes, rough Wolves, begotten of the Wolfe and Hiena, Panthers and Ostriches, roughtd besides many kinds of Serpents, as Aspes, & Crocondiles, to which nature hath made the O RI [...]e of India, who stealeth into the Crocodiles mouth when he g [...]p th [...] and a [...]ng his bow­els killeth him. Ichneumon an enemie, &c. But, as the same Author wit­nesseth, there is neither Stagge nor Boare in it. Africke bringeth forth the Basiliske: and although many things are thought to be fabulous which are reported of him; Yet it is certaine that Leo being Pope, there was a Basiliske which infected Rome with a great plague by his noy­some breath. There are also divers kindes of Hence came the old pro­verbe, Africa semper aliquid apportat mon­st [...]i. Monsters, whose diversi­tie and multitude they ascribe to the want of water, whereby the wild beasts are enforced to come together at a few Rivers and Springs. The Romanes divided Africke into sixe Provinces. The Proconsularie Pro­vince, wherein was Carthage; Numidia, under the jurisdictin of a Con­sull; Bizacchius, Tripolitana, Mauritania Caesariensis, and Mauritania Siti­phensis. The Division. Ptolomie in the beginning of his fourth Booke doth reckon twelve Provinces or Countries, Mauritania Tingitana, Mauritania Caesa­riensis, Numidia, Africa properly so called, Cyrenaica or Pentapolis, (for so Ptolomie calls it) Marmarica, Lybia properly so called, the Higher and Lower Egypt, the Innermost Lybia, Aethiopia under Egypt, & the Inner­most Aethiopia. Leo Africanus doth divide all Africke into foure parts, Barbarie, Numidia, Lybia, and the Countrie of Black-Mores. But in this Leo [Page 15] is deceived, because hee hath not made the Red Sea the bound of Africke, but Nilus; whereby it comes to passe that hee joynes Egypt and the Easterne part to Asia. Let us therefore, besides those foure parts reckoned up of Leo, place in Africke, Egypt, the Higher Ae­thiopia, the Lower and outermost Aethiopia, and the Islands. Egypt is stretched forth in a long tract of Land, from the South unto the North. The bounds thereof, on the West side are the Desarts of Ba­rca, Lybia and Numidia beyond Nilus, together with the Kingdome of Nubia. On the South it is bounded with the Country of Bugia and Nilus, where it runneth a little from the West Eastward. On the Eastside there are the Desarts of Arabia, which lye betweene Egypt and the Red Sea; and on the North side it is enclosed with the Mediterranean Sea; Other things concerning Egypt wee will unfold in the particular De­scription thereof. At this day they call all that part of Africke, which reacheth from Egypt to the Straits of Gibraltar, and is included with the Mediterranean Sea and the Mountaine Atlas, Barbaria: and it containes the Kingdomes of Morocco, Fesse, Tremisen, Tunis, and Barca, of which wee will speake more largely in the Description of Barbarie. At this time it shall be sufficient to shew the Reader the division and bounds thereof. The Kingdome therefore of Morocco is divided into these Pro­vinces, Hea, Susa, Guzala, the Land of Morocco, Ducala, Hoscora, and Ted­letes: it is bounded with the Atlantick Ocean, with the Mountaine Atlas it selfe, and the Kingdome of Fesse. The Kingdome of Fesse hath on the West the Atlanticke Sea, on the North the Straits of Hercules, on the East the River Mulvia, on the South the Kingdome of Morocco. The Countries therein are Temesna, the Territory of Fesse, Asgara, Elhabata, Errifa, Gare­tum and Elchausum. The Kingdome of Tremisen, is bounded on the South with the Desart of Numidia, on the East with the great River, on the North with the Mediterranean Sea. The Kingdome of Tunis doth containe the whole tract of Land from the great River, to the River of the Countrie of Mestata. The Countries thereof are five, Bugia, Constan­tina, the Territorie of Tunis, Tripolis, and Ezzaba, Barcha now called, but that it was an [...]ly called Barca is evident [...]on of Virgil when hee saith, Late­que [...]. Barca, or Barcha is stretched forth from the borders of Mestata to the confines of Egypt. Numidia is called at this day Biledulgerid; the bounds thereof are the Atlanticke Sea on the West side, the Mountaine Atlas on the North, the confines of Egypt on the East, the Desarts of Libya on the South. The Regions thereof are Tesset, Tegelmessa, Seb, Biledulgerid, Dara and Fezzen. Lybia was called by the Ancients Sarra, because it is a Desart. It begin­neth from the Kingdome of Gagoa neere Nilus, and is extended toward the West, even to the Kingdome of Gualata, which lyeth neere to the Atlantick Sea, on the North the Kingdome of Numidia doth border on it, on the South the Kingdome of the Nigritans or Blackmoores. The Nigri­tans are so called either from the blacke colour of the inhabitants, or frō the black river which glideth through their Country. They have on the East the Confines, or the Borders of Nilus, on the West the Westerne O­cean, on the South partly the Aethiopian Sea, and partly the Kingdome of Manicongus; but on the North the desarts of Libya. The Kingdomes ther­of are five and twentie, namely, Galata, Gumea, Melli, Tombutum, Gago, Guber, Agadez, Cano, Caseva, Zegzeg, Zanfara, Gunangara, Boruum, Goago, [Page 16] Nubia, Biro, Temiamo, Dauma, Medra, Gora, the Territorie of Anterot, the Territorie of Giolosa, the Coast of Guinea, the Territorie of Meligens, and the Kingdome of Benin. The Abyssines do inhabit the higher or inner­most Aethiopia, whose Prince is called Abusively so called, but rightly Preste Iohan or Gyam, which in the Aethiopian tongue signifies Great or Migh­tie Prince. Prester Iohn. His Country is large, & doth almost touch either Tropicke, and it is extended betweene the Ae­thiopian and the So called frō the rednesse of the sands Red Sea, on the North it hath the people of Nubia and Bugia that borders on Egypt; on the East the Red Sea; on the South the Mountaines of the Moone; on the VVest the Kingdome of Manicongus, the River Niger, the Kingdome of Nubia, & the River Nilus. These King­domes are subject to him, Barnagnes, Tigremaum, Tigraim, in which is the Cittie Caxumo, Angote, Amara, Xoa, Goyami, Bagamedrum, Gueguere, Fa­tiagar, Damar, Dancali, and Dobas. The lower or outermost Aethiopia is the Southerne part of Africke, unknowne unto Ptolomie. The beginning thereof on the East side is above the River Zaire not farre from the Ae­quinoctiall, and it doth contain all the littorall part of Africk, and beyond the Aequinoctiall, even to the Straits of Arabia. The Regions thereof are five, first the Country of Ajana, in which are the Kingdomes Del, and Adea Magaduzzum. Secondly, the Countrie of Zanguibara, the King­domes whereof are, Melinda, Mombazza, Quiloa, Mozambique, Manoemu­ci, Cephala, Manomotapa, Torra, and Butua; the Kingdome of Cafria, and Manicong, in which there are sixe Provinces, Sunde, Pango, Songo, Bamba, Barra & Pemba, to which are added the Kingdomes of Angola, Loangi, & Anzichi. There are some very great Lakes in Africke, which seeme rather to be Seas, thē Lakes, of which the chiefest is Zembre, which is fifty miles in compasse, & out of it there flow the Rivers, Nilus, Zaire, and Cuama. Be­sides, this part of the VVorld hath great Rivers, as Nilus, Niger, Senaga, Cambra, Zaire, Cuama, & the River called the River of the Holy Ghost, all which by their overflowing do wonderfully water it, & make it fruitfull. It hath many great mountains, The Lakes. Rivers. Mountaines. amongst which the chiefe is So called frō Atlas, in times past [...] K. of the Moores, whom the Poets same to have beene Metamorpho­sed into this Mountaine this hill is now cal­led Anchisa: the inhabitants that dwell a­bout it name it Adiris; Soli­nus, Duris; o­thers call it A­strixis, or A­stre [...]xis. but Di­oscorider calleth it Tmolus. Atlas, who rising out of the vast sands lifteth up his high head above the clouds, so that the top thereof cannot be seene. The inhabitants call it the Pillar of Heaven. It beginneth from the VVest, where it gives the name to the Atlanticke Sea, and from thence by a continued winding ridge it exten­deth it selfe towards the East: towards the borders of Egypt it is round, rugged, steepe, and unpassable by reason of steepe rockes; also wooddy, and watered with the breaking forth of springs. The top of this Moun­taine is covered even in the Summer with deepe snow: yea sometime the backe thereof (if the North wind be sharpe) is covered with a snow deeper then the highest tree, whereby both men and cattell do perish. There is another very high mountaine called This Moun­taine is called by Ptolomie, Pliny, and o­thers, Deorum cursus. Sierra Liona, whose top is alwaies hid with clouds, from whence a terrible noise is heard at Sea, so that it is called the Mountaine of Lions. The Mountaines also of the Moone, much renowned by the Ancients, are here placed under the Tropicke of Capricorne: they are very rugged, of an incredible heigth, and inhabited by wild people; and neere them there are such low and deepe valleies, that it may seeme that the Center of the Earth is there. Lastly, there are the Mountaines Cantaberes in the Kingdome of Angola, verie rich in silver mines, and other which wee will mention in our particu­lar Descriptions. The chiefe Islands about Africke are these. In the [Page 17] Atlanticke Ocean, there is the Isle called, Portus Sancti, or the Isle of the Holy Port: Madera, the Canarie Islands, and Caput Viride, or the Greene Cape. The Isle of the Holy Port was so called from the disco­verers, who having failed thither with much danger and difficultie, would have this place so called in memory thereof. The compasse of it is about fifteene miles. Madera tooke his name from the great plen­ty of trees that grew here. The circuit of it is about an hundred and forty miles. The Canaries were so called from the multitude of dogges that were found there: they were called by the Ancients, the So named either frō t [...]n fruitfulness or goodnesse of A [...]e as Stepha­nus thinketh. Fortunate Islands▪ Pliny doth mention sixe: Ombrio, Innonia the greater, and lesser, Capraria, Navaria, and Canaria. Ptolomie calls them Aprosuum, Hera, or Autolala, Pluitalia, Casperias, Canaria and Centuria, and doth place them all almost in a right Line towards the North. Ca­damustus maketh ten, seaven tilled, three desert: the names of those that are manured are the Islands of Fracta Lancea, Magna Sors, Grand-Canarea, Teneriffa, Gomera, Palma, and Ferro. Cape Verde, or the greene Cape is planted with greene Trees, and from hence it hath that name. The Isles thereof toward the West, doe lie in the midst of the Ocean: as the Islands of S. Anthony, S. Vincent, S. Lucia, S. Nicholas, the Island of Salt, Bonavista, Maggio or May, Saint Iames, and the Island cal­led Insula del fuego. In the Aethiopian Ocean are the Islands, called Insula Principis and Saint Thomas his Island. Behinde the Promontory called Caput Bonae spei, or the Cape of good Hope, there are other Islands, but none inhabited except the Island of Saint Laurence.

ASIA.

The name by whom & why [...]n. ASIA succeeds Africke in my division. This name was allotted it from the Nymph Daughter to [...]anus and Teth [...]. Asia (as Varro wit­nesseth) of whom and Iapetus Prometheus was borne: Others say it was so called either of Asius the sonne of Atys, or from Asius the Philosopher, who gave the Pal­ladium of Troy to the custodie of the Citie, for which, that they might gratifie him, his whole dominions (which before was called Epirus) they called Asia. And from hence afterward, as from the more noble part, all the whole tract of Land began to bee called [...] Asia. Moreover, as Lybia doth both signifie a third part of the World, and a part of this part: So it is observed, that Asia doth signifie both the whole Continent, and that part which is hem'd in with the Mountaine Taurus, wherein doe dwell the Lydians, the Carians, the Lycaonians, Paph­lagonians, Ionians, Aeolians, and others; which part, for distinction sake, is commonly called Asia the Lesse: the Turkes call it From the Greeke wo [...]d [...], wha [...]h signifieth the East, because it lyeth East­ward of Asia the Great. Natolia. There is saith Varro, Lib. 4. an Asia which is distinguisht from Europe, in which is Syria: and there is an Asia which is called the former part of Asia, in which is Ionia, and our Province. But all Asia is called in the Holy Scrip­tures From [...]m the [...]me of Noah. Semia. It is almost wholly situated in the Northerne part of the World from the Aequinoctiall Circle, to the 80 th degree of Northerne Latitude, except some Ilands pertaining to Asia, some whereof are stretched out beyond the Aequator Southward. Hence arises a great dif­ference through all Asia, The Situation. in the length of the artificiall dayes. For in the last Parallel, which is drawne not farre from the Aequinoctiall, the longest day is almost twelve houres. About the middle of Asia, the longest day is fifteene houres, and in the most Northerne Parallel their light continually endureth almost for foure whole Moneths in Summer. According to the Longitude, Asia is stretched forth from the Meridi­an of 52. degrees, even to the Meridian of 196. according to some: but if we follow the description of Mercator, the most Westerne Meridian thereof passeth through the 57 th degree neare to the furthest Westerne part of Asia the Lesse; and the most Easterne Meridian through the 178 th degree. On the North it hath the Scythian Sea, on the South the Indian, on the East the Easterne Sea, on the West the Bay of Arabia, or the red Sea; the Mediterranean and Euxine Seas. And as in the higher part it cleaveth to Europe, so in the Southerne part it is joyned to Africke by an Isthmus: yet Pliny and Strabo with some others doe stretch out Asia e­ven to Nilus, The tempe­ratenesse of the Aire and doe reckon all Egypt to Asia. In Asia the face of the skie is both pleasant and wholesome, the Aire milde and temperate. Yet all Asia doth not feele this temperatenesse: for the right hand and left hand parts thereof are exceeding hot and cold. The pleasantnesse of this Country is so great, that it became a Proverbe: All the Land is so renowned both for the fertilitie of the fields, The fertilitie of the So [...]le. the varietie of fruits, and large pasturing of cattell, and for the abundant plenty of those things [Page 19]

ASIA
ASIA

[Page 20] which are exported, that it doth easily excell all other Countries. Here is wonderfull plenty of Fruits, Spices, and Mettalls. Hence we receive Balsam, sweet Canes, Frankincense, Myrrhe, Cassia, Cinnamon, Gari­ophylus, Pepper, Saffron, sweet Woods, Rozine, Muske, and all kinde of precious stones. Here we may behold many different sorts of living Creatures. The various kindes of li­ [...]ing Creatures. For it bringeth forth a number of Elephants, Camells, and many other living Creatures both tame and wilde: we may here also admire the wits, riches, and power of the Inhabitants. Here Man was first created by God; here was the first Seat of the Church of God; here Artes were first invented; here were Lawes first made; here the Doctrine of the Gospell first granted to miserable mortall men, with the hope of Salvation through Jesus Christ the Sonne of God. Here the confusion of Languages was sent downe amongst men, in the destru­ction of the Tower of Babel. The government of th [...] Ancients. Here first Dominion over inferiours be­gan. Here Nimrod began to raigne, of whom we reade in Cap. 10. vers. 8.9.10. Genesis. But the first Monarchs of the whole Country of Asia were the Assyrians, the last whereof was Sardanapalus, a man given to wantonnesse, and effe­minate softnesse, who being found by Se [...] Iust [...]n. lib. 1. and Diodo­ [...]us Siculus, lib. 2. cap. 7. Arbactus amongst a crew of whores, and not long after being overcome by him in battaile, hee made a great fire, and cast himselfe and his riches thereinto. Afterward the Empire came to the Persians: Among whom Whom Iunius saith, the Scrip­ture calles Ah­asuerus. Either 1.4. Xerxes the sonne of This is meant of Darius the son of Histaspi [...]. Darius did maintaine a warre, begun by his father, five yeares against Greece, and he brought out of Asia into Europe an army of ten hundred thousand men, and passed them over a bridge which he built over Hel­lespont: he came also accompanied with Herodotus reckons all his forces by Sea and Land to be 2641610 men. besides Con [...]uoines, Eunuchs, wo­men bakers & [...] an [...] ten hundred thousand ships, but with a vaine endeavour; for he that durst threaten God, insult over the Sea, put fetters upon Neptune, darken the Heavens, levell Mountains, and shake the whole World, was faine, his army being put to flight, to passe over the narrow Sea in a fisher-boate, the Bridge being broken by the tempests of Winter. Darius was the last Persian Emperour, whose be­ing conquered & overcome by Alexander, made way to the Monarchie of the Macedonians, for Alexander did first translate it out of Asia into Europe. All Asia, according to the severall government thereof, may thus be divided. The first part is under the Turkes command, the origi­nall whereof is from Mahomet, and is a large Territory. The Duke of Moscovia doth possesse a second part, enclosed with the frozen Sea, the River Oby, the Lake Kitaia, and a Line drawne thence to the Caspian Sea, and to the Isthmus which is betweene this Sea and Pontus. The Great Cham Emperour of Tartarie doth possesse the third part, whose borders on the South are, the Caspian Sea, the River Iaxartes, and the Mountaine Imaus; on the East and North the Ocean: on the West the Kingdome of Moscovia. The King of Persia, called the Sophie, hath the fourth. This hath on the West side the Turke; on the North the Tartarian, on the South it is washed with the Red Sea, but on the East with the River In­dus. The fift part doth containe India, both on this side and beyond Ganges; which is not governed by one alone, but by many Rulers, for every Country thereof hath almost a severall Prince, some whereof are tributarie to the great Cham. The sixt part contayneth the large King­dome of China. The seaventh containeth all the Islands scattered up and [Page 21] downe in the Indian and Easterne Sea. Among which are Tabrobana and Zetlan, the two Iava found out not long since by the Portugalls, Bor­neo, Celebes, Palohan, Mindanao, Gilolo, with the spice bearing Moluccoes, also Iapan, with Nova Guinea lastly found out; concerning which it is not yet known whether it be an Island, or joyned to the Southern Continent. But the Ancients, as Strabo and Arrianus, have made many divisions of it. Ptolomie doth divide it into 47. Countries and Provinces, the de­scription whereof hee delivers in his fift, sixt, and seaventh Bookes of Geographic, and doth set them forth in twelve Tables. It hath three Cities famous through the whole World, Babylon, Ninivie, The Cities. and Ierusa­lem. It hath great Lakes full of fish, Lakes and the Caspian Sea in manner of a Lake, which never commeth to the Ocean. Also many Rivers, Rivers. among which the chiefest are Tigris, Euphrates, which Moses mentioneth in Ge­nesis, Iordane, Indus, Ganges, &c. Here are also great and wonderfull Mountaines, Mountaines. among which is the Mountaine Eustathius affirmeth that this Mountain was so called by the reason of its magni­tude, for, saith he, among the Ancients all great & strong things were called [...], and as it is cal­led Taurus, & many other names by hu­mane Writers so the Scripture calleth it Ara­rath, if we shall beleeve A [...]a [...] Montanus and Becanus. Taurus, which comming from the Easterne shoare, divides all Asia; on the right hand where it first riseth from the Indian Sea, it beareth Northwards: on the left hand, it is Southerne and bending toward the West, untill the Seas meet with it: as here the Phaenician, & the Ponticke. There the Cas­pian and Hyrcanian Seas, together with the Meoticke Lake; as if Nature on purpose had opposed it: But though this Mountaine bee shut as it were betweene these bounds, yet with many windings it runneth forth even as far as the neighbouring Cliffs of the Rhiphaean Mountains, being famous wheresoever it goeth; and knowne by many new names. At first it is called Imaus, and by and by Emodus, Paropanisius, Circius, Cham­bades, Pharphariades, Croates, Oreges, Oroandes, Niphates, and Taurus: where it doth as it were exceed it selfe Caucasus, where it spreadeth its armes as if it would embrace the Sea, Sarpedon, Coracesius, and Cragus, and againe Taurus. But where it openeth it selfe, it taketh its name from the Havens, which are sometimes called the Armenian, elsewhere the Caspian, and Cilician. The bredth of it in most places is three thou­sand furlongs, which is 5625. Italian Heylin saith, that reckoning its severall bendings in & out, it is 6250. miles long, & 375. miles broad p. 519. The publicke workes. miles: that is, from the Coast of Rhodes, even to the farthest bounds of China and Tartaria. But of these things enough. I passe now to the publicke workes, which have beene heretofore very stately and magnificent, and worthy to bee numbred among the seaven Miracles of the World. Amongst them the first were the walls of Babylon, which See Iustin Hist. lib. 1. Semiramis built, or at least did repaire being ruinate, with brickes joyned and laid in a pitchy kind of mortar, they were two hundred foot high and fiftie broade, so that Chariots might meet thereon; they had three hundred Towers, and should have had more, but that in some parts the Marshes were insteed of walls. It is reported that for this so great a worke three hundred thousand workemen were employed. Herodotus reporteth, that the walls of Babylon were fiftie royall cubits thicke, and two hundred high, and round about there were placed in them a hundred brazen Gates. The second was the Temple of Diana of Ephesus, which was built by all Asia in two hundred and twenty yeares, as Histories doe testifie: And it was seated in a Moorish place, least it should be endangered by Earth­quakes; And least they should place the foundation of so great a buil­ding [Page 22] upon unfirme ground, they strewed it over with coales trodden downe, and on it they laid fleeces of wooll. The length of the Temple was 425. feet, the breadth 220. The Pillars in it were an hundred and seaven and twenty, all made by severall Kings, of which 36. were car­ved: Ctesiphon was the overseer of the worke. There was also a Monu­ment which Artemesia Queene of Caria did erect in memory of her de­ceased husband, which is to bee counted among the wonders of the World; it being 25. Cubits high, and compassed about with thirty Pil­lars: it was sixe and thirty foote wide Northward and Southward. Lastly, there was that magnificent Temple, which Salomon began to build in the fourth yeare of his raigne, not unfit to be reckoned with the seaven wonders of the World. First of all, Read 1. King. chap. 5. and 6. thirty thousand men were set to cut trees, as Cedars and Cypresse in Lebanon: and there were fourescore thousand stone-cutters. The bredth of the Temple was twenty Cubits, the length sixtie, and the height an hundred and twen­ty. The matter of the nethermost building was of white stone: the largenesse of the Porch was ten Cubits, there were twenty secret cham­bers, passing one into another, and others placed under these. The beames were of Cedar, the roofes of Cedar guilded over, and the walls in like manner: The Sanctuary of the Holy place was distinguished from the body of the Temple with a wall, in which were carved gates, with drawing Curtaines enterwoven with many flowers and winding borders: besides two Cherubins of pure gold, the pavement under foot was beset with studdes of gold: the gates were twenty Cubits in height, and twelve in compasse. There was a brazen vessell of so great a big­nesse, that it was fitly called the Sea; round about which stood twelve Calves, three together, and looking severally toward the foure corners of the World. This vessell did hold three thousand measures contain­ing 72. Sextaries. There were also other figures, which it would be too long to rehearse. There was a brazen Altar of ten foot height, & double as much in length. Also one golden Table, and ten thousand golden Pots and Dishes, &c. But let these things suffice which have beene spo­ken of this part of the Word: I come now to America the fourth part of the World.

AMERICA.

America, whence so cal­led. WHen Christophorus Columbus had In the yeare 1492. found out this fourth part of the World unknowne to the Ancients; some call it But impro­perly, for the true India is a part of Asia, & deriveth its name from the River Indus, which this Country can­ [...]ot. India, others for the largenesse of it Novus Orbis, or the new World: for it is as great and bigge as all our World, that is, Europe, Africke, and Asia, being joyned together: as it may appeare by viewing our generall Table. It is called also A­merica from Americus Vesputius a Florentine, who next after Columbus dis­covered the Easterne part of the Southerne America: in which are the Countries of Paria and Brasilia; but it is uncertaine when America began first to be inhabited: certaine it is, that for many ages it lay unknowne; [Page 19]

AMERICA.
AMERICAE DESCRIP.

[Page 24] for that which some suppose concerning the Romans, is more easily said then proved, and that fiction is accurately refuted by Gasparus Varrerius. Some suppose that Venient an­ [...] s [...]la seris, quibus occanus vin [...]ula rerum laxet, & in­gens pateat tel­lus, nec sit terris ultima [...]hule. Seneca by Poeticall inspiration did sing some rap­tures concerning it in his Medea: but it is madnesse to suppose that these parts in that age were knowne either to him or any other. Christo­phorus Columbus of Borne at Nervi in the Countrie of Genoa. Genoa, after it had beene many ages unknown unto us, did first finde it out being employed by the King of Castile, after hee had learnt it out, (as some beleeve that would detract from the glory of so famous an enterprise) from a certain Spanish Marriner, who had long endured foule weather on the Atlanticke Sea; it was performed in the yeare 1492. After him Americus Vesputius did attempt the same for the King of Portugall, and brought backe the reward of his enterprise, because (as we said) the whole Continent is called from his name Ame­rica. The Situation. The whole Country from the North to the South, is stretched out in the forme of two great Peninsulaes, which are joyned together by a slender Isthmus: the one of them is called Northerne America, the other, Southerne America. The Longitude thereof is extended be­tweene the Meridionall degree 190, and the Meridionall degree 67. The terme of its Latitude towards the South, is the Straits of Magellane, that is, under the degree 52. and towards the North, it is not knowne high­er then 67. It hath therefore on the East the Atlanticke Sea, which they commonly call Del Nort; on the South, the Southerne Land of Magel­lane, disjoyned from it by a narrow Sea flowing betweene: on the West, Mare Pacificum, or the Peaceable Sea, called Mare Del Zur; and on the North it is doubtfull whether there bee Land or Sea. The whole compasse in sayling round about it, is about 32000 miles, as the most approved thinke. For it hath beene sayled round about, except that Country which lyeth Northward, whose coasts are not yet discovered. The whole Country is changeable and full of varietie; at first it wan­ted both Corne and Wine: but instead thereof it bringeth forth Read Heylin. pag 770. Maiz. a kinde of pulse, for so they call it; as they call Wine Chichia, boates Canoas, their Princes Cacicos. They do not plough the ground to reape, but having digged trenches of a small depth, they put three or foure granes in one of them, and so cover them with earth. The severall stalkes doe beare three or foure eares, and every one of the eares doe beare three or foure hundred graines and more. The stalke of Mayz doth exceed the height of a man, and in some Countries it is gathered twice in a yeare. They have also another kinde of bread, beside that which they make of Maiz, which they call Or Cassader. Cazabi. This is made of Iucca, which is a roote of the bignesse of a Turnep, which sendeth forth no seed, but certaine knottie, hard stalkes, cloathed with greene leaves like Hempe. Those stalkes when they are ripe, they cut into peeces of two hands length, which they bury in heapes under the earth; and as oft as they would make that kinde of bread, they digge up of them as much as they thinke good, because they will soone be corrupted and grow naught. Moreover, there are two other kindes of rootes, the one they call the Or Potatoes. Battata, the other the Haia, almost alike in shape, but that the Haiae are lesse and more savory: they ea [...]e the fruite of them within sixe Moneths after they are planted, which though they have a kinde [Page 25] of sweet taste, yet such as will soone cloy one; beside, they have but little juyce, and doe procure winde in the stomacke. Those Countries have also a great number of trees, which doe bring forth wilde Grapes. Their Grapes are like Sloes which grow upon thornes and bushes, and are covered with blacke leaves: but because they are more woody then juycie, therefore the inhabitants doe not make wine of them. There are in this Country Trees bearing Olives, but such as are of an unpleasant smell, and of a worse taste: and diverse other kindes of fruits in great abundance, as those which they call Hovi, Platani, Pineae, Guiavae, Ma­mei, and Guanavanae; it bringeth forth Sugar, Cotton-wooll, Hempe, and other things as with us, beside divers sorts of strange Trees and Herbes. It hath sweet Spices, Pearles and pretious stones; it aboundeth with incredible plenty of Gold and Silver, and with other Mettalls, and Mi­neralls. But it had not when it was discovered, either Oxen, Horses, Mules, Asses, Sheep, Goates, or Dogges. Wherefore it is no wonder if the inhabitants were strucken with amazement at the first sight of a Horse. Mice were first brought thither by a Ship of Antwerpe, which sayled very farre through the Straight of Magellane. Since which time either by the fruitfulnesse of the Country, or of the Creatures them­selves, they are multiplyed and increased in so exceeding a manner, that they spoyle the fruits of their harvest by knawing the hearbes and trees. It doth bring to us divers living Creatures, partly knowne to us, and partly unknowne. Among other things there is found a prodigi­ous Beast, which hath on her belly another belly placed in the likenesse of a purse: and as often as she changeth her denne, she hides and car­ries her young ones in that bagge. This Creature hath the body and snowte of a Foxe, the feete and hands of a Monkey, and the eares of a Batte. There is also another kinde of Creature (which the inhabitants doe call Cascuij) like a blacke Hogge, hairy, hard skinned, having little eyes, broade eares, cloven hoofes, armed with a short trunke or snowte like an Elephant; and having so terrible a cry or braying, that he makes men deafe: but his flesh is sweet to eate. Here is found a great com­pany of wilde Boares, and fierce Tigers; and Lyons also, but those ve­ry fearefull, and such as will runne away at the sight of a man. Here are also Peacocks, Phesants, Partridges, and divers other kindes of Birdes, but farre differing from ours: But of these wee will speake more largely in our particular descriptions. All America is divided (as wee said before) into two great Peninsulaes, whereof the one, which lyeth on this side of the Aequinoctiall, is called the Northerne America; the other the Southerne, because the greatest part of it is stretched out beyond the Aequinoctiall: although some Countries of it are neare unto the Aequi­noctiall. The Northerne America is divided into many Regions, as namely, Quivira, Nova Hispania, Nicaragua, Iucatan, Florida, Apalchen, Norumbega, Nova Francia, Terra Laboratoris, and Estotilandia. There are many parts of the Southerne America, but these are the chiefest which have already been gotten and taken from the Savages: as Castella aurea, Plopaiana, Peruvia, Chile, and Brasilia: It doth glory especially in two Cities, Cusco and Mexico. Cusco is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of Southerne America, which, both for bignesse, strength and magnifi­cence, [Page 26] for the invincible fortification of the Castle, and the great com­pany of nobility; for the order and placing of the houses, and for plea­santnesse of situation, may worthily compare with the fairest Cities of France or Spaine. No common people are admitted into it, but it is the seate of Noble men and great Princes, who in that Country doe live in great numbers, partly within the walls of the Citie, and partly in Villa­ges neare the Citie. Here are foure especiall Pallaces of Noble men, who doe governe the Common-wealth, which are stately and with great cost built with square carved Marble stone. And all the streets being straight, in many places make the forme of a Crosse, and through every one a pleasant River runneth in a channell walled on each side with stone. The forme of the Citie is foure square, lying sweetly on the side of a hill: on the steepe ascent of a Mountaine, a wonderfull faire Tower doth adorne the Citie, whose beauty or largenesse if you consider, those which have viewed many Countries, have seene few in all Europe like unto it. Mexico or Temistitan is a rich and famous Citie in Nova Hispania, whereof wee will treate hereafter in the description of Nova Hispania: now we proceed to other things. This part of the World is watered with many famous Rivers, The Lakes & Rivers. the most whereof doe bring downe gold; and it is full of Lakes and Springs In the Lakes and Rivers there are great plenty of fish: among which there is one kinde of them of chiefe note, which by the inhabitants of Hispaniola are called Manati. This Fish is somewhat like a Trout; he is five and twenty foot long, and twelve foote thicke, in his head and tayle hee resembles an Oxe; he hath small eyes, a hard and hairy skinne, of a light blew co­lour, and two feete like an Elephant. The femalls of this kinde of fish doe bring forth their young ones, as Cowes doe, and doe let them sucke at their two dugges. The Moun­taines. Here are also very many Mountaines, a­mong which, as Benso witnesseth, is a fire-vomiting Mountaine, which out of its hollow mouth doth send forth such great flakes of fire, that the blazing of it in the night doth cast forth a light which may bee seene above an hundred miles. Some have supposed that the gold mel­ting within, doth afford continuall matter to the fire. For a certaine Dominican Frier, when he would make tryall thereof, caused a vessell of gold to bee made with an iron chaine: and afterward going to the Mountaine with foure other Spaniards, he let downe the vessell with the chaine into the hole of the hill; and there by the heate of the fire the vessell with part of the chaine was melted: and having tryed it againe with a bigger chaine, it hapned to melt againe in the same manner. Here the Cities generally are stately built, the wayes paved, and the houses very faire and beautifull. It is reported that here was a Kings garden, wherein herbes and trees, with their bodie, boughs, and fruits did stand of solid gold, and as bigge as those which grow in Orchards. And it is reported that here was a Kings Conclave, in which there were all kindes of living Creatures, made of precious stones, partly painted, and partly inlaid, and engraven. That which is reported concerning the two wayes in this Country is worthy of memory, the one whereof lyeth through the rough Mountaines, the other stretcheth through the plaine fields, from Quito a Citie of Peru, to the Citie Cusco, for the [Page 27] space of five hundred miles. The beauty of this worke is encreased, by many wonderfull heapes of stones, which were not brought thi­ther by the strength of Horses, or Oxen, (both which the inhabitants wanted) but by the hands of men. The field way is defended on both sides with walls, and it is five and twenty foote broade, within which little streames doe runne, having their bankes planted with shrubby trees, which they call Molli. The other being hewed out of stones and rockes, passeth through the middle of the Mountaines, having the same bredth: Moreover the way in the uneven and lower part of the Val­leyes, is fortified with fences, as the nature of the Country requires. These wayes King Gninacava (who lived not long since) caused to to be clensed, and the ruinous walls to be repaired and adorned, other­wise the worke is more ancient, and there were placed all along by the way side Innes both faire, and pleasant, (they call them Tambi) in which all the Kings traine were received. And let this suffice concer­ning the foure parts of the World in generall: now our method doth require that we should describe particularly the partes of Europe, which was set before in the first place.

THE NORHTH-POLE: AND A DESCRIPTION OF THE COVNTRIES SITVATE ROUND ABOUT IT.

HAving made (courteous Reader) a Generall Description of the whole Globe, and the foure parts thereof methodical­ly, and according to the order of nature; I purpose, in Imi­tation of Ptolomie the Prince of Cosmographers, to begin the Geographie of particular Countries from the Pole it selfe and the Countries lying round about it, that so descending from the higher to the lower parts, and proceeding from the left hand to the right hand, I may by degrees joyne the North with the South, and the West with the East, which I pray God may be profitable to the Com­mon-wealth. The Pole is the extremitie, or end of the Axis, which is a Line drawne through the Center of the Globe, the Latines call it vertex. There are two Poles, the Northerne, and the Southerne. The Northerne is that which is alwaies beheld towards the North, and therefore also it is called the Northerne and So called for its nearnesse to a constellation in the North Hemisphere called [...] which signifieth a Beare. Articke Pole. The Southerne, is that which appeareth to those onely which dwell toward the South, and therefore it is called the Meridionall, Southerne, and So called be­cause it is oppo­site to the Ar­ticke Pole. Greenland, whence so cal­led. Antarticke Pole. And thus much in this place shall suffice concerning the Poles. I come to the Countries situate round about the Articke Pole: which are Groen­landia or Greeneland, Frizlandia, or Freesland, Nova Zembla with some others, of which wee will entreat briefely as farre as they are knowne. The London Marchants call this Island K. Iames his new Land. The qualitie of the Aire and Soyle. Groenlandia, or Greeneland is so called from the greennesse thereof, & is an Island for the most part yet unknown, it is situate betweene the Nor­therne Circle & the Pole, the farthest paralels therof towards the South are the Degrees of 65, and towards the North the Degrees of 78. In this Island, if wee beleeve Nicolas Zenetus (who in the yeare 1480. endu­red much hard weather in the bordering Sea) there is continuall winter for nine Moneths, all which time it doth never raine there, neither doth the snow, which falleth at the beginning thereof, melt untill the end, yet is not this harmefull to the grasse, for here is a great increase both of grasse and fodder. Therefore here is great store of milke-beasts in re­gard of the great plentie thereof, so that they make store of Butter and Cheese, which they sell to those they traffique withall. There are onely two inhabited places knowne unto us in Groenland, Alba and the Mo­nasterie of Saint Thomas, of which wee will speake by and by. The Slow Sea, which is also called the frozen Icie Sea, doth touch upon Greeneland. There is in Greeneland a Monasterie of the Preaching Order: and not farre from it a fire-vomiting Mountaine like Aetna, at the foot whereof there is a fountaine of running waters, by whose great heat [Page 29]

THE NORTH-POLE.
POLUS ARCTICUS cum vicinis re­gionibus.

[Page 30] they do not onely make hot all the roomes of the Monasterie like a hot­house, but also they bake their bread and dresse their meat, without the helpe of fire. The whole fabricke of the Monasterie doth consist of brit­tle sandie stones, which the Mountaine doth cast forth in the midst of the flames. This fountaine doth warme the neighbour gardens so that they continually flourish with divers kindes of flowers and herbes. And the Sea neare unto it, by the vertue of these waters, is never frozen, but lyes continually open both for the fish and the use of man: which makes so great a concurse of fish to resort hither from colder places, that not onely these Monkes, Freezland. but also the Inhabitants round about do live plentifully. Frislandia or Freezland was an Island altogether unknowne to the Auncients: being greater than Heyling saies almost as bigge as Ireland. Ireland. The Climate is very in­temperate. The Inhabitants have no fruits, but live for the most part upon fish. The chiefe Towne thereof hath the same name with the Island, and it belongeth to the King of And therefore now subject to the King of Denmarke. Norway. The Inhabitants for the most part live by fishing. For in the Haven thereof so great a plentie of all kind of fish is taken that many ships are loaded with them, and so car­ried to the Islands lying neare it, as Zieglerus writeth. The same man writeth that the Sea next to the Island on the West being full of rockes and sands, is called the Icarean Sea, and the Island in it is called by the Inhabitants Icaria. Nova Zembla. This Island in our time beginneth to be known again, & that by the Discoverie of the English. Nova Zembla is an Island si­tuated under the 76 Degree. Here the aire is very sharpe, and the cold most vehement and intolerable. It is a wild, woodie, and rugged Country, where neither leaves nor grasse grow, nor any living crea­tures, but those which live by flesh as Foxes, and Beares, whereof there is great store not onely in this Island, but in most of the Northerne Countries. There are Sea-monsters here whose bodies does exceede the bignesse of an Oxe, and are commonly called Walruschen: they are headed like a Lyon, their skin hairy, they having foure feete, and two teeth sticking forth of the upper part of their mouth beeing smooth, hard, and white, and are worth as much as Elephants teeth. The Bayes here are called Weggates Bay, Forbishers Bay, and Davises Bay; Weigates Bay is streitched out towards the East even to the place called Crucis An­gulus, toward the Aerctapelietes to the place called Dissidit Angulus, a a little enclining to the East. On the Southerne side of the Continent of Weggats Bay, William Barendson found some wild men called Samiutae. The shape of their cloathes which they use, is like that which our Painters do bestow on woodmen, or Satyres, but yet they are not wild men, but endued with a good understanding. They are cloathed frō head to foot with the skins of beasts called Rangiferi: for the most part are of Pigmies are here supposed to inhabit. low stature, broad faced, small eyed, short and splay-footed, and very nim­ble both to runne and leape. They have coaches unto which they put one or two of these Rangiferi, which will draw it with one or two men in it with more speede then any of our Horses can do. Forbishers Bay was so called from Martine Forbisher an English man, who in the yeare 1577. seeking a passage to Cathaia by the North, arrived at this Bay, in which hee found both Islands and many men, concerning which wee will adde some things. The men thereof being strangers to all civilitie, [Page 31] do eate and feed upon the raw flesh of beasts and fishes. They are cloa­thed with the skins of wild beasts taken in hunting, and they eate raw hearbes like beasts. Their Tents are covered with Whales skinnes; the cold being continually very sharpe in these parts. They use Dogges which are like unto our Wolves, and having yoked them together, they do make them draw things over the ice. Their weapons are Bowes and Arrowes, and slings. There is no wood there, but much Deere. The men do not plough the ground, as beeing content with that it bringeth forth of its own accord: they live by hunting: their drinke is the warme blood of wild beasts, or else ice water: there are no Rivers nor Springs, because the violence of the cold doth so shut up the Earth, that springs of water cannot breake forth. The men are very laborious, strong, hun­ters, and cunning fowlers: they use a certaine kinde of boate made of leather, wherein one man can but sit, who maketh use but of one Oare, his right hand holding his bow wherewith hee shoots at the birds. The like hath beene seene in England. Davises Bay also was so called from Iohn Davis an Englishman, who in the yeare 1585. and the two follow­ing yeares did search along the Coasts of America, or rather the Sou­therne Coasts of Greenland from the 53. Degree to the 75. to finde out a passage that way unto China. Concerning the foure Euripideas in the table those things which you see are taken out of the Register booke of Iames Cnoxen Buscoducensis, who doth report that a certaine English Mi­norite Frier of Oxford, being a Mathematician, did describe the Coun­tries lying neare unto the Pole, and measured them with his Astrolabe in this following shape, as Mercator hath gathered them out of Iames Cno­xeus Booke. Hee saith that these foure Seas are carried with such vio­lence to the Innermost Gulfe, that ships being once entred can never be driven backe againe with any winde, and that there is never so great a winde, as that it can drive about a wind-mill. But these things are as true as Lucians fables, seeing they who have viewed these places in which those seas are said to be, do finde no such Euripi, or swift flowing Seas at all, namely the Hollanders who have discovered the Sea even to the 81. Degree of Latitude. But concerning the habitation of the Northerne people, let us heare Iulius Scaliger in his 37. Exercitation, where he thus speaking concerning a voiage from the Northerne Sea towards China. There are (saith hee) divers arguments brought by divers men on both sides, and it is diversly judged of, whether it be possible to saile by that Sea. But these are ours. They would have us to saile from the mouth of the River Duvina, all along that Countrie which encompasses all Scythia even to the East corner: in which winding course wee are to change the Northerne wind for the Westerne. But those which speake thus, it is certaine they do not know the nature of this Sea, nor of the Windes and Coast: For the West and East windes are so rare in this Sea that they are almost scarce knowne. But so many North windes are there here that it seemes Nature hath committed the government of these parts unto them alone. There are many foards blinde and muddle. In winter, which continueth ten moneths, the superficies or upper part of the Sea, is as hard as any pave­ment. In Summer there are continuall mists, which in the afternoone as fast as one is expelled another rises. Besides, the Ice is very dangerous, the great pieces whereof floting up and downe, are like moving Islands running one amongst ano­ther. It is certaine that by the late Navigations of the Hollanders in the [Page 32] yeare 1594. and in the two following yeares, it was hoped, that wee might saile out of the Northerne Sea to the Eastern parts of the World. But very difficultly, in regard of the Ice, and long winter nights. William Barentson did denie that it was possible to saile by the Bay of Nassovia to China, not onely for the Ice, but also because hee found by divers ob­servations, that it was not a Sea but a Bay, and especially because hee found there was no Tide nor Ebbe: and yet hee was in great hope that a way might be found out by the most Northerne part of Nova Zembla. But seeing there are every day new voyages made to discover the pas­sage that way to China, experience will teach them at last whether it can be done or not. It is manifest that our ships have sailed even to the 81. Degree of Northerne Latitude, and yet found the Sea open: but yet afterward at the 76. Degree they have beene hindred with great pieces of ice, and the night comming on, so that they could proceed no further. The Sunne left them the 4. of November in the yeare 1596, and was seene again the 24. of Ianuary in the following yeare, all which time these valiant Argonantes, for so I may call them, hid themselves in a little shed which they built up in Nova Zembla, untill the 14. of Iune. For though the voyage of the Iason and his Companions, who sayled to Colche [...] to fetch the golden fleece, of whom reade Valerius Fla [...]cu [...] Lib. 1▪ Argonantes is made so famous by posteritie, yet if it be compared with this it will seeme but a toy; for who hath beene, for the space of 13. Moneths separated from the societie of men, before the Hollanders, who wanting all necessaries, and enduring extre­mitie of cold, did even under the 76. Degree of Latitude, build them­selves houses to receive them, and defend them from the violence of the weather, in which they lay buried and covered over with deepe snow almost ten whole moneths? I conceale that which they suffered in returning, being compell'd to leave their ships and betake themselves to their boate. I omit to speake of the cruell, fierce, and great Beares, and Sea-Monsters, with which they oftentimes were enforced to fight. All which troubles, labours, and difficulties they most valiantly by the pro­tection and favour of the Divine power did overcome.

ISELAND.

ISELAND is the greatest of all those Ilands in the We­sterne Ocean, which are subject to the Kings of Norwey; it takes this name from the cold, The name by whom, and why given. wherewith it is partly fro­zen. It is also called Suelandia, from the Snow: Also Gar­dartsholme, that is, the Iland of Gardart. The most doe suppose this to bee that Thule mentioned by the Ancients, which also Ptolemie doeth call Thule; the middle whereof he placeth in the 30. De­gree of Latitude, and 63. of Longitude. Solinus placeth it five dayes and nights sayle from the Orcades. An Island the most famous of all o­ther with Poets, when by this, as being the farthest part of the World, they would intimate any thing farre distant. Whence Virgil saith, Tibi serviat ultima Thule, may the farthest Thule serve thee. But Sinesius doub­teth whether there were ever any Thule: and Giraldus writeth, that it was never seene, and the more Learned are doubtfull in their opinions. See Heylin. p 8 The most doe affirme (as wee said) that Iseland was heretofore called Thule: yet Saxo the Grammarian, Crantzius, Milius, Ionius, and Peucerus are of a contrary opinion unto them. But of this enough: I returne a­gaine to Iseland. The Situation. It is situated not under the Which is a great circle rounding the Earth from Pole to Pole, and passeth through the Islands called Azores: See marg. pag. 10. first Meridian, as one hath noted, but in the eigth Degree from thence. The length of it is an hun­dred German miles, as the common Writers have it, and Ionas addeth to these foure and fortie. The Latitude or breadth is sixe and fiftie German miles. It hath an ungentle ayre, and for the most part it is unhabited, especially towards the North, by reason of the vehement Westerne windes, which will not suffer the shrubs (as Olaus writeth) to rise up. The Land is unfit for tillage, neither doth it beare any graine; but all that have written of this Isle doe report, that it hath such abundance of grasse, that unlesse the Cattell were somtime driven from the pasture, The quality of the Soyle and Ayre. they would be in danger to die, and be choak't with their owne fatnesse. Ionas himselfe confesseth, that they have no labouring beasts, but Horses and Oxen: and here all the Oxen and Kine have no hornes, nor their Sheepe likewise. They have little white Dogs, which they very much esteeme. They have abundance of white Faulcones, and white Crowes, The varietie of living Cr [...] ­tures. which prey upon the young Lambes and Hogges. Also there are white Beares and Hares. Also (as Islandus witnesseth) there are Eagles with white traines: which Pliny (as he saith) called Pygargos. Velleius repor­teth, that this Island beareth no tree but the Birch and Iuniper trees: so that there is great scarcitie of wood through the whole Island, unlesse by chance (which somtimes happens) some great trees being rooted up by the violence of the winde, are brought out of the Northerne parts, and like wracks cast upon these moores, which the Inhabitants use in building houses and ships. It hath beene subject to the King of Norwey, (as Ionas reporteth) from the yeare 1260. in which they first did ho­mage to him: In regard whereof, the King of Denmarke and Norwey doth yearely send thither a Governour, who keepes his residence in the Castle called Bestede, whom they now obey, as heretofore they did their [Page 34] Bishops, by whom they were converted to the Christian Faith, under the reigne of Edelbert. In the time of Harald the Faire-haired, the first Monarch of Norwey, some thinke it began to be inhabited: for when hee had expell'd a great company of Noble men out of Norwey, they (forsaking their owne Countrie) came with their whole Families and dwelt here. It is likely, that these things happened a thousand yeares after Christ; but as Islandus Ionas writeth about the yeare 874, who de­clareth the succession and names of these Bishops. Crantzius nameth Islephus to be the first Bishop. But it seemeth, as we may collect out of the E [...]logues of Nicolas Zenius, that it was under the command of the Norwe­gians two hundred yeares before, where we reade, that Zichmus King of Frisland did attempt to get this Island by force of Armes, but was re­puls'd by the King of Norwey's Garrison Souldiers, placed in this Island. The whole Island is divided into foure parts. The Easterne part they call Ausilendingasiordung, the Westerne Westlendingasiordung, the Nor­therne Nortendingasiordung, the Southerne Suydlendingasiordung. They have no Cities, but Mountaines in stead thereof. Here is a Fountaine, The Fountaines. the exhalations whereof will change any thing into stone, and yet the shape thereof shall still remaine. And there is a Fountaine of pestilent water, which will poyson any one that tastes of it. There is water that tastes like beere. The Northerne Ocean, in which this Island is situate, doth afford such great plenty of fish, and is so commodious to the Com­mon-wealth of Iseland, The Sea. that all the Inhabitants doe live and maintaine their Families by it. I should want time to reckon up the severall kindes of Fish that are in the Sea, yet it will not be amisse, to remember some of the rarest. Among which there is a kind of Fish called Nahual, where­of if any one eate, he dieth presently; and he hath a tooth in the inner­most part of his head, which standeth forth 7 cubits in length, which some have sold for an Vnicornes horne, and it is beleev'd to have a great vertue against poyson. This Monster is fortie yards long. The Royder is an hundred and thirty Elles long, and hath no teeth; his flesh is most sweet and pleasant in eating, and his fat doth heale many diseases. There is the Brittish Whale, which is thirty Elles long, having no teeth, but a tongue seven Elles in length. And there is a kinde of a great Whale, which is seldome seene, being rather like an Island it selfe than a Fish. In regard of the hugenesse of his body, hee cannot follow the lesser fi­shes, yet hee takes them by cunning and craftinesse. There is also an o­ther Fish called Stantus Valur, all grisly, and something like a Thornback, but much greater; when he appeareth he seemes like an Island, and o­verturneth Ships with his Fins. There are also Sea-Oxen, called Seenaut, of a grisly colour, and divers other fishes. I come now to the Moun­taines. The Moun­taines. In Iseland (saith Georgius Agricola) there are three very high Mountaines, whose tops are alwayes white with continuall Snow, the bottomes doe burne with continuall Fire. The first is called Hecla, or Hecklfort; the second, the Mountaine of the Crosse; and the third Helga, that is, the holy Mountaine. Not farre from Hecla there are Mynes of Brimstone, which is the onely commodity of traffique, that belongs to the Inhabitants of Iseland. For Merchants doe fraight and loade their ships with it. The Mountaine when it rageth, doth send forth a [Page 35]

ISELAND.
ISLAND.

[Page 36] noise like thunder, casteth forth great stones, vomiteth out Brimstone, and sils all the ground with ashes round about it, so that the Countrie cannot be inhabited for two entire miles round about it. They which draw neere to this Mountaine to consider and view more curiously the causes why it burnes, are somtime swallowed up alive by some hidden breach in the Mountaine, for there are many, and those covered so with ashes, that no man can beware of them: therefore they call this place The Papists thinke that here is th [...] feined Purga­torie Carcer sordidarum animarum, the prison-house of uncleane soules. Be­sides it happeneth, that the yee being loosed, doth in great peeces for 8 moneths together beat against the shore, and maketh such an horrible sound, that the Inhabitants say, it is the crying and howling of those soules. There is an other Mountaine of the same nature called Helga: this Mountaine in the yeare 1581, (as Ionas witnesseth) did cast forth fire and stones with such a thundering noise, that foure score miles from thence, they thought some great pieces of Ordnance had beene shot off. In one part hereof, strange Spirits are seene in the liknesse of men, so that those who doe not know them to bee dead before, would thinke they were alive: nor doe they finde their errour before the ghosts doe vanish away. But these things Ionas thinkes are fabulous, or else the delusions of the Devill. Crantzius and Olaus doe write, that the Islanders, for the most part, doe dwell in Caves, which they digge in the sides of the Mountaines, especially in the Winter time. But Ionas, on the contrary, saith, that there are many Temples and houses built of wood very faire and costly. The Island hath two Cathedrall Bishopricks, as Holar, or Hallen, under which are the Monasteries Pingora, Remested, Modur, Mun­keniere; and Scalholt, under which are those Monasteries Videy, Pyrne­bar, Kirckebar, and Shieda. Yet wee understand by the writings of Vel­letus the Authour of this Table, that there are nine Monasteries in it, and three hundred and nine and twenty Churches. The Bishops are sent thi­ther out of the Universitie of Hassnia, the only University in Denmarke; one of them governeth the Northerne part of the Island, the other the Southerne. And each of them hath a free Schoole joyned to his house, in which hee is bound to be at the cost of the bringing up and teaching of foure and twentie Children. The manner [...] of the Inhabi­tants. The Inhabitants live, eate, and lodge in the same houses with their Cattell. They live in a holy simplicity, seeking nothing more than what Nature grants them, for the Moun­taines are their Townes, and the Fountaines their delight. A happie Nation, not envied by reason of their poverty, and so much the happier because it hath received the Christian Religion. Yet the English and Danish Merchants doe trouble their quiet, not suffering them to be con­tent with their owne; for they frequenting this Island, to bring away fish from thence, have brought among them their vices together with their wares. The memorable acts of their Ancestours, they doe cele­brate in Verse, and doe keepe them from oblivion by engraving them on Rocks. They live, for the most part, by Fish, which being dryed and beaten, Their foode. and so made into a kinde of meate, they use at their Table in­stead of bread. But the wealthier doe eate bread twice baked. Hereto­fore they dranke water, and the richer milke, but now they have learned to mingle corne with it, which is brought hither from other places, and [Page 37] they scorne to drinke water, since strangers have begun to traffick with them. For those of Lubeck, Hamburrough, and Rostoch comming every yeare with their ships to this Island, doe bring thither corne, bread, Th [...] Tr [...] fick o [...] [...] beere, wine, honey, English cloathes, linnen cloth, iron, steele, gold, sil­ver, womens coyfs, and wood for building houses and ships: and they doe expect for these, Iselandish cloth (commonly called Watman) great store of Brimstone, dried fish, butter, tallow, hides, skins of wilde beasts, foxes, white faulcons, horses, and the like. Here is so great plenty of fish, that they lay them in great heapes out of doores, and so sell them, the heapes being higher than the tops of their houses. There is also so great store of salt butter, that they put it up in sweet chests of fortie foot long, and five foote deepe, besides that which they barrell up. And here we will adde Erasmus Michael's Verses concerning Iseland, as hee hath them in his third Booke Of Sea matters.

Vltima Parrhasias Islandia spectat in Arctos, &c.
The farthest part of Iseland looketh North,
And Westward some Degrees it is streight forth,
Which hath not onely a rich pleasant soyle
While as it doth the yellow Brimstone boyle
Within its cavernes blinde, which at the last
All mingled with sand, it forth doth cast:
Or when the Meddowes bring forth fodder store,
And all the vales with grasse are clothed o're;
But when upon the shore it fish doth heape,
Whose number can't be told, it is so great:
Or he distinguisht every severall sort,
Which it by shipping doth abroad transport.
For though here plenty of all things is found,
Yet most of all in fish it doth abound.
'Tis rich, the Inhabitants are stout of minde,
And where it lyes against the Southerne winde
Hecla still burneth with continuall flame,
Which it at open holes sends forth againe.
It casts forth ashes with a fearfull sound,
While pitchie flames doe to the Starres rebound.

THE ILES OF BRITTAINE. ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, AND IRELAND: WITH THE ILANDS LYING ROƲND ABOƲT THEM.

BRITTAINE containeth all those Ilands which lying betweene Spaine and Germany, are stretched forth in a great quantitie of Land toward France. Lhuyddus saith that not long agoe it was called Prydanium; The name by whom & why given. S r Thomas Eliott would have it called Prytania, being incited thereunto through the love of contention rather then truth, against the authority of Aristotle, Lucretius, Iulius Caesar, and other ancient Writers. But because heretofore all the Brittaines did paint themselves with woade, which gave them a blewish colour, that so their faces might be more terrible against their enemies in war; and in regard that in their ancient Language they did call any thing that was painted and coloured, Brit: some doe rightly suppose that the Graecians, understanding that the in­habitants were called Brith and Briton, did adde to Brith Tania, which signifies a Country, and therefore If this bee true, then did it not receive its denomina­tion from Bru­tus. See Heylin pag. 455. The temper of the Aire. The fertilitie of the Soyle. The varietie of living Crea­tures. Brittaine was called the Country of Brittaines, that is, the Country of painted and coloured men, like as Mauritania is called so of the Moores, Lusitania from Lusus, and Aquita­nia the Region of Waters. Brittaine is endowed by Nature with all guifts both of Aire and Soyle, in which neither the cold of winter is too violent, (as the Oratour hath it, speaking to Constantine) nor the heate of Summer, and it is so fruitfull in bearing corne, that it is sufficiently stored with Bread and Drink: Here the woods are without wilde beasts, and the earth without harmefull Ser­pents. On the contrary, innumerable flockes and heards of tame cattell, full of milke, and loaden with their fleece; yea, whatsoever is necessary to life is here: the dayes are very long, so that the nights are not without some light, and the Sunne which seemeth in other Countries to goe downe and set, doth seeme here only to passe by. Among all the Iles of Brittaine, two do exceed the rest in greatnesse: Albion, The Ile of Al­bion. (under which are contained England, and Scotland,) and Ireland. The greatest of these is Albion, now alone called Brittaine, which was a name formerly common to them all: and this name is ra­ther deduced out of Books, than used in common speech, only the Scots doe yet call themselves Albinich, and their Country Albin. Concer­ning the name of Albion, the Grecians first gave it to this Ile for distincti­on sake, seeing all the neighbour Ilands were called the Iles of Brittaine: so that it did first arise from the vaine and fabulous lightnesse of the Gre­cians in faigning names. For seeing they called Italy, from Hesperus the sonne of Atlas, Hesperia; France, from the sonne of Poliphemus, Gallatia, &c. It is not unlikely that they fabulously named this Iland Albion, from Albion the sonne of Neptune, which Perottus and Lilius Giraldus [Page 45]

THE ISLES OF BRITTAINE.
ANGLIA SCO­TIA et HIBERNIA

[Page 40] doe confirme. Others would derive it from Verstegan af­firmeth it was so called ab al­bis rupibus: the white rocks to­wards France. The figure. [...], which, as Festus witnesseth, in Greeke signifies white; whence also the Alpes are so called. The figure of it is Triangular, or three cornerd, and it runneth forth into three severall Angles. The first Promontorie, towards the West, the Englishmen doe call the Cape of Cornewall. The second in Kent, which looketh towards the East, the English call it North-forland. The third is Orcas, or Tarvisium, which lyeth farre North, the Scots call it D [...]ngisbehead: Livius, and Fabius Rusticus, have likened it to a Chee­sell. On the West side, whereon Ireland lyeth, the Which the English and French call the channell of S. George. Vergivian Sea break­eth in, on the North it is beaten with the wide and great Northerne Ocean; on the East, where it lyeth against Germany, with the Germane Sea; on the South, where it butteth upon France, it is beaten with the Brittish Sea. Diodorus in his sixt booke, writeth that the compasse of it is two and forty thousand furlongs. Martian saith, that Brittaine is eight hundred miles long, and three hundred broad, and in compasse 6000. miles. The learned and accurate Writer Camden, doth thus account it; from the Promontorie Tarvisium to Belerium, following the winding of the shoare, is eight hundred and twelve miles: from thence to Kent, 320. miles. Lastly, from Kent to Tarvisium seaven hundred and foure miles: the whole summe is 1836. miles This Iland formerly was di­vided into two parts, as Ptolomie witnesseth in his second Booke: where he parts the whole Iland into Great Brittaine and Little Brittaine. The Great he calls the This division was made by Severus the Emperor, saith Camden. p. 98. Hither part towards the South; the Lesser the Far­ther toward the North. But the Romans neglecting the farther part, be­cause, as Appian saith, it could not be commodious to them, the hither part being reduced into a Province, they at first divided into the The Romans, saith Camden, called those Provinces of any Country they conque­red which were next unto thē, Primas & su­periore, & the more remote, secundas & [...]se [...] o [...]es. p 99. Lower and Higher, as it is gathered out of Dion. For the hither part of England with Wales, he calleth the Higher, the farther and Northerne he calleth the Lower. Afterward they divided it into three parts, as appeares by Sextus Rufus, into Maxima Caesariensis, Brittania Prima, and Brittania Se­cunda. Afterward, when the forme of the Common-wealth was daily changed, they divided Brittaine in What Coun­tries these five parts contai­ned, and why they were so denominated. See in Camden pag. 98. & 99. five parts, the First, Second, Maxima Caesariensis, Valentia, and Flavia Caesariensis: And these were divisions of Brittaine when it was under the Romans. Some have written that the whole Iland was heretofore divided into three parts, Leogria, Cambria, and Albania; but Camden beleeveth that this was a later division, which seemeth to arise from those three People, the Englishmen, Welch, and Scots, who last of all divided this Iland among themselves. Afterward, the Iland was divided into two Kingdomes, namely England, and Scot­land: but at last, under the happy raigne of Iames the sixt King of Scot­land, these two Kingdomes were They were first united in in the yeare of grace 1603. The Sea. united, and the whole Iland called Great Brittaine. Brittaine, as we said before, is every where environed with the great and wide Ocean, which S. Basil. saith is a great Sea, and very terrible for those that sayle on it. Now it floweth farre into the Land, and then it returneth backe againe and leaveth the Sands naked: it feeleth the efficacy of the encreasing Moone very powerfully, and doth flow in with so great a force, that it doth not only drive backe Ri­vers, but it sometimes sweepes off cattle from the Land, casts forth the fishes on the shoare, and at the ebbe leaveth them there. In a word, so [Page 41] great a matter it was held to sayle upon this Sea, that Iulius Firmicus in his Booke concerning the errours of prophane Religions, cryeth out thus to Constantine the Emperour. In Winter (which was never heretofore done, nor shall bee done) you have passed over the swelling raging waters of the Brittish Ocean, the waves of a Sea almost unknowne to us have trembled under our Oares: and the Brittaines have beene afraid at the unlookt-for presence of the Emperour What would you more? The Elements themselves were con­quered by your valour. It doth not belong unto us to speake here of the commodities which this Sea yeeldeth, of the time when it cherishes the Earth, of the vapours with which it nourishes the Aire, and bedewes the fields, of the divers kindes of Fish, as Salmons, Playces, Crabfishes, The commo­dities. Codfishes, Herrings, &c. of which it bringeth forth infinite numbers. Yet the See Camden pag. 640 and 595. Pearles are not to bee passed over in silence, which in a round shape doe swimme in great shoales as it were following one Leader like Bees; so that Iubas calleth it the Sea of Bees: and also Marcellus makes mention of it. Suetonius doth report that Caesar did first attempt Brittaine in hope of getting these Pearles: and so much concerning Albion or England, now let us passe over to the rost. Among all of them, Ireland doth farre excell, of which wee will speake nothing here, intending to speake of it in particular Tables. The Orcades doe follow, The Orcades. now called the Iles of Orkney, which are about H [...]yler saith they are 3 [...]. pag 51 [...] thirty in number, and doe lie a little way distant one from another, which a certaine ancient record doth so call, as if it were Argath; which is there expounded as much as supra Getas, above the Getes: Camden would rather have it above Cath, for it lyeth over against Cath a Country of Scotland, which in regard of the Promontorie, they now call Cathnesse: whose Inhabitants Ptolomy, though wrongfully, doth call Carini instead of Cathini. In the time of Solinus they were not inhabited, being overgrowne with Reedes and Bullrushes, but now they are tilled and bring forth Barley enough, The fertility of the Soyle. though they want both wheat and trees: there is no Serpent or poyso­nous Creature in them. They have great numbers of living Creatures in them; as Hares, Cunnies, Cranes, and many Swans. There is good fishing in them, of which the inhabitants make great profit. Iulius Agri­cola first sayling in a Shippe round about Brittaine, did finde out and con­quer the Orcades at that time unknowne; and therefore it is unlikely that Claudius did first overcome them, as Hierom affirmeth in his Chroni­cle. Afterward, when the Romans were Commanders over Brittaine, they were the seats of the Picts; and after that they came under the power of the Norwegians and Danes: whence the Inhabitants doe speake the Go­thicke tongue. Last of all, Christiernus King of Denmarke in considerati­on of a summe of money, in the yeare 1474. did passe over all his right unto the King of Scotland. The chiefe of these is Pomonia, famous in re­gard it is the seate of a Bishop, which was called by Solinus for the con­tinuall length of the day Pomona diutina: now it is called by the Inha­bitants Mainland, as if it were a Continent. It hath abundance of Tinne and Lead, and is adorned with a Bishops See in the Towne Kirkwale, and with two Castles. Among these Ptolomie also reckoneth Ocetis, which Camden supposes should now be called Hethy. And saith the same Camden, I am not yet resolved whether I should call Hey, which is among these [Page 42] Plinies Dumna. If it bee not so, I had rather thinke Faire Ile, which hath onely one Towne called Dume, to bee that Dumna, than with Becanus to thinke that it is Wardhuys in Lappland. Iohn Major doth also call one of these Zeland, being fiftie miles in length. Moreover, the Inhabitants of these Iles doe make a very strong drinke by putting store of Barley in it, and are the greatest drinkers of all others; yet Boetius witnesseth that he never saw any of them drunke, or deprived of sense. The next to these are the Ilands called the Hebrides, The names of the Hebrides. in number foure and forty, which Beda calleth Maevaniae; Ethicus, Betoricae Insulae, Giraldus calls them the In­cades and Leucades, the Scots the Westerne Iles: Ptolomie with Pliny and Solinus calleth them Stephanus cal­leth them the Hebrides, others Ebonia [...]nsulae. Ebudae, Pliny writeth that there are thirty of them, but Ptolomie reckons onely five. The first is Ricina, which Pliny calles Rinea, and Antoninus Ridunas, but now it is called Racline, which is a lit­tle Iland just against Ireland. The next is Epedium, now called Ila, an Ile, (as Camden witnesseth) very This Iland is 24. miles long, and 16. miles broad. large, and having very fruitfull plaines: betweene this and Scotland lyeth Iona, which Beda calleth Hy and Hu, be­ing plaine ground, in which there is an Episcopall See in the Towne Sodore, whence all the Ilands were called Sodorenses: it is famous, be­cause here lie buried many Kings of Scotland. Then there is another which Ptolomie calleth Maleos, now Mula, which Pliny mentioneth when he saith that Mella of all the rest is more then 25 miles over. The Ea­sterne Hebuda, now called Skie, is stretched along by the Scotch shoare, and the Westerne Hebuda lying more towards the West, is now called Lewes, of which Maccloyd is Governour, and in the ancient book of Man­nia, it is called Lodhuys, being mountainous, stony, little manured, but yet the greatest; from which Eust is parted by a little Euripus or flowing Sea betweene them. The test, except Hyrrha, are of no note, as being rockie, unpassable, and having no greene things growing in them. The Ilands of Man and Wight doe follow, of which see those things that are spoken in the seaventh Table of England.

THE KINGDOME OF IRELAND.

THE Island of Ireland followeth, which Orpheus, Aristotle, The new and ancient names, by whom, and why given. and Claudi [...]n doe call Isacius cal­leth this King­dome Britan­nia Occidenta­lis, or Westerne Brittaine, and Isidorus and o­thers call it Scotia, because the Scots com­ing from Spaine dwelt here; the Irish Ba [...]di call it Ba [...], whence Festus Av [...]enus calleth it Insu­la sacra: See Camden pag. 643. Ierna, Iuvenal and Mela Iuvernia, Diodorus Siculus Iris, Eustatius Vernia and Bernia, the Inha­bitants Erin, the Brittains Yverdhon, and the English call it Ireland. Divers opinions (as in obscure matters) doe arise concerning the originall of these names. Some would have it called Hibernia from Hiberus, a Spanish Captaine, who first possessed it, and peo­pled it: some say from the River Iberus, because the Inhabitants thereof did first inhabite this Island: some ab hiberno tempore, from the winter season, because it enclines towards the West: the Author of the Eu­logue, from Irnalphus, a Captaine. It was called without doubt Hibernia and Iuverna, from Ierna, which Orpheus and Aristotle mention; but that Ierna, together with Iris, Yverdhon, and Ireland, did proceede from the word Erin, used by the Inhabitants; therefore the Etymologie is to bee drawne from the word Erin. Here pag. 642. Camden affirmes, that hee knowes not what to conjecture, unlesse, saith hee, it bee derived from Hiere an Irish word, which with them signifies the West, whence Erin seemes to bee drawne, being as much to say as the Westerne Countrie. This Island is stretched forth from the South Northward in an ovall forme, not twenty dayes sayle, as Philemon in Ptolemie delivers, but onely 400. The Situation. miles; and is scarce 200. miles broad. On the East it hath Brittaine, from which it is parted by the Irish Sea, which is one dayes sayle: On the North, where the Deucaledon Ocean, which Ptolemie cals the Northern, breakes in, it hath Iseland: On the South it looketh towards Spaine. The Ayre of this Island is very wholsome, the Climate very gentle, The temper of the Ayre warme and temperate; for the Inhabitants neither by the heate of Summer are enforced to seeke shadie places, nor yet by cold to sit by the fire: yet the seedes in regard of the moistnesse of Autumne doe seldome come to maturitie and ripenesse. Hence Mela writeth, that it hath no good Ayre for ripening of seedes: yet in the wholsomnesse and cleernesse of the Ayre it doth farre exceede Brittaine. Here are never any Earth­quakes, and you shall scarce heare thunder once in a yeare. The Coun­trie is a fat soyle, and hath great plentie of fruits, yet it hath greater plenty of pasturage than fruits, and of grasse than graine. For here their wheate is very small, so that it can hardly bee winnowed or cleansed with a fanne. What the Spring produceth, the Summer cherisheth, but it can hardly bee gathered, in regard they have too much raine in Harvest time; for this Island hath windes and raine very often. But (as Mela saith) it is so full of pleasant sweete grasse, that when the Cattell have fed some part of the day, if they bee not restrained and kept from grazing, they will endanger the bursting of themselves. Which also So­linus witnesseth concerning this Island. Hence it proceedes, that there [Page 44] are infinite numbers of Cattell, which are the Inhabitants chiefe riches, and many flocks of Sheepe, which they sheare twice a yeare. They have excellent Horses (called Hobbies) which are not pac'd like others, but doe amble very gently. No creeping thing nor Serpent liveth here, nor also in Crete: and Serpents being often brought hither out of Brittaine, as soone as they came neere the Land, and smell'd the Ayre, they died. Beda witnesseth, that he hath seene some, who have beene stung with Serpents, that have drunk the leaves of Bookes (brought out of Ireland) in a Potion, and straight-way the force of the poyson was allayde, and the swelling of the body went downe againe. Ireland hath greater store of Faulcons and Hawkes, than other Countries. And here Eagles are as common as Kites in some places. Besides, here is so great a number of Cranes, that you shall often see a hundred in a company together. In the North part also there are abundance of Swannes, but there are few Storkes through the whole Island, and those black. There are few Par­triges and Pheasants, but no Pies, nor Nightingales. Here is such great store of Bees, that they doe not onely breede in hives, but also in hollow trees, and in the cavernes of the earth. Giraldus also writeth a strange thing concerning a kinde of Birde, commonly called a Barnacle, that out of certain pieces of wood, floating up and down in the Sea, there comes out first a kinde of Gumme, which afterward growes into a hard sub­stance, within which little Creatures are generated, which first have life, and afterward have bils, feathers and wings, with which they doe flye in the Ayre, or swim in the water, and in this manner and no other this Creature is generated. This Giraldus doth testifie, that hee hath seene some of them halfe formed, which as soone as they came to perfection did flie as well as the rest. There are also many birds of a twofold shape, (as he witnesseth) which they call Aurifrisij, lesser than an Eagle, and bigger than a Hawke; whom Nature, to delight her selfe, hath framed with one foote armed with tallents sharpe and open, the other smoothe with a plaine webbe. There are other Birdes which they call Marinetae, lesse than a Blackbird, being short like a Starling, yet differing from him by the whitenesse of the belly, and the blacknesse of the back. It is a wonderfull thing which was reported concerning these Birdes, for if when they are dead they be kept in a dry place, they will not putrifie or corrupt: and being placed among garments and other things, it will preserve them from moathes. That which is more worthy of admira­tion is that, if being dead, they be hanged up in some drie place, they will every yeare renew and change their feathers, as if they were alive. Ireland contayneth all kindes of wilde beasts. It hath Harts that are so fat, that they can hardly runne, and by how much they are lesser in body, by so much the larger are their hornes. There are great store of Bores, many Hares, &c. but the bodies of all the wilde beasts and birds are lesser here than in other places. It hath many Badgers, and Weesils. It hath few or no Goates, fallow Deere, Hedghogs, Moles; but infinite store of Mice. It hath also Wolves and Foxes. But enough of these things, I returne to other matters. Heretofore Ireland was ruled by many Earles, now it is subject to England, and is governed by the Kings Sub­stitute, The Govern­ment. who is called the Lord Deputie. It came to be under the domi­nion [Page 45]

IRELAND.
IRLANDIA

[Page 46] of the Kings of England about the yeare Camden saith it was in the yeare 1172. p: 649. 1175, at which time Ro­derick King of Connaught stiled himselfe King of all Ireland; and striving to subject the whole Kingdome to himselfe, waged continuall warre with the other Earles; by whose sedition it came to passe, that the other Earles of their owne accord, and without any effusion of blood, did put themselves under the obedience of Henry the second, King of England, from whom all the Kings of England were called Lords of Ireland, untill the time of Henry the eigth, who by the Nobles of Ireland was declared King of Ireland, because the name of Lord grew hatefull to some sediti­ous people. The Cities. There are foure speciall Cities in this Island: First This Town was built by Harald Har­fager, the first King of Nor­way. Dub­lin, the Metropolis or Mother-Citie of Ireland, being the royall Archi­episcopall Seat, giving name to a County. The next in dignity is Water­ford, the third Limbrick, the fourth Corke. There are many other very great Townes, of which wee will speake more largely in the particular Descriptions of Ireland. This Country hath many Lakes and standing waters, Lakes among which there is a Lake in Vlster, twenty miles distant from the Lake Erne, of which wee will speake more largely hereafter. There is a little Lake beyond the Citie Armack, in which if you stick a Speare up some moneths, that part which stuck in the mudde will bee i­ron, that which is in the water stony, and that which is out of the water will remaine wood. There is also the Lake Erne, which is thirty miles long, and fifteene miles broad, being compassed about with thick woods, and so full of Fish, that the Fisher-men often breake their nets, by taking too many at one time. The Rivers. This Island is divided and watered with many faire Rivers, whose names are these: or the River Liffie. Avenliffe, running through Dublin; Boandus through Methe, Banna through Vltonia, Linu [...] through Connack, and Moadus through Kenel. cunillia, Slicheia, and Samai­ra: Besides Modarnus and Furnus through Keneleonia, and many other. But of all the Rivers of Ireland, the River or Shennin, is some interpret it, tho ancient River. Synnenus is the chiefe both for the breadth and It runneth (saith Heylin) a course of 200 miles, to the Vergician Sea, and is naviga­ble 60 miles. length of its course, and for the plenty of Fish which is in it. But in generall, the Rivers and Lakes are full of fish bred in them. This Countrie is unequall and mountainous, soft and waterish: you shall finde Lakes and standing waters on the top of the Mountaines. The Mountaines abound with Cattell, & the woods with wilde beasts. Solinus writeth thus concerning the Sea, which floweth between Ireland and England: ‘The Sea betweene Ireland and England is rough and un­quiet all the yeare, and is scarce navigable but in some part of the Summer.’ But hee erres, for it is quiet enough, unlesse it bee stirred up with windes. And not onely in Summer, but also in Winter passengers doe sayle to and fro. All the Sea shores doe abound sufficiently with Fish. Ireland hath in all three and thirty Counties, and foure Archbi­shops. The Bishop of Armach, Primate of all Ireland: the Bishop of Dub­lin: the Bishops of Cassil and Toam: and these foure have nine and twenty Suffragans or Vicegorents. Ireland (from the manners of the In­habitants) is divided into two parts. For those who refuse to obey the Lawes, and live more uncivilly, are called Irishrie, and commonly Wild Irish. But those who are willing to obey the Lawes, and appeare before the Judges, are called the English-Irish, and their Country the English Pale. they speake English naturally and uncorruptly, yet they understand [Page 47] Irish, in regard of their daily commerce with the Irish-men. The Irish-men have some certaine Lords, under whose command the most of them are: but they live under the jurisdiction of the English, but counterfeit­ly, and as long as the English Souldiers doe waste their Territories: yet they appoint Sessions to be kept at certaine times and places, to restraine and punish robberies and theft, committed by night. There those that are accused, if they be convicted, have certaine Arbitratours to judge of the cause, whom they call Brehoni: these are all of one familie, and although they have no knowledge in the Law, yet for their wisdome & honestie of life they are accounted divine. Their warre is partly on hors­back, and partly on foote. The Gentrie have horses well managed, so that without any advantage they will mount them in their armour, and taking a Javelin or dart of great weight by the middle, they will throw or brandish it against their enemie with much ease. Among the foot­men, some are Souldiers in Cassocks very strong, whom they call Gale­glacii, having Cuttle-axes as sharpe as razors, and they are the chiefe strength of the Irish warres. The next are Footmen wearing a light ar­mour, with swords in their hands, and these are called Karnes, and they thinke a man is not dead, untill they have cut off his head. In the third place are footmen, whom they call Daltines, who going unarmed, attend upon the horsmen. The footmen as well as horsmen, as oft as they come to fight with their enemies, doe crie with a great voyce The reason of this, See in Camden, p. 678. Pharro, Pharro: and they use a Bagpipe in stead of a Trumpet. The Irish doe fare sum­ptuously and magnificently: for though they have no delicate dishes, Their Diet. nor great service in their banquets, yet their Tables according to the season of the yeare are well furnished with Beefe and Porke, and other meate. In their Feasts they lye upon Beds: the first place at the Table belongs to the Mother of the Family, who weares a long Gowne or Mantell reaching to her ancles, often dyed, and also sleeved.

THE SECOND TABLE OF IRELAND. IN WHICH ARE VLTONIA, CONNACIA, MEDIA, AND PART OF LAGENIA. VLTONIA.

IRELAND being described in generall, I thinke it worth my labour, before I come to a particular descripti­on of the severall parts: first to make a division thereof, Ireland is divided into five Parts or Provinces. Into Lage­nia, which being Eastward is next to England: Connacia, or Connachtia, which lyeth toward the West: Vltonia on the North side: & Momonia which is situate in the Southerne part. The fift part is called Media, which being placed in the midst, is enclosed with the rest. In these five Provinces there are many notable Territories. As Lagenia doth include Fingal, Offal, Leis, Ossir, and Ormund. Media containeth Slani, Four, and Delvin. In Connacia is contained Clar: in Vltonia is con­tained Vril, Antrimen, Lecal, and Treconch. In Momonia are included Trippitate, Kerie, Cosmay, Desmond, Tomond, and some others. There is ano­ther division of Ireland, which wee have touched in our generall Table, which is diligently to be considered if any one desire to know the state of this Countrie, wherefore hee must observe that Ireland is divided in­to two parts: the English part, and the Irish part. The latter the native Irish do inhabit, the former the Englishmen, and that part in common speech is called the English Province, because it is as it were empaled and environed with the Territories of the English. For after that the English having supprest the Irish Rebells, had restored Dermicius to his Countrie and Kingdome, they seated themselves and built them­selves seats in the chiefest places of Ireland. Afterward seeing that as it were certaine Islands did part them from the subdued Irish, they called that part in which they placed a Colonie, the English Province. In this is contained the greater part of Lagenia, and Media, and that part of Vlto­nia which is called Vril: but the chiefest part of Lagenia, which is called Fingal, neere to Dublin on the North, hath the chiefe place, and Media is next to that. But Mercator useth the same division which wee made of it in the former Tables, describing it in foure Tables, beginning with Vltonia, Connacia, Media, and part of Lagenia. I will make a briefe descrip­tion of all these parts, in the same order as our Author placeth them. Vltonia offers it selfe in the first place. This part of Ireland was first cal­led by the Welch Vltun, by the Irish Cui-Guilli, by the Latines Vltonia, and by the English Vlster: The names of Vltonia. toward the North it is parted with the Narrow Sea: The bound [...]. toward the South it stretcheth it selfe to Connaught and Lagenia; the [Page 53]

THE SECOND TABLE OF IRELAND.
UDRONE

[Page 50] East part is bounded with the Irish Sea, and the West part is beaten with the great Westerne Ocean. This Countrie beeing neere to Scotland, is reckoned one of the Scotch Islands, which are called the Hebrides, and lye scatterd in the Sea betweene both Kingdomes: which Islands the Irish-Scots, the successours of the Ancient Scythians, do inhabit. It is round in forme, and in length from the Haven Coldagh in the North, to Kilmore in the South, it is about an hundred miles; and it is in breadth from Black-Abbey in the East to Calebegh, a Westerne Promontorie, an hundred and thirtie miles and more. The whole circumference or com­passe of it is about foure hundred and twentie miles. The Forme. This Country hath seldome any intemperate weather, for the suddaine and fresh gales of winde do refrigerate and coole the heat of Summer, and soft and gentle raines do mitigate the cold of Winter. Briefly, it is neither in the Cold nor Torrid Zone. The clouds are faire and cleare, and when they are most impure, yet the winde continually driving them about doth make the aire wholsome, The Aire. and at length quite dispelleth them. The equall tem­per of the Clime is the cause that the soyle doth plentifully bring forth divers kindes of trees, some bearing fruit, and others for building. The Countrie is full of grasse and fit for pasturing: very rich in horse, and sheepe, and Oxen. The Rivers are, The Rivers. as I may say, doubly commodious, being navigable to bring up Vessels, and Barques, and also being full of fish and very convenient for the inhabitants in other uses. Among these the first is Vinderius, which is now called the Bay of Knocfergus, from the Town seated on it, & from the safety of the Haven, which the English call Knocfergus, the Irish Caregfergus, that is Fergus his rock, which name it re­ceived from A famous Scot, as Cam­den affirmeth. pag. 669. Fergusius who was drownd there: There is also Banna which (as Giraldus saith) is a very faire River as the Banna in Irish signifies faire. Camden. p. 669 The plentie of Salmons. name witnesseth, it runneth out of the Lake Eaugh, and dischargeth it selfe into the Ocean with a double Channell; it is fuller of Salmons than any River in Europe, because (as some thinke) the water is so cleare, in which Salmons do chiefly delight. And there is the River Logia, which Ptolemie mention­eth, and now is called Lough Foile, which falleth into the Sea with a great streame. There are many great Lakes in it, in which is the Lake Eaugh which spreadeth it selfe abroad from Armaugh: and on the East side are the woods Kilulto, The Lakes. Kilwarney, and Dyffrim, into which the Lake doth so insinuate and winde in it selfe, that it maketh two Peninsula's, Le­cale toward the South, & Ard toward the North: Lecale runneth out far­thest toward the East of any part of Ireland, & the farthest Promontorie therof Marriners do now call Saint Iohns Foreland, Ptolomie calls it Isani­us, perhaps from the Brittish word Isa, which signifies Lowermost. In the Isthmus therof stands Dunam, Here was bu­ried S. Patricke, who as they say, being sent by Celestinus the Bishop of Rome, An. 433. converted this Island to the Christian faith. which Ptolemie mentions, now called Down, being an ancient Towne, and the Seat of a Bishop. Ard lyeth over a­gainst it being divided frō it by a little slip of land. There are also Lakes, of which we have made mention in our generall Table. The Countrie is shadowed with great woods. To speake in a word, although it be barren in some places by reason of Lakes, Bogs, & thicke Woods, yet it is every where full of Cattell, & Grasse, & at all times it abundantly requiteth the labour of the husbandman. Nature is so little beholding here to Art or Industrie, that the flourishing bankes of Rivers embrodered with flow­ers, [Page 51] the shadie Woods, greene Medowes, bending Hills, and Fields fit to beare corne if they were tilled, do seeme to be angrie with the Inhabi­tants, because by their carelesnesse and negligence they suffer them to be rude and wilde. The Voluntii, Darni, Robogdii, The Ancient Inhabitants. and Erdini in Ptolemies time held all this Countrie, who also dispersed themselves into other parts of Ireland. The speciall place in this Countrie is Armach, neere the River Kalis, which although it be not very faire, yet it is the seat of an Archbishop, & the Metropolis of the whole Island. The Irish-men do fabu­lously report that it was called so from Queene Armacha, but See Camden. pag. 66 [...]. Camden thinkes it to be the same which Beda calleth Dearmach, which signifies in the Scotch and Irish language, the field of Redmen. There is one Arch­bishop in Vltonia, who hath his Seat at Armach, & hath these Suffraganes and substitutes under him, with the Bishop of Maeth and Deren, Ardach or Apde, Kilmore, Clogher, Doune, Coner, Klancknos, Raboo, or Ropo, and Dro­moore. For the keeping of the Inhabitants of this Country and Province in order, it was fortified with six and fiftie Castles, there are also nine Market Townes in it. And it is divided into the Hithermost and Fur­thermost. The Hithermost hath three Counties, Louth, Downe, The names of Conn [...]gh and An­trimme. The Farthermost hath seven, Monahon, Tiroen, Armack, Col­rane, Donergall, Fermanagh, and Cavon. Connacia is the second part of Ireland, some call it Connachtia, the English call it Connagh, The bounds▪ and the Irish Connaghti: it is bounded on the East with part of Lagenia, on the North with part of Vltonia, on the West it is beaten with the Westerne Ocean, and on the South it is environed with part of Momonia or Munster, which is inclosed with the River Sineo or Shennin, and lyeth over against the Kingdome of Spaine. The Figure of it is long, The Forme. and at either end both Northward and Southward it is very narrow, but towards the middle it growes longer on either side. It is an hundred and sixe and twentie miles long, from the River Shennin in the South, to Engi Kelling in the North, the greatest breadth is about foure-score miles, from Tro­mer the Easterne bound, to Barrag-Bay the Westerne limit. The whole circuit and compasse of it is about foure hundred miles. The Aire in this Region is not so pure and cleare as in the other Provinces of Ireland, The Aire by reason of some wet places bearing grasse, which are called in regard of their softnesse Bogges, being dangerous, and sending out many thicke vapours. The chiefe Citie of this Province, being the third Citie of note in Ireland, is Galway, in Irish Gallive. Built in the forme of a Towre, The Citie ha­ving a Bishops See in it, and being famous for the frequent resort of merchants thither, and also profitable to the Inhabitants by the conve­niencie of the Haven which is beneath it, and by the easie exportation of Merchandise: not far from hence on the Westerne sidely the Islands which are called Arran, of which many things are fabled, as if they were the Isles of the living, in which no man could either die or be subject to death. The Province of Connaught at this time is fortified with foure­teen Castles, it hath nine Market Towns, & it is divided into sixe Coun­ties or Shires in this manner: the Countie of Clare, of Galway, of Mago, of Slego, of Letrimme, and of Roscomen. Media is the third part of Ireland, The names whence deri­ved. which in their Countrie speech they call Mijh, the English Methe, Giral­dus Midia and Media, perhaps because it is in the very middle of the [Page 52] Island. For the Castle Killaire in these parts, which Ptolemie seemes to call Laberus, The Situation. is in the middle of Ireland, as the name Killair doth denote. The Countrie reacheth from the Irish Sea, even to the River Shennin, which river parts it from Connacia. It hath a wholsome and delightfull aire. It is fruitfull in corne, pasturage, and flocks, abounding with Flesh­meate, The fertilitie of the Soile. Butter, Cheese, Milke, and the like: and in regard of the multi­tude of people, the strength of faire Castles and Townes, and the peace arising from thence, it is commonly called the Chamber of Ireland. Here is the Towne Pontana, which is commonly called Drogheda, a faire Town, and having a convenient Haven for Ships to ride in. But there are some who thinke that the middle part of this Towne, on the other side the Ri­ver, The Townes names. is in Vltonia. There are also these Townes in Media, Molingar, Four, Delvyn, Trimme, Kelle [...], Navan, Aboy, Dulek, and Scrin.

THE THIRD TABLE OF IRELAND. IN WHICH ARE MOMONJA, AND THE REMAINDER OF LAGENIA AND CONNACH.

CONNACIA is the second part of Ireland, some call it Connachtia, the English Connach, and the Irish Connachty. The names It lyeth toward the West, and is bounded with the River Sen, the River Banna, and the Ocean. This, the Auteri and Nagnatae in the time of Ptolomie did inhabite. But there is so neare an affinitie betweene these two wordes, Nagnatae and Connaghty, that they seeme one to bee derived from the other: unlesse we suppose that the word Connaghty did arise from the Haven Nagnatae, which Ptolomy mentions, and from thence the Country got this name. For a Haven is called in their native speech Cuon, to which if you adde Nagnata, it will not bee much different in sound from Connaghty. The fertilitie of the Soyle. The Country as it is in some places fruitfull and pleasant, so in some wet pla­ces covered o're with grasse, and by reason of their softnesse, called Bogs, it is very dangerous, as other parts of the Island are, and full of darke and thicke woods. But the Coasts having many Bayes, and navi­gable in-lets, doth as it were invite and stirre up the inhabitants to im­ploy themselves in navigation, yet sloath is so sweet unto them, that they had rather begge from doore to doore, then seeke to keepe them­selves from Poverty by honest labour. It is reported in the Irish Histo­ries that Turlogus O-mor O-conor, was sole Governour of this Country, The ancient government and that hee divided it betweene his two sonnes, Cabelus and Brienus. But when the English came into Ireland, Rodericke did governe it, and cal­led himselfe King of Ireland, but he being afraid of the English warres, not trying the chance or fortune of the field, put himselfe under obedi­ence to Henry the Second King of England. Who after revolting from his faith given, Miles Cogane was the first English-man who did attempt, but in vaine, to get Connachtia. Afterward, William the sonne of Adelme, whose posterity were called in Irish Bourki, Gilbert de Clare, Earle of Glo­cester, and William de Bermingham chiefe men in England, did subject this Country, and brought it to civilitie. But Bourke, or de Burgo, and his Posterity were a long time stiled and called Lords of Connach, govern­ing this Province together with Vltonia in great peace and tranquillitie, and did receive great revenewes out of it, untill the onely daughter of Richard de Burgo being sole inheretrix of Connachtia and Vltonia, was married to Lionell Duke of Clarence, the sonne of King Edward the third. But he living for the most part in England, and his successors the Morti­mers [Page 54] did neglect their Patrimonie, the Bourks being their kinsemen, to whom they had committed the overseeing of those Lands, making use of the absence of the Lords, and the troublesome times in England, con­temned the authority of the Lawes, entring into league with the Irish, and making marriages with them, and got all Connachtia to themselves, and by degrees degenerating, having left off the English habit, they followed the Irish manners It is at this day divided into sixe Coun­ties: Clare, Letrimme, Galwey, Resecomin, Maio, and Sligo. There are in it the Baron of Atterith, the Baron of Clare, and others. Here is also Galloway, a Towne much frequented by forrain Merchants. It is repor­ted that an Outlandish Merchant who did traffique with the Townes­men, did once aske an Irishman, in what part of Galloway Ireland stood? valuing this Towne as the whole Country, and the whole Country as this Towne. There are reckoned to Galloway, Anner, Clare, Sligo, Arctlo, and Alon, Townes of note.

The Auteri, whom I mentioned before, did heretofore possesse the more Southerne part of this Connacia, where is now Twomondia, or Cla­ria, the Country of Clan-Richard, and the Baronie of Atterith, which plainely intimateth whence came the name of the Auteri. Twomond, called by Giraldus Theutmonia (which though it lie beyond the River Se­nus or Shinnin, may be added to Momonia) is stretched forth into the Sea with a great Promontorie, famous for the Seat of an Archbishop which they call Toam, and for the Earles thereof, namely the O-Brennis, who de­scending from the ancient Earles of Connack, were honoured by Henry the Seaventh, with the Title of Earles of Twomond. This Country or the most part of it the English call Clare-shire, from Thomas Clare the youngest sonne of Gilbert, the first Earle of Glocester, to whom King Ed­ward the first gave this Country. Clan-Richard, that is, the Land of the sonnes of Richard, is next unto this; it tooke its name, according to the Irish custome, from one Richard an Englishman, called de Burgo, or Bur­gensis, who afterward in this Country became a man of great note and power; and out of this Family Henry the eighth created Richard de Bur­go Earle of Clan-Richard, Atterith, commonly Athenri, doth glory in that warlike Baron, Iohn de Bermingham an Englishman, out of which Family the Earles of Louth are descended: but these Berminghams of Atterith, degenerating into the Irish Wildenesse and incivilitie, will scarce acknowledge that they were once English. In this Atterith Geo­graphers doe place the mouth of the River Ausoba, which is now called the Bay of Galway: for Galway, in Irish called Gallive, is seated on it, being a faire Towne, which through the benefit of the River, is filled with many commodities brought thither, both by Sea and Land. Geographers doe also place the River anciently called Ravius, but now Trowis, in Con­nack; it is also knowne by the name of Bannus, for the inhabitants do call it Banny: This River comming out of the Lake Ernus is the bounds of Connack, and Vlster.

I returne to the Inhabitants. The rest of Connack toward the North was heretofore possessed by the Nagnatae, even to the River Bannus, which doth part Vltonia and Connack; where O-Conor, O-Rorck, and Mac-Diarmod, being wilde Irish, doe governe and rule. The shoare is [Page 55]

THE THIRD TABLE OF IRELAND.
ULTONIA CONATIA et MEDIA

[Page 56] backed from Ausoban with the Isles of Arran, Inisceath, knowne hereto­fore by reason of Colmans Monasterie here seated, and Inis Bovind, which Beda translating out of Scotch, calleth Vitulae albae Insulam, or the Island of the White Calfe. Then the shoare runneth back to the mouth of the Ri­ver Libinus, which Camden bringeth unto Dublin, but the place which Ptolomie assigneth, is now called the Bay of Slegah. Here Ptolomie placeth the Citie of Nagnata, but Camden saith, hee cannot tell what that Citie should be. There is one Archbishop here who keepes his residence at Toam; under whom are these Suffragan Bishops, the Bishop of Kilmako, Olfine, Bishop Helphen, Avaughdoune, Clonfert, and Moroo.

MEDIA.

MEDIA is the third part of Ireland, which in the Country speech is called Mijh, the English call it Methe, Giraldus Midia, and Media, Whence the names are de­rived. because perhaps it lyeth in the very middle of the Island. For the Castle of Killaire in those parts, which Ptolomie calls Laberus, is held to be in the middle of Ireland, and so much the See Camden pag. 663. name it selfe doth expresse: for Lair in the Irish speech signifies the middle. Richard Stanthurst writeth thus concerning the Etymon or signification of the word Media. In the yeare of the World 2535. five brethren possessing the Islands, they resolved to divide it equally into foure Provinces, that so they might governe in them severally. But least their younger brother whose name was Slanius, might bee without some honour, they consented together to bestow on him a share taken out of all foure partes: Which was received by him cheare­fully, and hence some suppose that it was called Media. It stretcheth and ex­tendeth it selfe from the Irish Sea, even to the River Shennin, which Ri­ver doth part it from Connack. The Situation. It hath a wholesome pleasant Aire and deligthfull Prospect. It aboundeth with corne, pasturage and cattle, ha­ving store of Flesh, The fertilitie and fruitfulnes. Butter, Cheese, Milke, and the like, and in regard of the strength of the Townes and Castles, and the peace arising thence it is called the Chamber of Ireland. The Irishmen doe write that this Country heretofore had Kings, and that Slanius afterward became sole Monarch of all Ireland. The auncient go [...]e [...]nment. But when the English had set foote in Ireland, Hugh Lacey did conquer the most part of it, and King Henry the Second King of England granted it unto him to hold in fee, and stiled him Lord of Media. He having his head on a suddaine cut off by an Irishman while he was building the Castle of Derworth, left behinde him Hugh Earle of Vltonia, and Walter Lord of Trim, the Father of Gilbert, who dyed be­fore him. But by the daughters of Gilbert, Margaret, and Matilda, the one part fell by the Ienvills of the House of Lorraine, and the Morti­mers, unto the King: for Peter of Ienvill being borne of that Matilda had issue Ioane, who was married to Roger Mortimer, Earle of March: the other came by the Verdons to many Families in England. In our fore­fathers time by an Act of Parliament it was divided into two parts, namely, into East and West Media. The River Boand or Boyne, which Ptolomie calleth Buvinda, runneth through the East side, and afterward when it hath washed Droghda, a faire and populous Town, called so from [Page 57] the bridge, it divideth that part from Vltonia. The Westerne Media hath nothing worthy of memory or note beside Laberus (which Camden seemes to call Kaillair) and the Towne of Delvin which heretofore did honour Peter Meset, and now the renowned English Familie of the No­gents, with the title of Barons. For Gilbert Nogent (as Richard Stanihurst hath it, who writ eloquently of Irish matters) having a gentlemans e­state, was rewarded by Hugh Lacy, for his service performed in the Irish warres, with the Colonies of Delvin and Four; from him are the Barons of Delvin descended. Those Irish Countries of O-Malaghlem, Mac-Cog­lan, O-Madden, and Mogoghian, whose names have a barbarous sound, we leave unto others. Among the Townes of Media, Pontana is reckoned which is commonly called Droghda, being a faire Towne and having an Haven fit for the receipt of Shippes. But there are some who place the middle part of this Towne in Vltonia, beyond the River. There are also in Media these Townes, Molingar, Four, Delvin, Trimme, Kelles, Navain, Aboy, Dulek, and Scrin. There are also in this Province neare Fonera three Lakes, not farre one from another, whereof every one con­taineth his severall sorts of fish, which never come one to another, al­though the way be passable by the River flowing betweene them: and beside if the fish be carried from one Lake to another, they either die, or returne to it againe. Here is the River Boand aforesaid, called so from the swiftnesse of it: for See Camden [...] Brit. pag. 663. Boan both in Irish and Welch, doth signifie swift, and Nechamus hath sung of it.

THE FOVRTH TABLE OF IRELAND. WHICH CONTAINETH THE EASTERNE PART, AND DOTH present these following Territories to view. Glandeboy, Tirone, Arde, Lecale, Enaugh, Arthule, Newry, Morne, Fuse, Vriel, and many others, also the Cities Armack and Downe. LAGENIA.

IN our Authors division Lagenia followes Media, being the fourth part of Ireland, The names. which the Inhabitants call Leigh­nigh, the Brittaines Leyn, the English Leynster, the Latine Writers Lagenia, and the booke called the holy lives of the Saints Lagen. It lyes all toward the Sea on the East side of Ireland, even from Momonia to the River Neorus, which it goes beyond in many places: it is divided from Conack by the River Senus or Shennin, and from Media by the bounds thereof. In Ptolemies time it was the seate of the Brigantes, the Coriondi, the Menapij, the Cauci, and the Blani, and perhaps from these Blani, their names Lein, Leinigh and Leinster were derived. It is a fertile and fruitfull Country, it hath a gentle Aire, and the Inhabitants are of a curteous disposition. It is now divided into these Counties, Weishford, Caterlogh, Kilkenny, Dublin, Kil­dare, Kings-shire, Queenes-shire, Longford, with which Fernes and Wicklo are now reckoned. These Counties wee will now view in order, with Camden, according to the people which the Geographer writeth did in­habit this part of Ireland. The Brigantes were seated betweene the mouth of the River Suirus, and the two Rivers Neorus and Barrow, which Ptolemie calls Birgus, which flow together under the Citie of Waterford. Because there was an ancient Citie of the Brigantes in Spaine, called Bri­gantia, therfore Florianus del Campo, striveth to fetch the originall of these Brigantes out of Spaine; though if there were any ground for such a con­jecture, they might as probably bee derived from the Brigantes in Brit­taine, which is a neighbour Nation and very populous. But if it bee true, as some copies have it, that they were anciently called Brigantes, then the very name doth perswade us that they were so called from the River Birgus, which they inhabited round about. The Coriondi did in­habite between the Rivers Neorus and Birgus, where is now the Coun­ty of Carleo or Caterlogh, a great part of Kilkenny, and farther even to [Page 59]

THE FOVRTH TABLE OF IRELAND.
ULTONIA ORIENTAL

[Page 60] Ossiria the Higher, beside Ormondia, which the Irish call Vrrown, the En­glish Ormond, and vulgarly Wormewood. In both of these there is no­thing memorable, but the Earles thereof. For Ossiria the Higher hath beene renowned by the Earle Barnabie Fitzpatrick, who was dignified by Edward the sixt with that honour. And Ormond hath had, accounting from Iames the first, thirteene Earles of the famous Familie of the But­lers, whom Edward the third advanced to that honour, and whose ho­nourable Ancestors were heretofore the Butlers of Ireland, whence this name Butler was given them. That which some of the Irish, and those that would be thought men of good credit, doe affirme concerning cer­taine men in this Country that are every yeare turned into Wolves, I thinke it to be fabulous: Although it may be indeed the abundance of melancholy, wherewith they are possessed, (called by the Physitians Lycanthropia) doth stirre up such phantasies, that they imagine them­selves to bee transformed into Wolves. Neither dare I imagine any other thing of these Lycaons transformed in Livonia. At the mouth of Surius the Menapij held a Promontorie toward the Southwest, which is now the Countie Weishford, in Irish Countie Reogh. The name it selfe doth seeme to intimate that these Menapij came from the Menapij a Ma­ritime people among the Belgians. But whether that Carausius, who be­ing made King defended Britaine against the Emperour Dioclesian, was descended from the one or the other, let others determine. For Aure­lius Victor calleth him a Citizen of Menapia, and the Citie Menapia is placed by Geographers not in Holland, but in Camden thinks this Me­napia to bee that which now is called Weishford, see him pag. 659. Ireland. Ptolemie calls this Promontorie Hieron, that is, holy, and I doubt not but it was called so by the Inhabitants for the same respect. For they called in their Country speech, the farthest Towne hereof, at which the English first landed in this Isle, Banna, which signifies Holy. From this Holy Promontorie the shoare runneth forth in a large tract toward the East and North, neare to which there are shallow sands very dangerous for shipping, which Saylers call The Ground. The Cauci, who were a Maritime people of Germany, did inhabite next to the Menapij. These had that Maritime Country, which the Irish Families of the O-Mores, and O-Brins doe in­habite, together with the County of Kildare. The County of Kildare is very pleasant; concerning the pastures whereof Giraldus useth these ver­ses of Virgill.

Et quantum longis carpunt armenta diebus,
Exiguâ tantum gelidus ros nocte reponit.
How much the flocks doe eate in the long day,
The cold dew in the short night doth repay.

But for the company of Gyants which Giraldus placeth in this Coun­try, I leave it to those who admire fabulous antiquities, for I would not willingly doate too much on fables. Beyond the Cauci liv'd the Eblani, where is now the Countrie of Dublin and Meth, being one of the five parts of Ireland. The County of Dublin towards the Sea is of a fertile soyle, having pleasant Meddowes, but so bare of Wood, that for the most part they use Turfe and Coale digged in England. It is full of Townes and People; where the River Liffe hideth it selfe in the Sea, Houth is almost environed therewith, from whence the Family of the [Page 61] Laurences are called Barons of Houth. On the North side of Dublin lyes Fingall, a faire Country well tilled, and is as it were the store-house or Barne of the Kingdome, in regard it yeeldeth yearely so great a quan­titie of corne, that in a manner the earth doth strive with the labour of the husbandmen, which lying in other parts of the Island, neglected and untill'd, doth seeme to complaine of their ignorant sloath. These things being unfolded, let us now passe to the Cities and Townes. Here Kilkenny meetes us in the first place, being neare to the River Neorus, The names of the Townes. Kilkenny signifies the Cell, or Chappell of Canicus, who formerly in this Country was famous for his Religious solitary life. It is a neate fine Towne, abounding with all things, and the chiefe of the innermost Townes of this Island. The Towne is divided into the English and Irish part, the Irish part is as it were the Suburbs, wherein is the Temple of Canicus, who gave the name to it, and it is the Seat of a Bishop. The English Towne is newer, being built by Ralph the third Earle of Chester, it was fortified as some doe suppose, with walls on the West side by Ro­bert Talbot a Noble man, and strengthned with a Castle by the Butlers. Below this, upon the same River of Neorus, a walled Towne is seated, called in English Thomas Towne, in Irish Bala mac-Andan, that is, the Towne of Antonius his sonne, both names were given unto it by the builder Thomas Fitz▪Antonius an Englishman, whose heires are still ac­knowledged the Lords thereof. There stood in this Country that an­cient City Rheba, mentioned by Ptolemy, which was also called Rheban, but instead of a Citie it is even [...] a Citie and no Citie, as he him­selfe saith, being a few Cottages with a Forte. It honoureth the Saint-michaells with the title of Baronet. There is Lechlinia, in Irish Leiglyn, a royall Towne, fortified with a Castle by that Noble Deputie Bellingham. The great Citie of Rosse, hath likewise here flourished in times past, as having beene full of Inhabitants, and Merchandise, and fortified with a wall of great circuit, by Isabell the daugher of Richard Strongbow Earle, which walls doe now onely remaine. For discord arising among the Citizens concerning Religion, the Towne is ruinated and fallen to no­thing: but enough of these things, The Moun­taines and Rivers. I passe to the Mountaines and Ri­vers. Beneath Ormund the hills Bliew Blemi (which Giraldus calleth the Mountaines of Bladina) doe lift up their heads with their convex tops, out of whose bowels as it were, the Rivers Suirus, Neorus and Birgus, doe arise, and running in severall channels before they come to the Ocean they joyne all in one stream, whence the Ancients did call them Tres So­rores the three Sisters. Neorus hemmeth in many Castles and Townes; Birgus, now called Barrow, flowing out of the Mountaine Bladina, and running along by it selfe with many windings, at last passeth Rheba and other Townes. Afterward Neorus and Birgus do mingle their Waters, and having for some miles runne in one channell, they resigne their name and waters to their elder sister Suirus, which by a rocky mouth dischargeth her selfe into the Ocean, where on the left hand there run­neth forth a little Promontorie with a straight necke, which beares a little Tower as a defence or marke for Shippes, built by the Rosses when they flourished that they might safely enter into the Haven. In this part Pto­lemie placed the River Or M [...]d [...]na, which Camden thinkes to bee Slane. See him pag. 569. Modanus aforesaid, and Ovoca neare the Sea, on [Page 60] the back whereof the Castle Arcklo is seated, which River as Giraldus saith, both in the flowing and ebbing of the Sea water, doth still retaine its native sweetnesse, and doth preserve its waters unstained or unmin­gled with saltnesse a great way in the Sea. Here is the River Liffie, which slideth by Dublin, Called Lifni­us▪ or Labnius Fluvius. it is not carried with any violence except after a great storme of raine, but floweth very gently. This River without doubt is mentioned by Ptolemie: but by the carelesnesse of Bookemen, it is bani­shed out of its place. For the River Liffie, is placed in Ptolemies Tables in the same Latitude toward the other part of the Island, where there is no such River. But let us call it backe again to Or Dublin, which is called by the West Brittaines Di­nas Dublin, and by the Irish Ba­lacleigh. 1. the Towne upon Hurdles, for it is reported that the foundation therof was laid upon Hurdles. Eblana its proper place, and give these verses of Necham concerning it.

Visere Castle-cnock non dedignatur Aven-liff,
Istum Dublini suscipit unda Maris.
Aven-liff to see Castle-cnock doth not disdaine,
Which the Sea neare Dublin doth receive againe.

I will also adde that which Giraldus hath concerning Wiclo a Porte or Haven neare to Ovoca: which he calleth Winchiligello. There is a Haven at Winchiligello, on that side of Ireland which looketh toward Wales, whose waters doe flow in when the Sea doth ebbe, and when the Sea floweth, it ebbeth. There is also another very notable one, which when the Sea ebbeth, yet still con­tinues salt and brackish in every part and creeke thereof. There is one Arch­bishop in Lagenia, which hath his seate at Dublin, and Clandelachy, hee is called, Glandeloylong, and Primate of Ireland, having these following Suffragan Bishops under him, the Bishop of Elphine, or Bishop Helphen; of Kildare, of Fernes Ossorie, and of Leighlyn called by some Laghlyn.

THE FIFT TABLE. OF IRELAND. CONTAINING THE BARONIE OF Vdrone, part of the Queenes Countrie, and the Lord Forto­nesy, in the middle of Vdrone lyeth the Citie Laglyn, otherwise Leighlin, adorned with a Bishops Seat. MOMONIA.

MOMONIA followes in our propounded method, in Irish called Mown, in English Munster: the fift and last part of Ireland, it lyeth on the South upon the Vergivian Sea, being divided in some places from Connacia by the River Shennin, and from Lagenia by the River Neorus; it was formerly divided into two parts, the Westerne, and the Southerne. The Westerne part the Gangani, Luceni, Velabri, and Vterim did ancient­ly inhabit, the Vdiae or Vodiae the Southerne part. Now it is divided into seven Counties namely Kerry, Limrick, Corck, Tripperary the Countie of the Holy Crosse, the Countie of Waterford, and Desmond. Wee purpose to runne briefly over these Counties with Cambden, according to the severall people which the Cosmographer attributeth to them. The Gan­gani whom we formerly mentioned in the first place, do seeme by the affinitie of their name to be the same with the Concani of Spaine, whose originall was from the Scythians, and Silius witnesseth that they dranke horses blood, which heretofore the Wild Irish did often use to doe, Kerri (as it is now called) at the mouth of the River Shennin, was Anci­ently their Seat. A countrie full of inaccessible and wooddy mountains betweene which there are many hollow vallies, having thicke woods in them. The Earles of Desmond were heretofore honoured with the dig­nitie of Counts Palatine hereof, but by the wickednesse of men, which would have libertie and yet knew not how to use it, it was long since converted into a sinke of impietie, and a refuge for seditious persons. A ridiculous opinion hath invaded and persuaded the mindes of the Wild Irish, that hee that doth not answer the great shouting or warlike Which is Pharich. crie which the rest make, when they joyne battell, should be suddenly taken up from the earth, and as it were flying be carried into these desart val­lies, from any part of Ireland, and there feed on grasse, drinke water, and yet know not what he is, having reason, but not speech, and at last should be taken by hunters, and brought home againe. The middle of this Countrie is cut into two parts by a River which hath now no name, but floweth by a small Towne called Trailes, now almost ruinated, where the Earles of Desmond had their mansion houses. This River, by the situ­ation of it in Ptolemies tables, doth seeme to be Dur, and saith Camden, I [Page 64] would avouch no lesse, if Duris, which at this day is reckoned among the Hauens of this Westerne Coast, be at the mouth of it, as I have un­derstood by some. Not farre from hence is the Haven Smerwick (the word being contracted in stead of S. Mary Wick,) of which, not many yeares agoe, when Girald Earle of Desmond, a man profound in trecherie towards his Prince and Countrie, did daily by severall inrodes waste the Countrie of Momonia, a mixt band or companie of Italians and Spaniards arrived, being sent unto his aide from Pope Gregory, and the Spaniards, who having engarrison'd themselves in a place, called Fort del Ore, seem­ed not to feare Heaven it selfe. But when that famous and warlike Depu­tie the Lord Arthur Gray came with his forces, hee did soone decide the matter. For forthwith they yeelded themselves, and most part of them were put to death, because it seemed most safe and fit so to doe, the affaires of the Kingdome requiring it, and the rebells being on every hand. The Earle of Desmond himselfe fled to the woods, and having hid himselfe in a Cottage was wounded by a Souldier or two who rushed in upon him, and afterward being knowne, he was beheaded for his tre­cherie and wasting of his Countrie. All Desmonia toward the South is subject to the Gangans, which the Irish call Dassown, the English, Desmond; heretofore three sorts of people dwelt in it, namely the Luceni, the Vela­bri, the Iherni, which are conceived in some Maps to be the Vterini. The Luceni seeme to have drawne both their name and originall from the Lucensii of Spaine, which held the opposite Coast. The Velabri were so called from Aber, which is as much to say as Aestuarii, because they were seated neare the armes of the Sea: hence also the Artabri and Cantabri were so called. Orosius places these at the Promontorie Notium, which Mariners at this day doe call Some call it Cabo del Mar. others Ca [...]a and Cabo de Cler. Biar-head: under this Promontorie the River Iernus is received into the Ocean, neare to which stands Dunck-eran a Bishops Seat, this Dunck-eran, which in the Scottish-Irish, is as much as to say, the Towne Eran, doth not onely expresly shew it selfe to be that Citie Ivernis which Ptolemie mentions, but the river to be that Iernus whereof hee speaketh, which hath its appellation together with the whole Island from Hier an Irish word signifying the West. For it is the farthest River of this Country toward the West, as Ireland is the farthest Island Westward of all Europe. The Iberni, who are also called Vterni, (that is according to Camdens interpretation, the High Irish) did inhabit by this River on one side of the Promontorie, where are the Havens Berebavim and Baltimore, well knowne for the plentie of Herring taken therein: neare to which dwelt Mac-Carti More, an Irish Nobleman who in the yeare 1566. did deliver & render his Lands and possessions into the hands of Elizabeth Queene of England, and received thē againe from Her, to hold thē by fealtie after the manner of England. And at the same time he was created Earle at Glencar, and baron of Valentia. A man in this Countrie of great name and power, and an enemy heretofore to the Giralds, who deprived his Ancesters, being heretofore, as he contended, the lawfull Kings of Desmond, of their ancient right. For these Giralds, or Fitz-Giralds, being descended from the house of Kildare: and having conquered the Irish, did here get themselves large possessions, and of these Giralds Maurice Fitz-Thomas was created by Edward the third [Page 65]

THE FIFT TABLE OF IRELAND.
Hiberniae v. Tabula.

[Page 66] the first Earle of Desmond in the yeare of Grace 1355, & left so firme & so established an inheritance, that the aforesaid honour in a continued successiō did descend to this wretched rebel, of which I have spoken be­fore, who was the tenth Earle after him. Next to the Iberni dwelt the Vdiae who are also called Vodiae, of which names there remaineth some tokens in the Country of Kilkenni; for the greatest part is called Idou & Idouth. These did inhabit the Counties of Corke, Triperarie, Linrick, Kilkenni, and Waterford. In the Countie of Triperarie, there is nothing worthy of me­morie, but that there is a Palatinate in it, and the little Towne called Ho­ly Crosse, that hath great immunities and freedomes granted (as the Monkes have persuaded them) in honour of a piece of our Saviours Crosse which was kept there. The Rivers, Citties and Townes. The famous River Suirus, which the inha­bitants call Showr, is carried out of this Countrie of Triperarie into Kil­kenni. This River running out of the Mountain Blada through Ossiria the Lower of which the Butlers are stiled Earles, and afterward Thurles, of which they are stiled Vicounts, first passeth by the Citie Cassilia or Cas­sel, adorned by Pope Eugenius with an Archbishop, under whom are nine Suffragan Bishops. And from thence growing bigger by the re­ceipt of two other Rivers into it, neere Waterford it dischargeth it selfe into the Ocean. Hitherto I have runne over this part of Ireland with Cam­den, now it remaines to unfold some things concerning the Cities and Townes in the same. Among them the first that offers it selfe is This Citie the Irish and Brittaines call Porthlargy. Water­ford, which is the second Citie in Ireland, and alwaies faithfull and obe­dient to the English governement. For after Richard Earle of Pembroke conquered and tooke it, it alwaies continued in peacable quietnesse and obedience to the English, endeavouring to bring Ireland into subjection; whence the Kings of England did grant them many and divers immuni­ties and freedomes, which Henry the seventh did encrease and confirme, because the Cittizens did behave themselves valiantly and wisely a­gainst Perkin VVarbeck, who with the wings of impudence thought to aspire to the royall Throne. This Citie was built by Pyrats of Norway, which although it have a thick aire, a soile not very pleasant, and very narrow streets, yet such is the conveniencie of the Haven, that it is the second Ctity in Ireland for wealth & populousnes, & is filled with many wise & well behaved Citizens. It hath a safe & quiet Haven, & which is often full of outlandish & forraine ships. For there are many Merchants in Waterford, who in trading do so wisely use their stock, & so warily cast up their accoūts, that in a short time they get great store of wealth; they are not for the most part indebted, but have ready money. There are ve­ry few usurers, which by fraudulent & intolerable interest live upon the goods & spoile of the Cittizens by taking them to pawne. The Citizens are curteous, bountifull, thriftie, hospitable to strangers, and serviceable both in private and publique affaires. This Citie was anciently called Menapia, as Dublin Eblana: or rather Amellana from Amellanus, who built it, as it is reported that Sitaracus built Waterford, and Ivorus Lim­rick; They being Cosen-Germans, and heretofore of great authoritie in Ireland. There is also in this Countrie Limrick, which is the third Ci­tie, that excells the rest, for commodious situation, and for the fairenesse of the River, being watered with Shennin the chiefe of all the Irish Ri­vers; [Page 67] though this Citie bee distant from the Sea sixtie miles, yet the ship-masters doe bring shippes of great burthen even to the walls of the Citie, neither neede they feare any rockes all the way they come up. It is wonderfull to see what store and plentie of fish you shall finde there. Iohn King of England being enamoured with the pleasantnesse of this Cittie, built there a faire Castle, and a Bridge. There is also Corcagia in the Countie of Corke, which the English call Cork, and the natives Korkeach, environed with a wall, not very wide in compasse. It is stretched out so as to make but one street, yet there is a prettie and very faire market place; it hath an excellent safe harbour, but hath heretofore beene so encompassed with seditious neighbours, that they keepe continuall watch and ward, as if they were alwaies besieged, and they scarce marrie their daughters into the countrie, by reason whereof, marrying among themselves, all the Citizens are somewhat allied one to another. The Citizens are strong in Souldiers, they addict themselves to merchandise, and governe their affaires both at home and abroad very frugally. Coenalis writeth, that the holy man Briacus came from hence, from whom the Diocesse of Sanbrioch in Brittaine, common­ly called S. Brieu, tooke its name. But in this hee wandereth from the truth, because he placeth the Coriondi of Ireland in this Citie. For Ptole­mie doth not mention it at all. Yet the River which floweth by it seem­eth to be the same, which Ptolemie calls Daurona, and Giraldus calls Sau­ranus, and Saverenus by changing one letter. Learned pag. 655. Camden saith, that the affinitie which is betweene these names did intimate so much unto him, and that with greater probalitie, then if hee should call the next River Daurona, which running through the Countie Corke and Tri­perarie falls into the Ocean by Lysmor, and is called by Historians Aven­mor, that is, the Great River, of which Nechamus thus writeth:

Vrbem Lissimor pertransit flumen Avenmor,
Ardmor cernit ubi concitus oequor adit.
Avenmor runneth by Lissimors wall
And at Ardmor into the Sea doth fall.

THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND.

The names THE Northerne part of the Island of Brittaine is called Scotland, heretofore Albania. The Inhabitants who keepe their ancient speech, doe call it Albain, and the Irish Al­bany, as if it were an other Ireland, which the Bardes call Banno. For Historians doe call Ireland Greater Scotland; & the Kingdome of Scots in Brittaine the Lesser Scotland: Ptolemie doth call it Little Brittaine, Rufus the Second Brittaine; Tacitus calleth it Ca­ledonia, from a certaine Forrest so called. But the Scots were so called from their Neighbours the or Scitti, a people of Ger­many that sei­sed on a part of Spaine. Scyths: For as the Dutchmen call the Scyths and Scots by one name Scutten, that is, Archers: so also the Brittains did call both of them Y-scot, as appeareth by the Brittish Writers. And 'tis manifest, that they descending from the Scyths, came out of Spaine into Anno 424. Ireland, and from thence into that part of Albain which they now possesse, and grew with the Picts into one Nation. Thus much of the Name, the Situation followes. The Southerne bounds towards Eng­land are the Rivers Tweede and Solwey, on the North is the Deucaledon O­cean, The Situation. on the West the Irish, on the East the German, other parts the Ocean and the German Sea doe compasse. It is 480 miles long, but no where a­bove 112 miles broad. The tempera­ture of the Ayre. The Country is more temperate than France, the heate and cold being more remisse, in like manner as it is in England, but yet it cannot be compared unto it in fruitfulnesse. The Earth, for the most part, The fertility of the Soyle. is full of Sulphure or moorish, which affordeth them coale and turfe for firing, especially in those places where there is want of wood. Yet here groweth as much corne as the Inhabitants can spend. The Earth also bringeth forth divers mettals, as Gold, Silver, Quick­silver, Iron, Lead, and Copper. It hath in Drisdale a Gold Myne, in which the Azure stone is found. It hath also pretious stones, especially the Gagate, which burneth in the water, and is quenched with oyle. Al­so excellent pastures, which doe feed and bring up all kinds of Heards: whence they abound with plenty of flesh, milke, butter, cheese, and wooll. When the Scots came to the Picts into Brittain, although they stil provok't the English by warres & robberies, yet the Scottish affaires grew not upon a suddain, but a long time they lay hid in that corner in which they first arriv'd; neither (as Beda noteth) for more than an hundred and seven and twenty yeares, durst they beare Armes against the Earles of Northumberland, untill at one and the same in the yeare of grace 740. time they had almost slaine all the Picts, and the Kingdome of Northumberland by domestick troubles, and by the incursions of the Dane, was almost ruined. For then all the North part of Brittaine came to be called Scotland, together with the Countrie beyond Cluide, and Edenburgh-Frith. The Scots are valiant in warre, and stout souldiers to endure hunger, watching, or cold. The chiefe Citie of Scotland is This Citie the Scotch-Irish call Dun Fa­den. [...]. the Town Eaden. Edenburgh, commonly called Edenburrow, [Page 69]

THE KINGDOME OF SCOTLAND.
SCOTIA

[Page 70] this royall Seate Ptolemie cals the Which the word Edenbur­row much re­sembles, for (saith Camden) Adam in the Brittish tongue signifieth a wing See pag. 6 [...]7. Winged Castell, and not onely the Me­tropolis of Lauden, but also of all Scotland; it hath its situation on the Mountaines, much like to Prague in Bohemia; the length stretched from East to West is a thousand paces, or a mile, the breadth is halfe as much. The whole Citie hangeth, as it were, on the side of a Mountaine, and is highest toward the West; toward the North it fortifies the Citie with its steepnesse, the other parts toward the East and South are envi­ron'd with a wall. On the East side of the Citie is the Kings pallace, which they call King Arthurs Chaire: on the West there is a steepe Rock, and on the Rock a great Towre, which the Scots doe commonly call the maiden Towre, which is the same which Ptolemie cals the Winged Castell. There are also other Cities and famous Townes in this King­dome, which we will describe particularly in their places. In the Valeys there are many Lakes, Marshes, Fountaines and Rivers full of Fish, the greatest part whereof arise out of the Mountaine Grampius, of which wee will make mention in our next Description. The Sea. The Scottish Sea is full of Oysters, The Ports. Herrings, Corall, and shell-fish of divers kindes. Scotland hath many Havens & Bayes, amongst which Letha is a most convenient Haven. Mountaines▪ The Country it selfe is very rugged and mountainous, and on the very Mountaines hath plaine levell ground, which doth afford pa­sturage for Cattell. Grampius is the greatest Mountaine, and doth runne through the middle of Scotland: it is commonly called Grasebaim, or Grantzbaine, Woods. that is to say, the crooked mountaine, for it bending it selfe from the shore of the German Sea to the mouth of the River Dee, and passing through the middle of this Countrey toward the Irish Sea, endeth at the Lake Lomund: it was heretofore the bounds of the King­dome of the Picts and Scots. At Aberdon there are woody mountaines. It is thought, that here was the Forrest of Caledonia, which Lucius Florus cals saltus Caledonius, very spacious, and by reason of great trees impas­sable; and it is divided by the Mountaine Grampius. Moreover not onely ancient writings and manuscripts, but also Temples, Friaries, Mo­nasteries, Publick w [...]ks. Hospitals, and other places devoted to Religion doe testifie, that the Scots were not the last The Gospel was fast p [...]a­c [...]d [...] P [...]llad [...] [...] 4 [...]1 among the Europaeans, who embraced the Christian Religion, and did observe and reverence it above others. The royall Pallace of Edenburgh, of which I spake before, is very stately and magnificent, and in the midst of the Citie is their Capitoll or Parlia­ment-house. The Dukes, Earles, Barons, and Nobles of the King­dome have their Pallaces in the Citie, when they are summoned to Par­liament. The Citie it selfe is not built of bricke, but of free squared stone, so that the severall houses may bee compared to great Pallaces. But enough of this, let us passe to other things. The people of Scotland are divided into three Rankes or Orders, the Nobility, the Clergie, and the Laiety. The Ecclesiasticall Order hath two Archbishops, one of S. Andrewes, The manner of Govern­ment. Primate of all Scotland, the other of Glasco. There are eight Bi­shopricks under the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes, of Dunkeld, of A­berdon, of Murray, of Dunblan, of Brecchin, of Rosse, of Cathanes, and of Orkney: Under the Bishop of which is also called the Bi­shop of Gallo­wa [...]. Glasgo there are three, to wit, the Bishop of Candida casa, the Bishop of or Argile Argadia, and the Bishop of the Isles, namely Sura, Mura, Yla, &c. This is the manner and order of the Nobi­litie, [Page 71] the Kings and the Kings Sonnes lawfully begotten have the first place, of which if there bee many, the eldest Sonne is called Prince of Scotland, the rest are onely called Princes; but when the King is publick­ly crowned, hee promiseth to all the people, that he will keepe and ob­serve the Lawes, Rites, and Customes of his Ancestours, and use them in the same manner as they did. The Dukes have the second place, the Earles the third, and those Nobles the fourth place, who are not known by that Title in forraine Countries, but the Scots doe call them My Lords. This name is so much esteem'd amongst them, that for honours sake they attribute it to their Bishops, Earles, and chiefest Magistrates. In the fifth place are the Knights and Barons, who are usually called Lords. They are in the sixth and last place, who having attained to no title of honour, but yet descended from a noble Familie, are therefore commonly called Gentlemen; as the Brothers, and Sonnes of Earles and Lords, the youngest Sonnes of Knights, who have no part in the Inheritance, because (by the Lawes of Scotland) that commeth unto the eldest Sonne, for the preservation of the Familie, but the common peo­ple call all those Gentlemen, who are either rich or well spoken of for their hospitality. The whole weight of warre doth depend on the No­bility of the lowest degree. The Plebeians or Citizens are partly chiefe men, who beare office in their Cities, partly Merchants, and partly Tradesmen, or Handy-craftes-men, all which because they are free from Tribute and other burdens, doe easily grow rich. And least any thing should be too heavily enacted against any Citie, the King permits that in publick assemblies or Parliaments three or foure Citizens, being called out of every Citie, should freely interpose their opinion concer­ning matters propounded. Heretofore the Clergie was governed by the authoritie of Decrees & Councels, but now (as the rest) they are ru­led by the Lawes, which the Kings have devised, or confirmed by their royall assent. The Booke which containeth the municipall Lawes, writ­ten in Latine, is entituled Regia Majestas, the Kings Majestie, because the Booke begins with those words: In the other Bookes of the Lawes, the Acts of their Councels (which are called Parliaments) are written in Scotch. There are many and divers Magistrates in Scotland, as in other Nations. Among these, the chiefe and next to the King is the Prote­ctour of the Kingdome (whom they call the Governour.) Hee hath the charge of governing the Kingdome, if the Common-wealth at any time be deprived of her King; or the King by reason of his tender age cannot manage the affaires of the Kingdome. There is also a continuall Senate at Edenburrough, so framed of the Clergie and Nobilitie, that the Clergie doth in number equall the Laiety. The Clergie have a Presi­dent over them, who hath the first place in delivering his opinion, un­lesse the Chancellour of the Kingdome bee present, for hee hath the chiefe place in all affaires of the Kingdome. Hee that sits on matters of life and death, they call The great Justice; hee that lookes to Sea-mat­ters, the Admirall: he that lookes to the Campe, the Marshall: and he that punishes offences, committed in the Court, is called the Constable. There are also in severall Provinces, which they call Viecounties, those which are Governours of them, whom by an ancient name they [Page 72] call Vicounts. Their authority in deciding those matters which belong to civill causes, doth depend on a certaine hereditary right, by which they claime also unto themselves those Vicountships. So that these Vi­counts may be said not to be created by the King, but borne unto it by right from their Parents. The Cities also and Townes have their Go­vernours, their Bailiffes, and other Magistrates of that kinde, who keepe the Citizens in obedience, and doe maintaine and defend the Priviled­ges of the Cities, whereby it comes to passe that the Common-wealth of Scotland, by the apt disposition and ranking of Degrees, by the holy Majestie of Lawes and the authority of Magistrates, doth flourish, and deserveth great praise. These are the names of the Dukedomes, Earle­domes, and Vicountships of Scotland: the Dukedome of Rotsay and Al­bania, and the Dukedome of Lennox, the Countie of Carnes, Sutherlant, Rosse, Murray, Buchquhan, Garmach, Garmoran, Mar, Mernis, Angus, Gowry, Frisse, Marche, Athole, Stratherne, Menteith, Wagion, Douglasse, Carrike, Crawford, Annandale, Ourmonth, and Huntley. The Vicountships are, Berwich, alias North-Berwyk, Roxburgh, Selkirk, Twedale, Dunfrise, Niddisdale, Wigton, Are, Lanarke, Dunbretton, Sterueling, Louthean, Lau­den, Clacmanan, Kiuros, Fisse, Perth, Angus, Mernis, Aberdone, Bamph, Fo­res, and Inuernes. There are the Universities of Saint Andrew and Aber­done, the later was adorned with many priviledges by King Alexander, and his Sister Isabel, about the yeare 1240. The former was begun to be established under King Iames, in the yeare 1411. To which is added the University of Glasgo, founded by Bishop Turnbul, anno 1554, and Edenburgh. The disposition of the Scots is lively, stirring, fierie, hot, and very capable of wisdome.

THE SECOND TABLE OF SCOTLAND.

I Have ended that which I purposed to speake of Scotland in generall, our method requireth that we should run through the parts of it in speciall. Scotland is divided (by the Moun­taine Grampius, cutting it in the midst) into the Southerne or Higher part, and into the Northerne or Lower part. It is divided from England by the River Tweede, by the high Mountaine Cheviota, and, where the Mountaine faileth, by a trench made not long a­goe, and lastly by the Rivers Eske and Solway. Beyond these bounds the Countries even from the Scottish Sea to the Irish, doe lie in this manner. The first is Marcia, Merchia or March so called, because it is the limits, and lies on the Marches of Scotland, this reacheth to the left side of Tweede: on the East it is bounded with the Forth Which is an arme of the Sea, where the water ebbes & flowes. The names of Cities. Aestuarium, and on the South with England. In March is the Towne of Berwyke, Bor­wick, or Borcovicum; which the English hold. Here is also the Castle of Hume, the ancient possession of the Lords of Hume, who being de­scended from the Earles of March, became at last a great and renowned Familie. Neare to this Castle lyeth Kelso, famous by a certaine Mo­nasterie, and the ancient habitation of the Hepburni, who a long time by Hereditary right, were Earles of Bothwell, and Admiralls of Scotland, which honours by the Sister of Iames Earle of Bothwell, married to Iohn the lawfull Sonne of King Iames the fift, did descend to Francis his Son. From thence we may see Coldingham, or Childingham, which Beda calls the Citie Coldana, and Vrbs Coludi, and Ptolemie perchance calls Colania. On the West side of March on either side of Tweede is Tifedale, being so called from the River Tyfie. It is divided from England by the Moun­taine Cheviota. After this are three small Countries, Lidesdale, Eusedale, and Eskedale, so named from three Rivers of like name, Lide, Eue, and Eske. The last is Annandale, which is so called from the River of An­nan, dividing it in the midst, which runnes along by Solway into the Irish Sea. Now that wee may returne againe to the Called by Ptolemie Bode­ [...]ia by Tacitus Bodotria and by Boethius Fluvius Levi­nus. Lothiana. Forth or Scottish Fyrth it doth bound Lothiana or Lauden on the East side: the Cochurmian Woods, and the Lamirian Mountaines doe seperate it from Marcia. And then a little toward the West it toucheth upon Lauderia & Twedia: the one so called frō the Town Laudera, the other frō the River Tweede, cutting through the middle of that Country. On the South and West Lidesdale Nithesdale and Clidesdall doe touch upon Tweede, the name of Nithesdale was given unto it from the River Nyth, called by Ptolemie No­bios, which glideth through it into the Irish Sea. The Country is now called Lauden, and anciently Pict­land. The fertilitie of the Soyle. The Rivers. Lothiaria was so cal­led from Lothius King of the Scots. On the East side it is bounded with the Forth or Scottish Sea, and on the West it looketh toward the Vale of [Page 74] Clide. This Country both for curtesie and plenty of all things necessary for mans life, doth farre excell the rest. It is watered with five Rivers, Ti [...], The names of Cities both the Eskes (who before they fall into the Sea doe joyne toge­ther in one channell) Letha, and Almone. These rising partly out of the Lamirian Mountaines, partly out of the Pictland Mountaines doe runne into the Forth. It hath these Townes, Dunbarr, Hadinia, com­monly called Hadington, Dalneth, Edenburrough, Leth and Lemnuch. Somewhat more towards the West lyeth Or Cl [...]ddes­dale. The Rivers. Clydesdale, on either side of the River Clide or Glotta, which in regard of the length is divided into two Provinces. In the former Province is a hill not very high, from whence three Rivers doe discharge themselves into three divers Seas. Called Vedra by Ptolemie. Tweede into the Scotch Sea, Annand into the Irish, and Clide into the Deucalidon Sea. The chiefest Cities in it are Lanarick and Glasco. The names of Cities The latter the River Coila or Coyil runneth by on the West: beyond Coila is Gallovidia or Galloway. It is seperated from Nithesdale with the River Claudanus, almost enclining toward the South, whose bankes doe hemme in the other side of Scotland. The whole Country is more fruitfull in Cattle then in Corne. Galloway. It hath many Ri­vers which runne into the Irish Sea, as Vrus, Dee, Kennus, Cray and Lowys. It is no where raised into Mountaines, but yet it swells with little Hills. Among which the water setling doth make innumerable Lakes, The Situation. which by the first raine which falls before the Autumnall Aequinox doe make the Rivers rise, whence there commeth downe an incredible mul­titude of Eeles, which the Inhabitants having tooke up with wickar-weeles, doe salt up, and make a great commoditie of. In this Country is the Lake of Myrton, part of whose Waters doe congeale in Winter, the other is never frozen. The farthest part on this side is the Promon­torie Novantum, under which in the mouth of the River Lowys is the Bay which Ptolemy calls An [...] Camde [...] ▪ G [...]rigon [...]u [...], be­cause there is a Towne situate called [...]geny. Regrionius. On the other side there flowes into it the Bay of Glotta, commonly called the Lake Rian, which Ptolemy calls Vidogara. That Land which runneth betweene these two Bayes the In­habitants call Rine, that is the Eye of Galloway: they call it also the Mule of Galloway, or the Mules nocke. The whole Country is called Gallo­way, or Gallovid, which in the language of the Ancient Scots signifies a French-man. Beneath Vidogara on the backside of Galloway, Caricta gent­ly bendeth toward the estuarie of Glotta. Rivers Two Rivers doe cut through it: Lakes. one called Stinsianus, and the other Grevanus, on both of which many pleasant Townes are seated. Between the Rivers, in those places where it swells into little hills, it is fruitfull in pasturage, and hath some Corne. The whole Country hath not onely a sufficiency of all things, for the maintenance of men both by Sea and Land, but also doth furnish the neighbour Countries with many commodities. The River Dun doth seperate it from Coila, arising out of a Lake of the same name, which hath an Island in it with a small Castle. There are in the Coun­trie of Caricta, very exceeding great Oxen, whose flesh is tender and sweet in taste, and whose fat being once melted never hardneth againe, but alwayes runneth abroad like oyle. Coila followeth, which Galloway doth bound on the South, on the East it toucheth Clidesdale, on the West it is divided from Cunningam by the River Vrwyn, the River Aire [Page 75]

THE SECOND TABLE OF SCOTLAND.
Scotiae tabula .II.

[Page 76] runnes through the middle hereof, on which is seated Ayr a faire Mar­ket Towne. For the generall, this Country hath greater plenty of va­liant men, then of fruit or cattle, for it is altogether of a light sandie soyle: which doth sharpen the industrie of the Inhabitants, and their sparing life doth confirme the strength of their mindes and bodies. In this Country about ten miles from the Towne Ayr, there is a stone al­most twelve foot high, and thirty Cubits thicke, which is called the deafe stone, for if you hollow or shoot off a Musket on the one side, hee that standeth on the other side next to the stone cannot heare it, he that stands farther off shall heare it better, and he that stands farthest off shall heare it best. After this Cunningam runneth to the North, and straight­neth Glotta, untill it become a small River. It is manifest that the name of this Country came from the Danes, and in their language signifies a Kings house, which is a signe that the Danes sometimes possessed it. Next on the East side is situated Renfroan, so called from a Towne, in which the Inhabitants kept their publike meetings, it is commonly cal­led Baronia. Two Rivers doe cut through the middle of it, which are both called Carth. After this Country is Clidesdale aforenamed, stretch­ed forth to either banke of Glotta, and poureth forth many Noble Ri­vers: on the left hand Aven, and Duglasse, which doe runne into Glotta: on the right hand another Aven, which seperates Sterling on the South from Lothiana, and on the East from the Fyrth, untill at last growing lesser, it hath a Bridge over it neare Sterling. There is one Ri­ver that cutteth through this Country, which is worthy of memory, called Carron, neare to which are some ancient Monuments. On the left side of Carron there are two little hills built by the industrie of men, which are commonly called Duni pacis. On the right side of Car­ron, there is a plaine field that at last riseth into a little hill, being in the middle betweene Duni pacis, and a little Chappell. On the side of this hill there appeareth yet the ruines or remainder of a small Citie. But the foundation of the Walls, and the description of the streetes, partly by tillage, and partly by digging forth squared stones for the building of rich mens houses, cannot be distinctly knowne. This place Beda doth call Guidi, and doth place it in a corner of the trench made by Severus the Emperour. Many famous Roman Writers have made mention of this Trench and Bulwarke. Here many tokens doe remaine, and many stones are digged up with inscriptions, which are either testimonies of ayde formerly received by the Tribunes and Centurions, or of their Se­pulchers in those places. Beyond Sterling is Levinis or Lennox, divided from Renfroan by Glotta, from Glasco by the River Keluin: It is parted from Sterling or Striveling with the Mountaines, from Taichia, by the Forth: at length it endeth at the Mountaine Grampius, at the foot there­of the Lake Lomund through a hollow Vale extendeth it selfe 24. miles in length, and 8. in breadth, which containeth above 24. Islands. Be­sides a multitude of other fishes, it hath some particular unto it selfe, which are pleasant in taste, called Pollacks. There are three things re­ported of this Lake very memorable: First the Fish have no Finnes, but otherwise are of an excellent taste. Secondly, the water when there is no winde is sometime so rough, that it would affright the boldest Mar­riner, [Page 77] from weighing Anker. Lastly, there is a certaine Island fit to feed flocks of cattle, which moveth up and downe, and is driven to and fro with every tempest. But I returne to the Lake, which at last breaking forth toward the South, doth send forth the River Levin, which giveth its owne name to the Country. This River neare to the Castle Brittano­dun, or Dun brittan, and a Towne of the same name, entreth into Glotta. The farthest Hills of the Mountaine Grampius doe somewhat raise the farthest part of Levinia, being cut through with a little Bay of the Sea, which for the shortnesse of it they call Gerloch. Beyond this is a farre larger Bay, which they call Longus, from the River Long that falleth into it. This is the bound betweene Levinia and Covalia. Covalia it selfe, Called also Argile, and Ar­gadia. Argathel or rather Ergathel and Cnapdale, are divided into many parts by many straight Bayes made by the estuarie of Glotta, or Dun-Brittan Fryth. There is one famous Lake amongst the rest; they call it Finis from the River Fin, which it receiveth, it is 60 miles long. There is in Knapdale the Lake Avus, in which there is a small Island with a fortified Castle. From hence the River Avus runneth forth, which alone in these Countries emptieth it selfe into the Deucalidon Sea. Beyond Knapdale towards the West Cantiera or Cantyre runneth out, that is, the head of the Country, over against Ireland, from which it is parted by a small narrow Sea, being longer than broad, and joyned so straightly, and in such a narrow manner to Cnapdale, that it is scarce a mile over, and even that is nothing else but sand. On Cantyre Lauria toucheth, lying neare to Argathel, and reaching neare to Abry: it is a plaine Country, and not unfruitfull. In that place where the Mountaine Grampius is some­what lower, and more passable, the Country is called Braid Albin, that is to say, the highest part of Scotland, and where it is highest it is called Drum Albin, that is the backe of Scotland; and not without reason. For out of the backe Rivers doe runne into either Sea, some into the North, some into the South: out of the Lake Iernus, it sendeth forth the River Ierna into the East, which having runne three miles falls into Taus be­neath Perth. From this River Strathierna or Stathierna, extended to either banke thereof, tooke its name. For the Scots are wont to call a Countrie which lyeth on a River, Stat.

THE THIRD TABLE OF SCOTLAND.

THe Mountains of Ocellum do border upon Tachia, which for the most part, together with the Country at the foot there­of, are thought to bee in the Country of Iernia: but the rest of the Countrie even to the Forth ambition hath divided into many parts, as Clacman, Colrosse, and Kinrosse. From these and the Mountaines of Ocellum, all the Countrie which is bounded by the Forth and Tay, groweth straight in the forme of a wedge East­ward, toward the Sea. And by one name is called Fife, having sufficien­cie of all things necessarie to life: it is broadest where the Lake Levinus cutteth it, and thence gathereth it selfe into a narrow forme, even to the Towne Caralia. It sendeth forth one notable River, to wit Levinus, whose bankes are beautified with many Townes, of which the most renowned for the studie of good Arts, [...] is Fanum Andraeae, or Andrews Chappell, which the ancient Scots did call Fanum Reguli, and the Picts Rig­mud. In the middle of the Countrie is Cuprum or Cuper, whither those of Fife do come to have their causes tryed: on that side where it toucheth Iernia, there stands Abreneth the ancient Pallace of the Picts. Here Ierna runneth into Taus. But Taus runneth foure and twentie miles, having broken out of the Lake Taus which is in Braid Albin, and is the greatest River in Scotland. This River bending toward the mountaine Grampius, doth touch Atholia a fertile Region placed in the wooddie Countrie of Grampius. Beneath Atholia Caledon is seated on the right-hand bank of the River Taus an old Towne which onely retaineth a name, common-called Duncaldene, that is, Hasell-trees. For the Hasell trees spreading themselves all over, and covering the fields thereabout with their shadie boughs, gave occasion of that name both to the Towne and people. These Caledones or people of Caledon, being once reckoned among the chief Brittaines, did make up one part of the Kingdome of the Picts. For Ammianus Marcellinus divideth them into the Caledones and Vecturiones, but of their names there is scarce any memorie left at this day. Twelve miles beneath Caledon lyes the Countrie of Perth on the same right-hand banke. On the left-hand banke beneath Atholia is Gour, looking toward the East, renowned for corne-fields: and beneath this againe is Angusia stretched out betweene Taus and Eske: this the ancient Scots did call Aeneia. Some suppose it to be called Horestia, or according to the English speech Forrest. In it is the Citie Cuprum which Boethius, to gratifie his Country, ambitiously calleth This is also called Alle­ctum Dei Donum, the gift of God: but I suppose the ancient name was Taodunum, from Dunus, that is, an Hill situate by Taus, at the foot whereof there is a Towne. Beyond Taus the next foure­teene miles off, on the same banke is Abreneth, otherwise called Obrinca. After this Countrie is the Red Promontorie, very conspicuous. The Ri­ver Eske called the Southerne, cutting through the midst thereof, the o­ther Northerne Eske divideth it from Mernia. It is for the most part a [Page 79]

THE THIRD TABLE. OF SCOTLAND.
SCOTIAE tabula .III.

[Page 80] plaine field countrie, untill Grampius meeting with it beneath Fordune, and Dunotrum the Earle Marshalls castle, it somewhat remitteth its height, and soe bendeth downe into the Sea. Beyond it towards the North is the mouth of the River Deva commonly called Dea or Dee, and about a mile distant from it the River Don; by the one is Aberdon, famous for the Salmon-fishing, by the other another [...] mouth of the River Don. this Town is called by [...] De­ [...], for De­ [...], because a [...] River Don [...] Aberdon, which hath a Bishops Seat, and Publike Schooles flourishing by the studies of all Li­berall Arts. I finde in ancient monuments that the Hithermost was cal­led Aberdea, but now these Townes are called the old and new Aberdon. From this strait Foreland betweene these two Rivers beginneth Marria, which by little and little enlarging it selfe runneth 60. miles in length even to Badenacke or Badgenoth. This Countrie extends it selfe in one continued [...]dge▪ and doth send forth divers great Rivers into either Sea. [...]bria doth border on Badenacke, being somewhat enclined toward the Deucalidon Sea, and is as plentifull as any Countrie in Scotland with all Sea and Land-commoditie. For it hath good corne and pasturage, and is pleasant as well in regard of the shadie woods as coole streames, and fountaines. It hath so great plentie of fish, that it is not inferiour to any part of the whole Kingdome. For beside the plentie of river fish, the Sea storeth it, for breaking in upon the plaine ground, and there being kept in with high bankes it spreads it selfe abroad, in manner of a great Lake: whence it is called in their countrie speech Abria, [...] that is a standing water. They give also the same name to the neighbour Countrie. Northward next to Marria is Buchania or Buguhan divided from it by the river Don. This of all the Countries of Scotland doth stretch it selfe farthest into the Germane Sea. It is happie in pasturage and the increase of sheepe, and is sufficiently furnished with all things necessarie for mans life. [...] The rivers thereof do abound with Salmons. Yet that kinde of fish is not found in the river Raira. There is on the bankes of this river a Cave, the nature whereof is not to be omitted, which is, that water di­stilling drop by drop out of the hollow arch thereof these drops are straightway turned into little Pyramides of stone, and if it should not be clensed by the industrie of men, it would quickly fill up the cave even to the top. Beyond Buchania towards the North, are two small Coun­tries, Boina and Ainia, which lye by the river Spaea or Spey that separateth them from Moravia. Spaea riseth on the back-side of Badenach aforesaid, and a good way distant from its fountaine is that Lake whence Iutea breaketh forth, and [...]owleth it selfe into the Westerne Sea. They report that at the mouth thereof there was a famous Towne, named from the river Emmorluteum: the truth is, whether you consider the nature of the Countrie round about it, or the conveniencie of Navigation and trans­portation, it is a place very fit to be a Towne of traffique. And the ancient Kings induced thereunto by the opportunitie of the seat, for many ages dwelt in the Castle [...] called [...]unstphage Evon, which now many are falsly persuaded was Stephanodunum. For the ruines of that Castle are yet seene in Lorna. Moravia followes from beyond Spaea even to Nessus, heretofore it is thought it was called Varar. Betweene those two rivers the German Oce­an, as it were driving backe the Land into the West, floweth in by a great Bay, and straightneth the largenesse of it. The whole Countrie [Page 81] round about doth abound with Corne and Hay, and is one of the chiefe of the whole Kingdome both for pleasantnesse and encrease of fruits. It hath two memorable Townes▪ F [...]gina neare the River L [...]x, which yet retaineth its ancient name, and Nessus neare the River Ne [...]us. This River floweth foure and twentie miles in length from the Lake Nessus. The water is almost alwaies warme, it is never so cold that it [...]ee [...]eth. And in the extremitie of winter, pieces of ice carried into it are quickly dissolved by the warmth of the water. Beyond the Lake Nessus toward the West, the Continent is stretched forth but eight miles in length, [...]o that the Seas are readie to meete, and to make an Island of the remainder of Scotland. That part of Scotland which lyeth beyond Nessus, and this strait of Land North and West is wont to be divided into foure Provinces. First beyond the mouth of Nessus, where it drowneth it selfe in the German Ocean, is the Countrie Rossia, [...] running out with high Pro­montories into the Sea: which the name it selfe sheweth. For Ro [...] signifies in the Scottish speech a Promontorie. It is longer then broad. For it is extended from the German Sea to the Pe [...]alidon, where it becommeth mountanous and rugged, but the fields of it, are not inferiour to any part of Scotland in fertilitie and fruitfulnesse. It hath pleasant vallies watered with Rivers full of fish, and many Lakes that have fish in abundance, but the greatest of them all is [...]abrus. From the Deucalidon Sea, the Shoare by degrees bendeth in, and inclineth toward the East. From the other Shoare the German Sea, making a way for it selfe between the rocks, and flowing into a great Bay, maketh a safe & sure Haven against all tempest. Secondly, next to the farthest part of Rosse toward the North, Navernia is Naver­nia, so called from the River Navernus: and this Countrie commonly (following their Countrie speech) they call Strathnaverne. Rosse bounds it on the South, on the West and North the Deucaledon Sea washeth it, on the East it toucheth Cathanesia. [...] In the third place Sutherland is neare unto all these, and toucheth them on one side or another: for on the West it hath Strathnaverme, on the South and East Rosse, and on the North Cathanesia. The Inhabitants of this Countrie by reason of the condition of the soile are rather given to pasturage than tillage. There is nothing that I know singular in it, Mountaines▪ but that it hath Mountaines of white marble, (a [...] a [...]e miracle in cold Countries) which is not gotten for any use, because wantonnesse hath not yet invaded those parts. Lastly, Cathanesia or Cathanes is the farthest Countrie of Scotland toward the North, where Navernia meetes it, and these two Countries of Scotland do contract the bredth of it into a strait and narrow front. In this front of Land three Promontories do raise themselves. The highest was Navernia, which Ptolemie calleth Orcas, Tavedrum and Tarvisium: the two other being nothing so high are in Cathanesia, namely Vervedrum, now Hoya, and Betubium, called (though not rightly) by Hector Boethius Dame: Cathanesia. now it is commonly called Dunis Bey, others call it Duncans Bey. Out of this name by taking away some letters the word Dunis Bey seemeth to be derived. In this Countrie Ptolemie placeth the Cornavis, of whose name there do still remaine some tokens. As they commonly call the Castles of the Earles of Cathanesia, Gernico or Kernico: and those who seeme to Ptolemie and others to be the Cornavii, the Brittaines thinke to be the [Page 82] Kernes. For sith not onely in this Countrie, but in a divers part of this Island they place the Cornavii, namely in Cornewall, they call those who do still retaine the ancient Brittish speech, Kernes. Now it remaines that wee should speake somewhat of the Islands. The later Writers have made three sorts of all the Islands, which do as it were crowne Scotland, the Westerne, the Orcades, and the Zealand Islands. Those are called the Westerne Islands which are stretched from Ireland almost to the Orcades in the Deucalidon Sea on the Westerne side. These some call the Hebri­des, others the So called frō Eb. rid. which signifies in the Bruttish tongue [...], without [...], as Camden thin [...]th pag. 6 [...]. Aebudae, others the Mevaniae, others the Beteoricae. The Orcades, now called Orkney, are partly in the Deucalidon Sea, and partly in the German, and are scattered toward the Notherne part of Scotland. Concerning their names Ancient and Moderne Writers do agree, but it doth not appeare who first possessed them. Some say they had their originall from the Germans: But out of what Countrie these Germans came it is not delivered. If wee may conjecture by their speech, they used formerly, as at this day, the ancient Gothicke tongue. Some suppose them to have beene the Picts, enduced thereunto chiefly, because the narrow Sea dividing them from Cathanesia, is called from the Picts Fre­tum Picticum. And they thinke that the Picts themselves were of the Saxon race, which they conjecture by a verse of Claudians:

—Maduerunt Saxone fuso
Orcades, incaluit Pictorum sanguine Thule:
Scotorum tumulos flevit glacialis Ierne.
The Orcades with blood of men grew wet,
When as the Saxon did the worser get:
Thule even with the blood of Picts grew hot,
Ierne wail'd the death of many a Scot.

But seeing we have intreated of these things formerly in the Descripti­on of the Brittish Isles, thus much shall suffice concerning Scotland.

ENGLANG.

THE Southerne and greatest part of the Isle of Albion, is called in Latine Anglia: from Angria, a Countrie of Westphalia, commonly called Engern, as some would have it. Some suppose it was so called from angulus a corner, The name by who [...] it was given because it is a corner of the World. Others from Angloen a Towne of Pomerania. Goropius deriveth the word Angli, or English­men, from the word Angle, that is from a fishing-hooke, because, as he saith, they hooked all things to themselves, and were, as wee say in England, good Anglers: but this conjecture rather deserveth laughter than beleefe. Some suppose, it was so called from Anglia, a little Country of the Cimbrick Chersonesus, which was named Engelond, that is, the Land of English-men, by Egbert King of the West Saxons: or else as it were Engistland, that is, the Land of Engist, who was Captaine o­ver the Saxons. But hee that shall note the Etymologie of the words, Engelbert, Engelhard, and the like German names, may easily see, that thereby is denoted the English-men. These are people of Germany that possessed Brittaine; and, as Camden sheweth, were one Nation, which now by a common name are called English Saxons. This part of the Isle of Albion is diversly called by the Inhabitants; for they divide it into two Countries. That part which looketh to the East, and the German Sea, the natives of England, being people of Saxonie, call in their Lan­guage Because it [...] of an [...]ngular forme, for Eng in the Saxon tongue, signifieth a corner, or nooke. England. And the Westerne part, which is divided from the other by the Rivers Sabrine or Severne, and Dee, Wales. The Northerne bounds of it toward Scotland, are the Rivers Tweede and Solway: on the South lies France, and the Brittish Ocean; on the West Ireland, and the Irish Ocean; on the East the German Ocean. It is 302 English miles long, and 300 broad, that is, from the Cape of Cornwall to the Promontorie of Kent. The Ayre here at any time of the yeare is temperate and milde, for the skie is thick, in which cloudes, showres, and windes are easily generated, by reason wereof it hath lesse cold and heate. It hath a fer­tile and fruitfull Soyle, and so furnished with all kinde of fruits, that Orpheus saith, it was the seate of Ceres. With whom agreeth Mamerti­nus, who speaking a Panegyrick Oration to Constantine, said, that in this Countrie was such great plenty, as that it was sufficiently furnished with the gifts both of Ceres and Bacchus. It hath fields not onely aboun­ding with ranke and flourishing Corne, but it produceth all kinde of commodities. Heere groweth the Maple and the Beech-tree in abun­dance: and as for Laurels or Bay trees it surpasseth Thessalie it selfe. Here is such plenty of Rosemary, that in some places they make hedges with it. Here is Gold, Silver, Copresse, though but little store of it, yet here is great store of Iron. Heere is digged abundance of the best black Lead, and white Lead or Tinne, and so transported to other Nations. Heere are many Hils, on which flocks of sheep doe graze, which are esteemed, not onely for their flesh, which is very sweete and pleasant, but also for the finenesse of their wooll; and these flocks of sheepe doe prosper and [Page 84] increase through the wholsomnesse of the Ayre, and goodnesse of the Soyle, as also by reason of the scarcitie of trees on the Hils, and the freenesse of the whole Countrie from Wolves. This Countrie aboun­deth with all kinde of Cattell & living Creatures, except Asses, Mules, Camels, Elephants, and a few other. There are no where better or fier­cer Mastiffes, no where greater store of Crowes, or greater plenty of Kites, that prey upon young Chickens than here. The Romans did com­mand the better part of Brittaine, almost five hundred yeares, namely from the time of Fiftie yeares before the birth of Christ. Caius Iulius Caesar to the time of Which was An. Dom. 446. according to Bede. Theodosius the youn­ger: when the Legions and Garrisons of Rome, being called to defend France, they left the Isle of Brittaine, whereby it came to passe, that the Southerne parts thereof were invaded by the Picts and Scots, whose vio­lence, when the Brittaines could no longer sustaine, they called the Sa­xones out of Germanie, men accustomed to warre, for their Ayde. These Saxons assisted them in the beginning, but afterward being allured with the temperature of the Ayre, or perswaded by the friendship and fami­liarity of the Picts, or stirred up by their owne treacherous mindes, they made a league with the Picts against the Brittaines, and having driven out their Hosts, they themselves possessed their places. England con­taineth many Cities, The Citie and faire Townes, among which the chiefe are London, Yorke, Canterbury, Bristoll, Glocester, Shrewsbury, Winchester, Bathe, Cambridge, Oxford, Norwich, Sandwich, with many other which wee will delineate in our particular Descriptions. The chiefe Rivers are Thames, Humber, The Rivers Trent, Ouse, and Severne, of which in their places. The Ocean which washeth this Isle, The Sea. doth abound with plenty of all kindes of Fish, among which is the Pike, which with the Inhabitants is in great esteem, so that some times they take him out of moorish Lakes, into fish-ponds, where after hee hath scoured himselfe, being fed with Eeles and little fishes, hee growes wonderfull fat. Moreover there are no where more delicate Oysters, or greater plenty of them than heere. The especiall Havens of England are these: Ports, first Davernas commonly called Dover, which is the farthest part of the Countie of Kent, it is fortified with a Castle seated on a Hill, and well furnished with all kinde of Armour: secondly Muntsbay of a great breadth in Cornewall, where there is a safe harbour for ships. There is also Volemouth, or Falemouth, Torbay, South­hampton, and many others. The King of England hath supreame power, and acknowledgeth no superiour but God: his Subjects are either the Laiety or the Clergie: The manner of Govern­ment. the Laiety are either Nobles or Commons. The Nobles are either of the greater ranke, as Dukes, Marquesses, Earles, Vicounts, Barons, and Bannerets, who have these Titles by inheritance, or else are conferr'd upon them by the King for their vertues. The les­ser Nobles are Baronets, Knights, Esquires, and those which common­ly are called Gentlemen: the Gentlemen are those who are honoured by their birth, or those whose vertue or fortune doe lift them up, and distinguish them from the meaner sort of men. The Citizens or Bur­gesses are those, who in their severall Cities doe beare publick Offices, and have their places in the Parliaments of England. The Yeomen are those, whom the Law calleth legall men, and doe receive out of the Lands which they hold, at the least forty shillings yearely. The Trades­men [Page 85]

ENGLAND.
ANGLIA

[Page 86] are those, who worke for wages or hire. All England is divided into nine and thirty Shires were first made by King Alfred, for the better administration of Justice. Shires; and these Shires are divided into Hundreds and Tithings: In each of these Counties is one man placed, called the Kings Praefect or Lievtenant, whose office is to take care for the security of the Common-wealth in times of danger: and every yeare there is one chosen, whom they call the Sheriffe, that is, the Provost of the Shire, who may bee rightly called the Questor of the Countie or Pro­vince. For it is his office to collect publick money, to distraine for tre­spasses, and to bring the money into the Exchequer, to assist the Judges, & to execute their commands: to empannell the Jurie, who are to en­quire concerning matters of fact, & bring in their verdict to the Judges (for the Judges in England are Judges of the Right, not of the Fact) to bring the condemned to execution, & to decide of thēselves small con­troversies. But in great matters those Judges do administer right, whom they call Itinerarie Judges, & Judges of Assise, who twice every year do visite most of these Shires, to determine and end matters of difference, and also to give judgement upon Prisoners. For asmuch as concernes Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction, England hath now two Provinces, and also two Archbishops: the Archb. of Canterbury Primate of all England, and the Archb. of Yorke: Under these are seven and twenty Bishops, two & twenty under Canterbury, and the other five under Yorke. The Tribunals or Courts of Justice in England are of three sorts, for some are Spirituall some Temporall, and one mixt, which they call the Parliament, consi­sting of the three Orders of England, and it representeth the body of the whole Kingdome. This Parliament the King cals and appoints accor­ding to his pleasure: Hee hath the chiefe authority in making, confir­ming, abrogating, and interpreting of Lawes, and in all things that be­long to the good of the Common-wealth. The temporall Courts are two-fold, namely of Law, and of equity. The Courts of Law are the Kings Bench, the Starre-Chamber, the Common Pleas, the Exche­quer, the Court of Wards and Liveries, the Court of the Admiraltie, and Assises; wee omit others which are obscure. The Kings Bench is so called, because the King is wont to sit in it, and it handleth Pleas of the Crowne. The Starre-Chamber, or rather the Court of the Kings Counsell is that, in which criminall matters are handled, as perjuries, impostures, deceits, and the like. The Common Pleas is so called, be­cause common pleas are tried there betweene the Subjects, by the Law of England, which they call the Common Law. The Exchequer de­riveth its name from a foure square Table, covered with a Chequer-Cloth, at which the Barons sit; in it all causes are heard, which belong to the Exchequer. The Court of Wards hath his name from Wards, whose causes it handleth. The Admirals Court handleth Sea-matters. Those which wee call the Assises, are held twice in a yeare in most Shires; in which two Judges of Assise appointed for it, with the Justices of peace doe enquire and determine of civill and criminall matters. The Courts of Equity are the Chancerie, the Court of Requests, and the Councell in the Marshes of Wales. The Chancerie draweth its name from the Chancellour, who sitteth there. This Court gives judgement according to equitie, and the extreame rigour of the Law is thereby [Page 87] tempered. The Court of Requests heareth the causes of the poore, and of the Kings Servants. The chiefe spirituall Courts are the Corporati­tion of the Clergie, the Courts which belong to the Archbishop him­selfe, and the Chancellours Courts, kept in every Diocesse. There are two famous Universities in this Kingdome Oxford and Cambridge. Eng­land doth produce happy and good wits, and hath many learned men, skilfull in all Faculties and Sciences. The people are of a large stature, faire complexion'd, and for the most part, gray-eyed, and as their Lan­guage soundeth like the Italians, so they differ not from them in the ha­bite and disposition of their body. Their foode consisteth, for the most part, of Flesh. They make Drinke of Barley, being a very savorie and pleasant drinke. It is transported often into forraine countries. They use a habite not much different from the French. And thus much shall suffice concerning England in generall, wee will declare the rest in the particular Tables following.

THE SECOND TABLE OF ENGLAND. CONTAINING, The Counties of Northumberland, Cumberland, and the Bishoprick of Durham.

WEE have finished that which wee intended to speake con­cerning England in generall: Our Method doth require that wee should goe through the parts thereof in particu­lar. The Romans diversly divided the hither part of Brit­taine, being reduced into a Province. But the Saxons instead of the Pentarchie of the Romans, made an Heptarchie of it, in which are Kent, Sussex, Eastanglia, Westsex, Northumberland, Essex, and Mercia. At this day it is divided into Counties, which the English by a proper word call Shires. And first, in the yeare of Christ 1016, in the Reigne of Ethelred there were onely two and thirty. Afterward under William the Conquerour there were 36. And lastly, these being augmented by three more, came to be 39 Counties. To which are added 13 Shires in Wales; six whereof were in the time of Edward the first, the other Henry the eigth ordained by Parliamentarie Authoritie. These Counties or parts of England, with some Islands, our Mercator doth lively expresse in six Tables. Of all which Tables, wee will make a briefe Description or Delineation, in that order as our Author propoundeth them. In the first place Northumberland offereth it self, Northumber­land. commonly called Northumber­lant, The Situation. lying, in a manner, in the forme of a triangle, but not equilaterall. The Southerne side thereof Derwent flowing into Tine, and Tine it selfe doe enclose where it looketh toward the Bishoprick of Durham. The East side is beaten with the German Sea. But the Westerne side is drawn out in length from the North to the South, first by a continued ridge of Mountaines, and afterward by the River Tweede; and being opposite to Scotland, The quality of the Soyle. it is the bound of that Countrie. The Soyle it selfe, for the most part, is barren and unfit for tillage. Toward the Sea and the Tine, if tillage be used, the Husband-man receiveth sufficient increase, but in other places it is more unfruitfull, and rugged. In many places great store of Sea-cole (as the English call them) are digg'd forth. There is in Northumberland the Citie of New Castle, The Cities. famous for the Haven, which the River Tine maketh, having so deepe a chanell, that it receiveth ships of great burthen, and desends them both from tempests and sands. The last Towne in England, and the strongest in all Brittaine is Berwick, which some doe derive from a certaine Captaine, called Berengarius, Leland from Aber, which in the Brittish Language signifies the mouth of a Ri­ver, as if it were, Aberwick, a Towne at the mouth of a River. But whence soever it hath its name, it stands farre in the Sea, so that it is [Page 89]

THE SECOND TABLE OF ENGLAND.
Northumbr. Cumberlādia Dunelm. Episcop.

[Page 90] compassed round about therewith, and the River Tweede. The Rivers here are the Southerne and Northerne Tines (which are so called, The Rivers. be­cause they are bound in with straight and narrow bankes, for so much Tine doth signifie in the Brittish speech, as some doe affirme:) the Sou­therne riseth out of Cumberland, neere Alstenmore, where there is an ancient Myne of Brasse; & having runne a good while toward the North, it turneth toward the East, and runneth straight forward with the Picts Wall. The Northerne Tine arising out of the bordering Mountaines, doth joyne it selfe with the River Reade, which being powred out at the Mountaine Redsquier, watereth Readsdale, that is, the Vale of Reade, which nourisheth the best Fowle. Both the Tines doe flow beneath Collerford, and growing bigger and bigger, doe hasten their journey to the Ocean in one channell. Tweede for a great way parteth England from Scotland, and is called the Easterne bound. This River breaking forth of the Mountaines of Scotland, runneth a great while in a winding course: but where it comes neere unto the Towne Carram, growing strong in wa­ters, it beginneth to distinguish the Limits of the two Kingdomes, and at last having received the River Till, it disburthens it selfe into the German Sea. There are also other Rivers, as Coquet, Alaunus, or Alne, Blithe, Wanspethel, which I omit, and so passe to the second part: and that is, Cumberland. Cumbria, commonly called Cumberland: this lieth before West­moreland on the West side; It is the farthest Shire in this part of Eng­land, The Situation. insomuch, that it toucheth Scotland it selfe on the North side, being beaten on the South and North with the Irish Ocean, but on the East side above Westmoreland it joyneth to Northumberland. It takes its name from the Inhabitants, The quality of the Soyle. who were the true and native Brittains, calling themselves in their Language Kumbri, & Kambri. Although the Coun­trey seemeth, in regard of the Northerne situation, to bee cold and ve­rie mountainous, yet it delights the beholder with much variety. For behinde the Cliffes and cluster of Mountaines, betweene which the Lakes doe lye, there are grassie Hils full of Flocks, under which againe there lye plaine and fruitfull Valleys. The Cities. There is in this Countrie an an­cient wel-seated Citie, called Carlile, being defended on the North with the deepe Channell of Ituna, or Eeden; on the East with Peterill, on the West with Cauda; and besides these fortifications of Nature, it is strengthened with strong Wals of square stone, with a Castle, and a Cittadell. There are other Townes, as Keswick, Wirkinton, Bulnesse, cal­led anciently Blatum-Bulgium, Penrith or Perith: that I may passe over Villages and Castles: This Shire hath 58 Parish-Churches. It hath also Lakes abounding with all kinde of flying Fowles: Lakes. and many Rivers, a­mong which is the little River Irton, Rivers. in which while the gaping shell-fish receive the dew, they become presently, as it were, great with childe, and bring forth pearles, which the Inhabitants when the water setleth doe seeke for. There are also the Derwent, Cokar, Olen or Elen, E­den and others, all abounding with Fish. Besides, this Ocean which beateth on the shore, doth bring forth great shoales of excellent fish, and doth seeme to reproach the Inhabitants with negligence, because they use fishing so lazily. Heere are many Mountaines close together, being full of mettall, among which there are the Mountaines called Derwent­fels, [Page 91] in which neere to Newland are found rich veines of Brasse not with­out Gold and Silver. Heere also is found that minerall-earth, The Moun­taines. or hard and shining stone, called by the English Black-lead, which the Painters use to draw their lines and proportions withall. That famous Wall, which was the limit or bound of the Roman Empire, The Wall of the Picts. being 122 miles in length, doth divide and cut through the higher part of this Country, it was built by Severus, who (as Orosius saith) tooke care that this part of the Island should be seperated by a trench from the other wilde and un­tamed people. Beda writeth, that it was eight foote broad and twelve foote high, standing in a right line from East to West, some ruines and pieces whereof standing for a good way together, but without Battle­ments, may be seene at this day, as Camden witnesseth. The Bishop­rick of Durham The Bishoprick of The Citie of Durham was called by the Saxons Dunholme▪ Dun signifieth a hill, and Holme a peece of land com­passed with a River like an Island in the Saxon tongue, and this name agreeth with the situation of the place. Durham, or Duresme bordereth upon Yorkeshire Northward, and ly­eth in a triangular or three cornered forme, the top whereof is made by the meeting of the Northerne bound, and the Fountaines of Teisis. On the Southerne part, almost where the River retreateth back againe, the Cathedrall Church is seene, being beautified with an high Steeple and many Pinnacles: on the top of a great Hill the Castle is seated, in the middle of two Bridges, made of stone, by which the two streames of the River Vedra, the one on the East side, the other on the West side are joyned together. On the North side from the Castle lyes the Market place, and S. Nicholas Church. Here are also these Market Townes Standrove or Stanthorpe, Derlington, Hartlepole or Heorteu, Binchester or Binovium, and Chester upon the streete, which the Saxons called Concester, with many Villages and Castles. In this Shire and Northumberland there are an hundred and eighteene Parishes, besides many Chappels. The Cities or Townes. Heere are many Rivers, of which the chiefe is Tees, called in Latine Tesis and Teisa; Polidorus cals it Athesis, & Camden thinkes it was called by Ptolemie Tuesis, though this name be not found in him, by reason of the carelesnesse of the Transcribers of his Booke. This River breaking out of the Quarri-pit of Stanemore, and having gathered into it selfe ma­ny torrents, running by the Marble Rocks neere Egleston, and afterward washing many places, at last by a great inlet, it casts it selfe into the O­cean, whence the basis of the Triangle beginneth. There is also the Ri­vers Vedra or Weare, Gaunlesse, Derwent, &c.

THE THIRD TABLE OF ENGLAND. CONTAING THESE FOLLOWING Shires, Westmorland, Lancashire, Cheshire, Caernarvan­shire, Denbigh-shire, Flint-shire, Merionedh-shire, Montgomerie-shire, and Shropshire, with the Islands of Mann, and Anglesey.

Westmoreland The situation. I Come unto the third Table, wherein Westmorland first of­fers it selfe, being bounded on the West, and North with Cumberland, The qualitie of the Soyle. and on the East with Yorke-shire and Durham. It is so called, because for the most part it is unfit for til­lage: for such places as cannot be till'd, the English call Moores, so that Westmoreland signifies in English nothing but a Morish, and, for the most part, untillable Country towards the West. The Sou­therne part being narrowly inclosed betweene the River Lone and Wi­nander Mere, is fruitfull enough in the Valleyes, (although it hath ma­ny ruffe and bare cliffes) and is called the Baronie of So called, be­cause the River Kan runneth through it. Kendale or Kandale. Afterward, above the spring heads of Lone, the Country groweth larger, and the Mountaines runne out with many crooked win­dings: In some places there are deepe Vales betweene them, which by reason of the steepnes of the Hills on both sides seeme like Caves. The chiefe Towne here is Aballaba, The Townes now called Apelby. The antiquity and situation whereof is onely worth regard: for it is so farre from elegant and neate building or structure, that if the antiquity thereof did not give it the prioritie to be the chiefe Towne of the Country, and the Assises held in the Castle, it would not differ much from a Village. There is also a Towne of great resort called Kendale, famous for Cloath-making: and in this Shire there are sixe and twenty Parishes. The Rivers are Lone, The Rivers. Ituna or Eden, and Eimot. Lancastria is commonly called Lanca­shire, Lancashire. The Situation. and the County Palatine of Lancaster, because it is a County ador­ned with the title of a Palatine. It lyeth Westward, under the Moun­taines which doe runne through the middle of England, and is so enclo­sed betweene Yorke shire on the East, and the Irish Sea on the West, that on the Southerne side where it looketh toward Cheshire (from which it is divided by the River Mersey) it is broader, and so by degrees as it goeth Northward, there where it boundeth on Westmoreland it groweth straighter and narrower; and there it is broken off with a Bay of the Sea, yet so, as a great part of it is beyond the Bay, and joyneth to Cumberland. Where it hath a levell of field ground, it hath sufficient store of Barley and Wheate, The fertilitie of the Soyle. but at the foote of the Mountaines it beareth most Oates: The Soyle is tolerable, unlesse it be in some moorish and unwholesome [Page 93]

THE THIRD TABLE OF ENGLAND.
WEST:MORLAND, CASTRIA, CESTRIA etc.

[Page 94] places, which yet doe requite these inconveniences with greater com­modities. For the upper grasse being pared off, they afford Turfes for fuell, in digging of which trees are often found, which have laid a long time buried in the earth: & digging a little lower, they furnish thēselves with Marle, or Marmure to dung their fields. In this Country the Oxen excell all other, both for the largenesse of their hornes, and fairenesse of their bodies. The ancient government. I passe now to the Cities, among which wee meete first with the ancient Towne of Manchester, which Antoninus calleth Man­cunium, & Mannucia, this doth exceed the neighbour Towns for beautie, populousnes, the trade of Cloathing, and for the Market-place, Church, and Colledge. There is also Ormeskirke, a Towne of traffique, famous by being the burying place of the Stanleyes Earles of Derby. There is also Lancaster the chiefe Towne of the Country, which the Inhabitants doe more truly call Loncaster, & the Scots Loncastle, because it took that name from the River Lone, vulgarly called Lune. Camden supposeth this Citie to be that which the Romans did call Alona insteed of Arlone, which sig­nifies in the Brittish language, at or upon Lone. In this Shire are but 36. Parishes, The Lakes. but those very populous. Here are many Lakes and Moores, among which is the Moore Merton, and the greatest Lake of all England called Winander Mere, which hath abundance of one sort of Fish pecu­liar unto it self & Huls, Rivers. which the Inhabitants call Charre. The Rivers are Mersey, Idwell, Duglesse, Ribell, Wyre, Lack, and Lone, which flowing out of the Mountaines of Westmoreland, toward the South with narrow bankes, and an unequall channell enricheth the Inhabitants in the Summer sea­son with Salmon-fish. The Moun­taines. Here are many Mountaines, and those very high, among which is that which is called Ingleborrow Hill, which (as Camden saith) we have admired rising by degrees with a great ridge toward the West, and the farthest part of it being hightned with another Hill, as it were set upon it. The next is Penigent, so called perhaps from the white and snowie head, which is raised to a great height. Lastly Pendle Hill, which is raised with a high toppe, in manner of a race marke, famous for the dammage which it doth to the neighbour grounds under it by sending downe great streames of water, and by the certaine foreshew­ing of raine, as often as the toppe of it is hidden with clouds. Cestria followes commonly called Cheshire, Cheshire. and the Countie Palatine of Chester, because the Earles of it have the rights and priviledges of a Palatine. It is bounded on the South with Shropshire, The Situation. on the East with Staffordshire, & Derbyshire, on the North with Lancashire, and on the West with Denbigh­shire, and Flint-shire; neare Chester it runneth farre out into the Sea with a Chersonesus, which being included betweene two Bayes, doth ad­mit the Ocean to breake in on either side, and into these Bayes all the Ri­vers of this Country doe runne. The Country is barren of Corne, and especially Wheate, The qualitie of the Soyle. but abounding with cattle, and fish. Here is a faire Citie which Ptolemie calleth Deunana, Antoninus calleth it Deva, from the River Dee, The Cities. on which it standeth, the English call it Chester, and West­chester. This Citie standeth foure square, having walls two miles in compasse; toward the Northwest is seated a Castle built neare the Ri­ver by the Earles of Cheshire, where the Courts for the Palatinate are held twice every yeare. The houses are very faire, and there are as it were [Page 95] cloysters to goe in on both sides of the chiefe streetes. There are also the Townes of Finborrow, and Condate, now the Congleton: and this Shire hath about 68. Parishes. The Rivers which water this Citie, The Rivers. are Deuca, in English Dee; having great store of Salmons, and riseth out of two Fountaines in Wales: Whence it is denominated in the Brittish tongue, Dyffyr Dwy, i. the Water of Dwy, which word Dwy signifies two: Besides, there are the Rivers Wever, Mersey, and Dane. Caernarvan­shire. Th [...] S [...] The [...] of the Soyle Caernar­vanshire called, before Wales was divided into Shires, Snodon Forrest, in Latine Histories, Snaudonia and Arvonia, hath the Sea on the North and West side; Merioneth-shire boundeth the South side, and Denbigh-shire the East side, the River Conovius gliding betweene. Toward the Sea the Soyle is fertile enough, and full of little Townes: The Townes. among which is the Towne of Bangor, the Seat of a Bishop, which hath 90. Parishes under it, and is situated neare the jawes of the narrow Sea. There is also the River Conovius, commonly called Conway, which bounds this Country on the East, and bringeth forth shell-fishes, which filling themselves with the dew of Heaven, doe bring forth Pearles. The Inland Parts of this Country are Mountainous, rugged, and cliffie. The Moun­taines. Camden saith that you may worthily call these Mountaines the Brittish Alpes. Denbigh-shire is more inward from the Sea, Denbigh-shire. The Si [...]uation. The qualitie of the Soyle and runneth out toward the East, even to the River Deva. On the North side, the Sea for a while doth encompasse it, and afterward Flint-shire: on the West Merioneth and Montgomery-shire, on the East Cheshire and Shropshire, are the bounds of it. The Westerne part is barren, the middle part, where it lyeth in a Vale, is the most fruitfull, a little beyond the Vale Eastward Nature is more sparing in her benefits, but neare Deva much more libe­rall. In this Country is the Vale of Cluide, very happie in pleasant­nesse, fertilitie of Soyle, and wholesomnesse of Aire, The Townes. of which Ruthun or Ruthin, is the greatest Market Towne. After this is the Territorie, cal­led in Welch Mailor Gimraig, in English Bromfield, very fruitfull and full of Lead. The chiefe Towne in this Country is Denbigia, commonly called Denbigh, and anciently by the Brittaines, Clad Frynyn. Beyond Denbigh-shire more Northward is Flint-shire: Flint-shire. The Situation. The qualitie of the Soyle It is beaten with the Irish Sea, and the Bay of Deva, on the North; on the East it is bounded with Cheshire, and in other parts with Denbigh-shire. This shire is not Moun­tanous, but somewhat rising with swelling Hills, which are gently le­vel'd into pleasant fields, especially those toward the Sea, which every first yeare in some places doe beare Barley, in other places Wheate, which being reaped; doth yeeld a twenty fold encrease: and afterward they beare Oates foure or five yeares together. There is a Towne here which the English call S. Asaph, and the Brittaines Llanelwy, (because it stands upon the River Elwy,) where there is a Bishops Seat, under which are many Parishes: and Ruthlan, a Towne beautified with an excellent Castle. Here is also the River Alen, neare which in a hill at a place cal­led Kilken is a Fountaine, which in emulation of the Sea at set times doth ebbe and slow. Merioneth-shire, in Latine called Mervinia, Merionethshire. and in the Brittish language Sir Verioneth, doth reach from the Towne Montgo­mery, even to the Irish Ocean, with which it is so beaten on the West, The Situation. that some part thereof is supposed to have beene washt away with the [Page 96] violence of the waves. Toward the South it is bounded with the River Dee, toward the North it joyneth to Caernarvan and Denbigh-shire. By reason of the frequencie of the Mountaines, it is the ruggedst and hard­est Country of all the Shires in Wales. The Townes Townes of any note here are ve­ry scarce, yet here is the Towne of Harlech well fortified with a Castle, being the chiefe in the whole Country. And here are two famous Bayes, Traith-Maur, and Traith-Bochum: that is, the greater and the lesser Bay. It hath very high Mountaines, The Moun­taines. narrow and sharpe pointed like Towers, and so many of them joyned together by equalitie of distance, that (as Giraldus reporteth) sheepheards either conferring or brawling one with another on the toppes thereof, if they both intended to fight, yet could they hardly meet together, though they should endeavour so to doe by going from morning till evening. Great flocks of sheepe doe wander on these Mountaines, which feed not in danger of Wolves. Montgomery-shire is circumscribed on the South with Cardigan-shire and Radnor-shire, Mongomery-shire. The Site. The fruitfulnes of the Soyle. on the East with Shropshire, on the North with Denbigh-shire, and on the West with Merioneth-shire: and although it be raised with ma­ny Mountaines, yet it is happie in the fruitfulnesse of the Valleyes, Fields, and Pastures, and in times past famous for breeding of an excel­lent sort of Horses, which (as Giraldus saith) were as it were Pictures of Natures workemanship, and were commended both for their excellent shape, and incomparable speed. The chiefe Towne in this Country is Mongomery, situate upon an easie ascent of a Hill, and built by one Bald­wine President of the Marshes of Wales, The Townes. in the time of William the Con­querour, whence the Brittaines call it Trefaldwin at this day: & secondly Lanuethlin, a market Towne. Salopia, commonly called Shropshire, as it is a Countie, no lesse pleasant & fruitfull then the rest, so it is much big­ger. It is enclosed on the East with Stafford-shire, on the West with Montgomery-shire, on the South with Yorke-shire, and on the North with Cheshire. It is a Country fortified with many Castles and Townes, as bordering upon the Welch, who a long time rebelled against the English, and therefore the Saxons called it the Marches. It is divided into two parts by the River Severne: The chiefe Townes thereof are Shrewsbury (anciently called Sloppesbury, and by the Brittaines Pengwerne) Ludlow, (called by the Brittish Dinan) Bridgmorse, or Bridgnorth, Vriconium, or Viriconium, called by Nennius Caer Vrvach, but commonly by the En­glish Wreckceter or Wroxceter, Draiton, and Bewdley. The cheife Rivers that water this shire, are Sabrine or Severne, Temdus, called by the Welch Tefidianc, Colunwy or Clun, Corve, and Terne: and there are in it 170 Parish Churches for Gods sacred and divine service. The Isle of Man. The Isle of Man Caesar calleth Mona, Ptolemie Monaeda, as it were Moneitha i. the farther Mona to difference it from another Mona, Plinie calls it Mo­nabia, The names. Orosius and Beda Menavia, Gilda calls it Eubonia, the Brittaines Menaw, the Inhabitants Maning, and the English the Isle of Man. It lyeth in the middle betweene the Northerne parts of Ireland and Brittaine, and is from the North toward the South about thirty Italian miles long, The Situation. but the bredth thereof where it is broadest is scarce 15. miles, and where it is narrowest it is but 8. This Island bringeth forth Flaxe and Hempe in great abundance, it hath very faire meddowes and plowed [Page 97]

PARTICVLAR DESCRIPTION OF VVALES·
CAMBRIA seu WALLIA

[Page 98] fields, it is fruitfull in bringing forth Barley and Wheat, but especially Oates, whence the Inhabitants doe for the most part live upon Oaten Bread. Here are great store of cattle, and great flocks of sheep, but both sheepe and cattle are of a lesser stature then those that are in England. The Inhabitants here wanting wood, use a pitchie kinde of Turfe for fireing; which, while they digge up, they doe sometimes finde trees hid in the earth, and these they convert to the same use. It is evident that the Brit­taines did possesse this Island as they did Brittaine, but when the North­erne People like a furious storme fell upon the Southerne parts, it came into the hands of the Scots. The Townes. The chiefe Towne of this Island is thought to be Russin, situated on the Southerne side thereof, which from the Ca­stle and Garrison kept therein, is commonly called Castletowne: but the most populous is Duglasse, because it hath an excellent Haven, and easie to come into, by reason of which the Frenchmen and other Forrainers come with Salt and other commodities to traffique with the Islanders for hides, raw wooll, barrell'd beefe, &c. On the West side of the Island stands Balacuri, where the Bishop liveth, who is subject to the Archbi­shop of Yorke; and the Pyle, being a forte placed on a small Island, in which there are many Garrison Souldiers. Over against the Southerne Promontorie of the Isle, there lyeth a small Island called the Calfe of Man, which is full of those Sea-foule which they call Puffins, & of those Geese that are generated of putrified wood, which the English call Bar­nacles, and the Scots doe call Clakes and Soland Geese. Toward the middle Mannia swells into Mountaines, The Moun­taines. the highest whereof is Sceafell, from whence on a cleare day both Scotland, England, and Ireland, may be dis­cerned. The manner of government. The Judges, being called Deemsters, which the Inhabitants of this Isle have amongst them, doe decide all controversies without wri­tings or other charges. For any complaint being made, the Magistrate taketh a stone, and having marked it, delivers it to the plaintiffe, by which he summons his adversary, and witnesses: And if the matter in controversie be doubtfull, and of great consequence; it is referred to twelve men whom they call the Keyes of the Island. Here also Coro­ners supply the office of Undersheriffes. The Ecclesiasticall Judge, when he cites a man to make appearance at a definite time, if hee obey not the summons within eight dayes, The manners of the people. hee is cast into prison; but neither Plaintiffe nor Defendant pay a penny either to him or his officers. The Inhabitants doe hate both lying and stealing, they are wondrous Reli­gious, and all conformable to the English Church. They hate the Civill and Ecclesiasticall disorder of their neighbours, and whereas the I­land is divided into the Southerne and Northerne part: the former speaketh like the Scots, the latter like the Irish. Now remaines the Isle of Anglesey, of which we will entreat in the fourth Table of England.

THE FOVRTH TABLE OF ENGLAND. IN WHICH ARE THESE SHIRES, CORNE­wall, Devon-shire, Sommerset-shire, Dorcet-shire, VVilt-shire Glocester-shire, Monmouth-shire, Glamorgan-shire, Caermarden-shire, Penbrock-shire, Brecnock-shire, and Hereford-shire.

CORNWALL, Cornewall. which is also called Cornubia and in the Brittish language Kernaw, is enclosed on the South with the Brittish Ocean, on the North with the Irish, The Situation. on the West with Penwith, called by Ptolemie Bolerium, and the French Ocean, and on the East it is parted from Devonshire with the River Tamar. It is a Countrie having a fruitfull soile, The qualitie of the Soile. and a­bounding with mettall-Mines. It hath also store of fruits, which yet will not grow without the industrie of the husbandman. This Countrie is full of Towns, & especially the Sea Coasts, as namely Heuston, The Townes. called by the natives Hellas, a towne famous for the priviledge of sealing of Tinne, as also Peryn a faire market Towne, together with Arwenak, Truro, which the Cornish call Truscu, Granpound, Fowy by the, Brittaines called Foath, Lestuthiell, called by Ptolemie Vzella, Leskerd, Bodman, S. Iies, S. Colombs, Padstow, anciently called Loderick and Laffenac, Stow, Stratton, Tamerton, or Tamerworth, Lanstuphadon, vulgarly called Leuston and anciently Dune­vet, and Saltash anciently called Esse. And there are in this Countrie 161 Parishes. The Rivers are Vale, Fawey, Loo, Liver, Haile, Alan, or Camel, and Tamar. Havens. One of the famousest Havens in the Countrie is Volemouth or Falemouth, which Ptolemie calls the Bay of Cenio, being equall to Brundu­sium in Italie, as being capable of as many ships, and as safe an harbour. Devonia, commonly called Denshire, and by the natives Deunan, Devonshire. follow­eth. The bounds hereof are on the West the River Tamar, on the South the Ocean, on the East Dorcet-shire, and Somerset-shire, The Situation. and on the North the Bay of Severne. This Countrie as it is stretched out broader on both sides than Cornewall, so it is encompassed with more commodious Ha­vens, and is no lesse rich in Mines of Tinne, besides it is diapred with more pleasant meadowes, and cloathed with more frequent woods yet the soile in some places is very barren. The chiefe Citie here the English at this day do call Excester, The Latines Exonia, Ptolemie calls it Isca, An­toninus Isa of the Damnonians, and the Brittaines call it Caeruth and Pencaer, that is, the chiefe citie. There are also many other Townes as Plimmouth, anciently called Sutton, which of late daies from a little fisher-towne is become a faire Towne, The Cities and Townes. and for populousnesse it may compare with some Cities. Here was borne S r Francis Drake [Page 100] Knight, who for matters of Navigation was the most excellent of late times. The Rivers Here are also the Townes of Lidston or Lidford, Plimpton, Modbery or Champernouns, Dartmoth, Exminster and many other. This Countie containeth 394. Parishes. The Rivers here are Lid, Teave, Plim, Dert, Totnes, Teigne, Isca, Creden, Columb, Otterey, Ax, Towridge, Somersetshire. The Situation. The temper of the A [...]e. The f [...]rtilitie of the Soyle. Taw, O [...]k, and North Ewe. Somerset-shire followes, the bounds whereof on the East are Wiltshire, on the South Dorcetshire, on the West Devonshire, on the North the Bay of Severne, and Glocester-shire. This is a verie rich soile, being in every place exceedingly fertile in fruits and Pasturage & in some places affording many Diamonds, which do exceed those of India for beautie though they are not so hard. The chiefe Citie of this shire is Bristoll, The Cities and Townes. (called anciently by the Brittaines Caer Brito, and by the Saxons Britstow) a pleasant place, which is beautified with many faire houses, a double River and wall, a faire Haven, much traffique, and the populousnesse of Citizens. It hath also the towne of Theodo­rudunum now called Welles, from the many wells or springs that there breake forth; and Bathonia, stiled anciently by the Brittaines Caer Ba­don, by Stephanus Badiza, but commonly called Bathe. And in this coun­trie are 385. Parishes. The Rivers are Ivell, Erome, Pedred, Thon, Avon, Somer, The Rivers. Brui and Welwe. In the next place Dorcetshire, which is bound­ed on the East with Hampshire, on the VVest with Devonshire, on the South with the Brittish Ocean, and on the North with VViltshire and So­mersetshire. Dorcetshire. It is of a fertile soile, and the North part full of many woods and forrests, from whence even to the Sea coast it descendeth with ma­ny grassie hills, on which feed innumerable flocks of sheepe. Durnovaria, which Ptolemie according to divers copies calls Durnium and Duneum, & now is called Dorchester, is the chiefe towne of this Shire, yet it is nei­ther very great nor faire, her walls being ruined long since by the fury of the Danes. There are also other towns, as Birt-port, or Burt-port. Lime, Weymouth, The Townes. Poole, Warham, so called because it stands by the River Varia, Shirburne, Sturminster, & Winburne, called by Antoninus Vindogladia from the Brittish word Windugledy because it stands betweene two Rivers. Here are in this Shire 248. Parishes. The Rivers are Lim, Trent, now called Piddle, The Rivers. Carr, Ivell, Wey, Sturn, Alen, Varia, so called by the Latines, but Fraw or Frome in the Saxon tongue. Wiltonia so called by the Latines from Wilton once its chiefe Towne, VViltshire. but commonly called VVilshire, is an inland Countrie, having Oxfordshire, and South-hamptonshire to bound it on the East, The Situation. on the West Somersetshire, on the North Glocestershire, and on the South Dorcetshire, The qualitie of the Soyle. and South-hamptonshire. The Countrie is every where full of pasturage and fruits. The Townes are first VVilton, anci­ently called Ellandunum, Townes. which was heretofore the head Towne of the Shire. Secondly, Sarisbury or new Sarum, now the chiefe citie, and fa­mous for its Cathedrall Church, and for that a streame of water runneth through every street thereof. Here are also the Townes of Malmesburie, Chippenham, Trubridge, Calne, Marleburrow, &c. And this Shire contain­eth 304. Parishes. The rivers are Isis, Avon, VVilleybourne, Adderburne, Ellan and Kennet. Glocestria commonly called Glocestershire, hath on the West VVales, Glocester. on the North VVorcestershire, on the East Oxfordshire, on [Page 101]

THE FOVRTH TABLE OF ENGLAND.
Cornub. Devonia. Somerset etc.

[Page 102] the South VViltshire, it is a pleasant and fertile Countrie, lying East and West; The Townes. and hath in it many other mines. The chiefe Citie of this Coun­tie is Glocester, which Antoninus calleth Cleve, and Gleve, the Latines Glovernia, and some Claudiocestria: it is an ancient Citie built by the Ro­mans, and is seated by the River Severne, having a strong wall in those places where the River doth not wash it. There are also other Townes, as Teukesburie, Rivers anciently called Theocsburie, Deohirst, Campden or Cam­den, VVincelscombe, Cirencester or Circester, Tetburie, Barkley, &c. and 280. Parishes contained in this Countie. The Rivers which water it are Se­verne, Avon and Isis, commonly called Ouse, which afterward by the marriage of Thame unto it is called by a compounded name Thamisis or Thames. Monmouth­shire. The Countie of Monmouth, called anciently VVentset and VVentsland, The Situation. and by the Brittaines Guent, is enclosed on the North with the River Munow, which doth part it from Herefordshire, on the East with the river Vaga or VVye, which divides it from Glocestershire, on the West with Remney which disjoynes it from Glamorganshire, and on the South it is bounded with the Severne Bay, into which those former Rivers to­gether with the River Isc, which runneth through the middle of the Countrie, do rowle themselves. It hath not onely sufficient provision of things necessary for life for it, The qualitie of the Soyle. but also furnishes other Coun­tries. The chiefe Towne thereof is Monmouth, called by the Inha­bitants Mongwy: towards the North where the River doth not fence it, it was encompassed with a wall and a ditch; In the middle neare the Market-place is a Castle. The Townes. There are also the Townes of Chepstow, called Castlewent, Abergevenny, or contractly Abergenny, which Antoninus calls Gobanneum, New-port or Brunepegie, and the Citie which Antoninus called Ifa, where the second Legion named Augusta lay, now stiled by the Brittaines Caerleon, and Caer Leonar Vsk. Here the Saxon Heptarchie, obeyed the Welch Mountainers, who notwitstanding, as we may discerne by the auncient Lawes, The Govern­ment. were under the government of the West Saxons. But at the comming in of the Normans, the Captaines of the Marches did grievously afflict them, especially Hamelin Balun, Hugh Lacy, Gual­ter and Gilbert de Clare called Earles of Strigulia, and Brian of Wallingford, to whom when the King had granted whatsoever they could get in that Countrie by conquering the Welchmen, some of them reduced the Higher part of the Countrie into their power: and others the Lower part which they called Netherwent. Glamorganshire lyeth wholy by the Sea side, Glamorgan­shire. it is longer than broad, and is beaten on the South side with the Bay of Severne. But on the East side it hath Monmouthshire, on the Norrh Brecnock-shire, The Situation. and on the West Caermardenshire. The Northerne part swelleth with mountaines which descending toward the South, The quality of the Soyle. remit somewhat of their height, and at the foot of them the Countrie lyeth plaine toward the South. The Cities and Townes. In this countrie is the litle Citie of Landaffe, that is the Chappell at Taff; under which there are 156. Pa­rishes. Also Caerdiffe, or as the Britons call it Caerdid, Cowbridge, called by the Brittaines Poratuan from the stonebridge which is there, Neath, Sweinsey, and Loghor, which Antoninus calleth Leucarum. The Rivers that wash it are Ramney, The Rivers. Taff, Nide, and Loghor. The Earles of this Pro­vince [Page 103] from the first vanquishing were the Earles of Glocester descen­ding in a right line from the Fitz-hamons, the Clares, the Spencers, and after them the Beauchamps, and the two Nevils, and by a daughter of a Nevill, Richard the third King of England, who being killed, Henry the seventh enlarged the inheritance of this Countrie, and gave it to Gaspar his Unkle and Earle of Bedford, but hee dying without issue, the King tooke it againe into his owne hands. Caermardenshire is bounded on the East with Glamorganshire, and Brecknock-shire, Caermarden­shire on the West with Penbrockshire, on the North with the River Tay separating it from Car­diganshire, on the South with the Ocean. It is sufficiently fruitfull, aboun­ding with flocks of cattle and in some places with pit-coales. The Townes. The chiefe towne of the Shire is Caermarden, which Ptolemie calls Maridu­num, Antoninus Muridunum, having pleasant Meadows and woods a­bout it, it is very ancient, and as Giraldus saith, it was encompassed with a stone wall, part whereof yet standeth. There is also the aunci­ent towne of Kidwilly, which now is almost ruinated, for the Inhabi­tants passing over the River Vendraeth Vehan did build a new Kidwilly, being drawne thither with the conveniencie of the Haven, which yet is of no note. The Rivers are Vendraeth Vehan, Towy or Tobius, and Taff. Penbrokshire is on every side encompassed with the Sea, Pembrokeshire. except on the East, where part of Caermardenshire, The Situation. and on the North where part of Flintshire lyeth against it. The countrie beeing neare Ireland hath a temperate, and wholesome aire, and is plentifull in all kinde of graine. The tempera­ture of the Aire. The chiefe towne hereof is Penbro now called Penbroke, The Townes. and seated on a craggie long rocke. The other Townes of note in this Countrie are Tenby, Hulphord now called HarfordWest, and Menevia or Tuy Dewi, which the English at this day do call S. Davids. I finde but two Ri­vers in this Shire: but here is a Port called Milford-Haven, The Govern­ment. which is the fairest and safest in all Europe. Gilbert Strongbow was the first Earle of this Countie, on whom King Stephen did first conferre the title of Earle of Penbroke, and hee left it to his sonne Richard Strongbow, who subdued Ireland, from whom with his daughter Isabel, William Lord of Hempsted and Marshall of England, a man flourishing both in times of peace and warre, received it as her dowry. Concerning the other Earles read Camden. Brecnockshire is called so from the Prince Brechanius, Brecnock-shire. as the Welchmen suppose. This is bounded on the East with Hereford, The Situation. on the South with Monmouthshire and Glamorganshire, on the West with Caer­mardenshire, on the North with Radnorshire. The countrie is very full of Mountaines, yet it hath every where fruitfull vallies. The fruitful­nesse of the Soyle. The Townes. The Rivers. The chiefe towne in it is Brecnock, stiled in the Brittish tongue Aber-hodney, and placed in the midst thereof. There are also the townes of Blueth or Bealt, & Hay or Trekethle. The River Vaga called by the Brittaines Gowy, and by the Eng­lish Wye, watereth the Northerne part of the countrie: and Vsk runneth through the middle thereof. Herefordshire, Hereford-shire. called in the Brittish tongue Ereinuc, is as it were of a circular forme, it is environed on the East with Glocester-shire, on the South with Monmouthshire, The Situation. on the West with Rad­nor and Brecnock shire, and on the North with Shropshire. It is a pleasant countrie, full of fruit and cattle. Hereford or Hareford is the chiefe citie [Page 104] of this countrie, having round about it faire medowes, and fruitfull fields; it is encompassed with Rivers almost round about, on the North & West with a namelesse river: on the South with Vaga, which hasteneth its course hither out of Wales. There are also the townes of Lemster (called anciently Leonis monasterium, and by the Brittaines Lhanlieni) Webley, Ledburie, and Rosse: and there are in it 157 Parishes. The chiefe Rivers here are Vaga, The Rivers. Lug, Munow, and Dor.

THE FIFTH TABLE OF ENGLAND. Containing these Shires, Yorkeshire, Lincoln­shire, Darbyshire, Staffordshire, Nottinghamshire, Leicestershire, Rutlandshire, and Northfolke.

THE fifth Table of England comes to be unfolded, in the which, the first that wee meete withall is Yorkeshire, Yorkeshire. the greatest Shire in all England, and called by the Saxons E­bona-y [...]yne. The Situation On the East it is bounded with the German O­cean, on the West with Lancashire, and Westmoreland, on the North with the Bishoprick of Durham, and on the South with Che­shire, Darbyshire, Nottinghamshire, and Lincolneshire. It is held to be tem­perate and fruitfull. If in one place it bee sandie, stony, and barren, The qualitie of the Soyle. in an other place it hath fruitfull fields, if heere it be voide of woods, there it is shadowed with thick trees, Nature being so provident, that the Countrie is more pleasant by this variety. Here is Eboracum called by Nennius Caer Ebrauc, and by the Brittaines Caer Effroc, The Townes. but commonly stiled Yorke. It is the second Citie of all England, and the fairest in all this Country, which is a great strength and ornament to all the North parts. It is pleasant, large, strong, beautified both with private and publick Buildings, and full of wealthy Citizens. The River Ouse doth, as it were, part it and divide it into two Cities, which are joyned toge­ther by a great stone Bridge. There are also the Townes of Kingston upon Hull, Dancaster, called by the Scots Doncastle, and by Antoninus Da­num, Halifax, anciently Horton, Pontfreit, Shirborne, Wetherby, Kingston, Patrington, called anciently Praetorium, and many others; for there are in this Shire 39 great Townes, and 459 Parishes, besides many private Chappels of ease, which great Parishes are faine to provide in regard of the multitude of the Inhabitants. The chiefest Rivers are Don or Dune, The Rivers. Calder, Arc, Wherfe, Nid, and Ouse, which arising out of the Mountaines, doe runne through the fruitfullest parts of the Country. There are also other Rivers, as Cokar, Fosse, Derwent, Foulnesse, Hull, Teyse, Dow, Rhie, Recal, and Wisck. Lincolneshire is a great Country, Lincolnshire. being almost three score miles long, and in some places more than thirty miles broad. On the East it is beaten with the German Ocean, on the North it toucheth the Aestuarie of Abus or Humber, in the West it looketh toward Not­tinghamshire, and on the South it is parted from Northamptonshire with the River Welland. It is a Country that produceth much fruit, The qualitie of the Soyle. and brea­deth up abundance of cattell. The chiefe Citie of this Shire is Lincolne, which Ptolemie and Antoninus call Lindum. The Townes. The Citie it selfe is large and faire, being seated on the side of a Hill, where the River Witham [Page 106] bendeth toward the East. There are also the Townes of Stanford, Gran­tham, Ancaster, anciently called Crococalana, Crowland, Spalding, Boston, rightly called Botolps towne, and others. And there are in this Shire a­bout 630 Parishes. T [...] Rivers. This Countrie is watered with many Rivers, as Wi­tham, which is full of Pikes, Lud, Trent, Welland, Idle, Pan, &c. The next Countrie that followeth is Darbyshire, Darbyshire which on the South is enclosed with Leicestershire, on the West with Staffordshire, on the North with Yorkeshire, on the East with Nottinghamshire. It is of a triangular forme, but not equilaterall, The Situation. or having equall sides. It is divided into two parts by the River Derwent. The Easterne and Southerne parts are tillable, and fruitfull, the Westerne part is all rockie, and full of craggie barren Mountaines, The Townes though they be rich in Mynes of Lead, and are commo­dious for to feede sheepe. The head Towne of the Shire is Darbie, fa­mous for the best Ale in England which is brewed there. There are al­so the Townes of Saint Diacre, Workesworth, so called from the Lead-workes there, and Bakewel. And this Shire doth containe an hundred and sixe Parishes. The Riv [...]rs. The Rivers that water it are Trent, Dove, and Der­went. The Westerne part of this Shire, which is mountainous, is called the Peake, and is very full of Lead: for in these Mountaines Lead-stones (as the Mettallists call them) are daily digged forth, which when the winde is Westward, they dissolve with a wood fire, and (having made trenches for the mettall to runne in) melt into pieces, which they call Sowes. Moreover, not onely Lead, but also veines of Antimonie, which the Grecian women were wont to use in dying, are found in these Hils. Heere also Mill-stones are cut forth, as also whet-stones, and somtimes a white substance is found in the Mynes, like to Chrystall. But of this enough: Stafford shire I passe to Stafford-shire, which is encompassed on the East side with Warwick-shire and Darby-shire, on the South with Glocester-shire, on the West with Shropshire, The Site. and on the North with Cheshire. It beareth the shape of a Rhombus, running from South to North, and being broa­dest in the middle, and narrowest toward the two ends. The Northern part is mountainous and lesse pleasant, T [...]e [...]il [...]ty of the Soy [...]e. the middle part is more delight­full, as being watered with the River Trent, cloathed with green woods, and diversified with variety of fields and meddowes. The Southerne part is rich in Pit-coales, and veines of Iron. The head Towne hereof is Stafford or Stratford, The Townes. anciently called Betheney, and is much graced by the Castle called Stafford adjoyning to it, which the Barons of Stafford built for their owne dwelling. Heere are also the Townes of Lichfield or Licidfield, Burton, Vtcester, anciently called Etocetum, Stone, Drayton Bas­set, Tameworth, Wolverhampton, or Vulfrunshampton, Theotenhall or Tetnall, and Weadesbrig or Wedsborow. And in this Shire are reckoned 130 Pa­rishes. The chiefe Rivers which glide through this Countrie are Dove, Hanse, The Rivers. Churnet, Tayn, Blith, and Trent, which arising from two spring­heads, is the third chiefe River of Brittaine. There are also Sous, Tam, and Penke. The Northerne part is somewhat mountainous, and full of hils, The Moun­taines. which beginning heere, doe runne, like the Apennine Hils of Italie, with a continued ridge through the middle of England, even to Scotland, yet often changing their name. In the midst of this Shire is Needwood a spatious wood, The Woods. in which the Nobilitie and Gentrie of the Countrie doe [Page 107]

THE FIFTH TABLE OF ENGLAND.
EBORACUM Lincolnia Derbia. Stafford, etc

[Page 108] daily recreate themselves with hunting. Nottingham­shire▪ Nottinghamshire is bounded on the East with Lincolnshire, on the North with Yorkeshire, on the West with Darbyshire, The Situation and on the South with Leicestershire. The Southerne & Easterne part of the Countie is fructified by the famous River of Trent, and other Rivulets that flow into it. The quality of the Soyle. The Forrest of Shirwood taketh up the whole Westerne side: this (because it is sandie) the Inhabitants call the Sand: the other (by reason the soyle consisteth of Clay) they call the Clay; and they divide their Countrie into these two parts. The chiefe Towne which gives a denomination to the Shire, is Nottingham, being pleasantly seated; The Townes for on one side faire Meddowes lye along the River side, and on an other little Hils doe raise themselves, to adde a grace thereunto: It is a Towne abounding with all things necessary to life. For besides other conveniences, it hath Shirewood, which doth furnish it with store of fuell, and the River Trent doth yeeld it plenty of Fish. The Streetes are large, having faire buildings, and two great Churches, with a spacious Market-place, and a strong Castle. Besides, heere are other great Townes, namely Suthwel, Newarke, Mansfield, Blith, Scroby, and Workensop. The R [...]s. And in this Shire there are 168 Parishes. The Rivers are Trent, Leicester [...]shire. Lin, Snite, and Idle. Leicester-shire, anciently called Ledecester-shire, The Situation. bordereth upon the South with Northampton-shire, on the East with Rutland shire and Lincoln-shire, on the North with Nottingham shire and Darby-shire, The [...]ful­nesse of the So [...] and on the West with Warwick-shire. It is all field-ground, and very fruitfull, but for the most part it wanteth wood. The chiefe Citie is Leicester, called heretofore Legecestria, Leogara, and Legeocester, more ancient than beautifull. The Townes There are also the Townes of Longburrow, Lutterworth, Hinckly and Bosworth, neere which Richard the third was slaine; and in this Shire there are 200 Parish Churches. The River Soar, running toward Trent, waters the middle of it, and the little River Wrek, which at last mingleth his waters with Soar, doth gently winde about through the Easterne part. Rutland-shire. Rutland-shire, which was anciently called Rudland and Roteland, that is, red land, is, as it were, emcompassed with Leicestershire, The Situation. except on the South side, where it lyeth by the River Wel­land, and on the East where it joyneth to Lincolne-shire: It is the least Shire in England; for it lyeth in a round circular forme, so that a man may ride quite round about it in one day. The [...] of the S [...]l [...]. This Countrie is no lesse pleasant and fruitfull than others, although it bee not so spacious. The chiefe Towne in it is Vppingham, so called, because it stands on the a­scent of an hill; The Towne [...] it hath a faire free Schoole in it, which was built for the nurture and bringing up of children to learning, by R. Iohnson, Minister of Gods word, who also built an other at the towne of Okeham, so cal­led, because it is situated in a vale, which once was very woody and full of Oakes. This Shire can reckon 47 Parish Churches. The little Ri­ver Wash or Gwash, gliding through the middle of it from East to West, doth divide it into two parts. Northfolke. Northfolke remaines yet to be described, that is to say, the Northerne people. The bounds thereof on the South are Suffolke, The Situation on the East and North the German Ocean, and on the West the River Ouse. The quality of the Soyle. The Countrie is large, & for the most part field-ground, unlesse it bee where there are some smaller hils; it is very rich, full of flocks of sheepe, and especially of Cunnies: it is watered with pleasant [Page 109] Rivers, and is sufficiently stored with wood. The soyle differs accor­ding to the diversitie of places, for in some parts it is fat and rich, in o­ther parts light and sandie, and in other clayie and chalkie. Amongst the chiefe townes in this Shire, old Thetford is the first, The Townes. which Antoni­nus calleth Sitomagus, that is, a towne situate by the river Sit. It hath now but few dwelling-houses, though heretofore it were faire and very po­pulous. There is also in this Shire the famous Citie of Norwich, called by the Saxons North, that is, the North Castle, and This Towne the Saxons cal­led Garmouth, because it is situated ad Ga­r [...] os [...]um [...]s, the mouth of Gerne. Yarmouth or Gar­mouth, a faire Haven Towne, fortified by its situation, and mans indu­strie; for it is almost entrenched with water; on the West with the Ri­ver, over which there is a draw Bridge; on other sides with the Ocean, except it be on the North side, toward the Land, and there it is encom­passed with strong wals, which with the River doe lye in a long square-sided-figure. There are also these Townes, Ashelwel-thorp, Dis or Disce, Shelton, Skulton or Burdos, Attleburgh, Wauburne, Lynne, Swaff ham, North Elmeham, Dereham, Windham, Icborow, and others. For this Coun­trie hath 27 Market Townes, and 525 Villages, and about 660 Parish Churches. The rivers that doe water it are Ouse, Thet, The Rivers. anciently called Sit, Wauency, Gerne or Yere, and Wents anciently Wentfare. There is not in the world any towne which getteth so much by taking and catching of Herrings, as the towne of Yarmouth in this Shire. The commo­dities of the Sea. For it is incredi­ble to thinke, what great Faires and Markets they have here at Michael­tide, and what a number of Herrings and other fish are carried from hence into other parts. Besides, from hence (as Varro adviseth) thou maist collect the goodnesse of the shire, the Inhabitants being well co­loured, craftie witted, and sharpely insighted into the Lawes of England. The manners of the Inhabi­tants. But of these Counties wee have entreated largely enough, I passe now to the sixth Table.

THE SIXT TABLE OF ENGLAND. IN WHICH ARE THESE Shires, Warwick-shire, Northampton-shire, Huntingdon, Cambridge, Suffolke, Oxford-shire, Buckingam, Bedford, Hartford, Essex, Bark-shire, Middlesex, Hampshire, Surrey, Kent and Sussex.

Warwick shire IN the Sixt Table of England is first Warwick shire, being bounded on the East with Leicester [...]shire, and Watling-street way, on the South with Oxford shire and Glocester-shire, The Situation. on the West with Wiltshire, and on the North with Stafford-shire. This Country is divided into two parts, Feldon and Woodland, The qualitie of the So [...] The Townes. heretofore called Arden, that is, into the Field and Wood-Country. The chiefe Towne hereof is Warwicke, called by the Brittaines [...]aer-Leon; besides the Townes of Leamington, called so from the River Leame by which it standeth, V [...]hindon, now called Long Ich­ingdon, Harbury, Mancester, called anciently Manduessedum; Coventry, called heretofore Conventria, Stratford upon Avon, and others; and there are in this County 158 Parish Churches. The Rivers are Avon, Leam, Arrow and Allen, commonly called Aln [...]. The next that followes is Northampton-shire, Northampton-shire which from the East, where it is broadest, lesseneth by degrees, and is extended Eastward. The County is bounded on the East with Redford-shire and Huntingdon-shire, The Situation on the South with Buckin­g [...]am shire, Th [...] [...] of the S [...]l [...]. and Oxford shire, on the West with Warwick-shire, and on the North with Leicester-shire, Rutland-shire, and La [...]colne-shire, which are parted from it by the River Welland. It is a field Country, of a very rich soyle, The C [...]ties [...] Towne [...] both in upland grounds and meddowes. The shire Towne hereof is Northampton, the other Townes are Frakley, Torcester, ancient­ly called Tripontium, Grafton, Daventr [...], W [...]d [...]n, Higham, Oundale, rightly Avondale, Peterborow, called anciently Pe [...]urg [...], Welledone, &c. A [...] to this Shire there appertaines 326 Parishes: The Rivers Huntingdon shire▪ the Rivers are Ouse, Avon, and Welland. In the third place is Huntingdon-shire, being so situated, that on the South it looketh toward Bedford shire, on the West toward Northampton-shire, on the North where it is parted with the River Avon, The Situation. The fertilitie o [...] the Soyle. and on the East, toward Cambridge-shire. It is a Country fit for tillage, and feeding of cattle, and toward the East where it is low ground it is very fruitfull, having every where pleasant hills and shadie woods. The chiefe Towne of this Country is Huntingdon, called heretofore Huntesdune, to which it gives the name of Huntingdon-shire. Here are [Page 111]

THE SIXTH TABLE OF ENGLAND.
Warwicum. Northampton. Huntingdon Cantabr etc.

[Page 112] also the Townes of S. Ives, which the Saxons anciently called Slepe, Saint Needes, or Saint Neotifanum, and Cunnington; here are 78. Parishes. The two Rivers Ouse, The Rivers. and Avon doe water the Country. In the fourth place is Cambridge-shire, Cambridg-shire. The Situation. The qualitie of the Soile. which lying toward the East, doth butte upon North-folke and Suffolke, on the South on Essex and Harford-shire, on the West on Huntingdon-shire, and on the North on Lincolne-shire, and the River Ouse, which running through it from East to West, doth divide it into two parts. The Townes. The Lower and Southerne part is more tilled and plan­ted then the rest, and therefore more pleasant; it lyeth in the manner of a bending plaine, being a Champion Country, and yeelding excellent Barley, except where it beareth Saffron: the farther and Northerne part flourishes more with greene Meddowes. The chiefe Towne in this Shire is Cambridge, anciently called Camboritum, and by the Saxons Grantcester, The Universi­tie. this is one of the Universities of England, yea the Sunne and Eye thereof, and a famous Nurserie of good learning and pietie, it is seated upon the River Cam. Besides, here are these Townes, Roiston, Rech, Burwell, Ely, and here are 163 Parishes in this Countie, and the Rivers are Cam and Stour. Suffolke followes in the next place, having on the West Cambridge-shire, Suffolke. and on the South the River Stour, which di­vides it from Essex, The Situation. on the East the Germane Ocean, and on the North the two little Rivulets, The fertilitie of the Soyle. Ouse the lesse, and Waveney, which arising as it were from one spring head, and running a diverse course, doe part it from North-folke. The Country is large, and of a fat soyle, except it be toward the East, for it is compounded of clay and marle, so that the fields doe flourish every where; here is fruitfull pasturage for fatting of cattle, The Townes. and great store of cheese made. The Townes in this County are Sudbury, that is the South-Towne. Ixning, Saint Edmunds-bury, called anciently Villa Faustini, Bretenham, Hadley, Ipswich, called anciently Gipp­wic, Debenham, Oreford, and many others. The Rivers are Stour, Breton, Gipping, Rivers. Oxford-shire. Deben, Ore, Ouse, Waveney, and Gerne or Yere. Oxford-shire, which commeth next to be spoken of, on the West is joyned to Gloce­ster-shire, and on the South it is parted from Barke-shire by the River Isis or Ouse, on the East it is bounded with Buckingham-shire, and on the North with Northampton-shire and Warwick-shire. The Situation. The fertilitie of the Soyle. It is a fertile and rich Country, the plaines thereof being adorned with faire fields and med­dowes, and the hills crowned with many woods, filled with fruits, and all sorts of cattle which graze thereon. In this Shire the Citie of Oxford, anciently called Ousford from the River Ouse, lifteth up her head, being the other Universitie of England, The Univer­sity. the other Sunne, Eye, and Soule there­of, and a most famous Nurserie of Learning and Wisedome, from whence Religion, Humanitie, and Learning are plentifully diffused and dispersed into other parts of the Kingdome. The Townes. Here are also the Townes of Bablac, Burford, which the Saxons called Beorford, Minster Lovell, Whitney, Woodstocke, Banbury, Burcester, or Burencester, Tame, Dorchester, called by Bede Civitas Dorcinia, and by Lelandus Hydropolis, Watlington, and 280. Parishes in it: the rivers here are Isis, Cherwell, Windrush, and Evenlode. Buckingham-shire. Buckingham-shire so called, because it is full of Beech-trees, commeth to be viewed in the seaventh place, which being but narrow, doth runne length-wayes from Thamisis Northward. On the South it [Page 113] looketh towards Berk-shire, being parted from it by Thamisis, The Situation▪ on the West toward Oxford-shire, on the North toward Northampton-shire, The fertilitie of the Soyle. and on the East it looketh first toward Bedford-shire, afterward toward Hart­ford-shire; and last of all toward Middlesex. It hath a plentifull soyle, and the fruitfull meddowes thereof doe feed innumerable flockes of sheepe. The head Towne is Buckingham, The Townes. besides which it hath also the Townes of Marlow, Colbroke, Amersham, Crendon or Credendon, so called from the Chalke or Marle, by which the Inhabitants thereof manure their Land, High-Wickam, Stony-Stratford, Oulney, Newport-Pannell, &c. and in this Shire are reckoned 185 Parishes: the Rivers are Thame, Colne and Ouse. Bedford-shire followes, Bedford shire The Situation The quality of the Soyle. being joyned on the East to Cambridg-shire, on the South to Hartford-shire, on the West to Buckingham-shire, and on the North to Northampton-shire, and Huntingdon-shire; it is divi­ded into two parts by the River Ouse. That part which is Northward is more fruitfull and woody, the other part toward the South which is larger, is of a meaner soyle, but yet not barren: for it hath great store of very excellent Barley. In the middle of it there are thicke Woods, but Eastward it is more bare and naked of trees The chiefe Towne is Lacto­dorum, now called Bedford, which communicates its name to the Shire. It hath also other Townes, as Odill, Bletnesho or Bletso, Eaton, Dunstable, The Townes built by Henry the first for suppressing of the robberies of the rebell Dun and his companions: it containeth 116 Parishes, and is watered with the River Ouse. Hertford-shire Next to Bedford-shire on the South side lyeth Hartford-shire, the West side thereof is enclosed with Buckingham-shire, the Northerne side with Middlesex, and the East side with Essex, The Situation. and partly with Cambridge-shire. It is very rich in corne-fields, pastures, med­dowes, and woods. The chiefe Towne in the Country is Herudford, The fertilitie of the Soyle. now called Hertford, which doth impart its name to the whole Shire. There are also the Townes of Watling-street, Fane, S. Albane, or Verula­mium, Roiston, called anciently Crux Roisiae, Ashwell, Bishops-Stortford, and many others: and this Shire hath an 120. Parishes. The Rivers are Lea or Ley, Stort, Mimer and Benefice. Now come we to Essex, The Townes Essex. which the River Stour on the North divideth from South-folke, on the East the Ocean beateth it, The Situation on the South the River Thames now growne very wide, doth part it from Kent, on the West the River Lea divideth it from Middlesex, and the little River Stour or Stort, from Hertford-shire. The fertilitie of the Soyle. It is a large Country, fruitfull, abounding with Saffron, being full of woods, and very rich: here is Camalodunum, now called Maldon. The Townes Also Colchester, which the Brittaines call Caer Colin, Leyton, Bemflot, Leegh. Rochford, Angre, Ralegh, anciently called Raganeia, Dunmow, Plaissy or Plessy, called anciently Estre, Chelmesford, now called Chensford, Ithance­ster, Earles Colne, Barlow, Walden, called likewise Saffron▪ Walden, &c. the Parishes are 415. the Rivers are Ley, Thames, Chelmer, Froshwell, an­ciently called Pante and Colne. In the next place followes Berroc-shire, Berk-shire. now called Berk-shire, the Northerne part whereof Isis, which is after­ward called Tamisis, doth compasse with a winding pleasant streame, The Situation. and doth divide it from Oxford-shire and Buckingham-shire: the South­erne part the River Kennet doth seperate from Hampshire, the Westerne part is held in by Wiltshire and Glocester-shire, and the Easterne part is [Page 114] confined with Surrey. This County on the West side where it is broad­est, and in the middle thereof is very rich, and full of corne, especially in the Vale of White Horse, and on the Easterne side which is lesse fruit­full, The Townes. there are many long and spacious woods. The Townes are Faren­don, Abington, called anciently Abandune, and by the Saxons Sheoverham, Wantage, Wallingford, Hungerford, Widehay, anciently called Gallena, New­bery, Reading, Bistleham, or Bisham, Southealington, now called Maidenhead, and Windsore, called by the Saxons Windlesora. This Country hath 140 Parishes: the Rivers which water it are Isis, Thames, Ocke, Cunetio or Ke­net, Middlesex. and Lambo [...]. Middlesex is divided on the West side from Buckin­gham-shire with the River Colne, on the North side from Hertford-shire, with the knowne bounds, The Situation. on the East side from Essex with the River Lea, and on the South side from Surrey and Kent with the River Thames. It is every where very pleasant by reason of the temperatenesse of the Ayre, The tempera­ture of the Aire. The Townes. and goodnesse of the Soyle, besides the faire Townes and buildings. The Townes here are Vxbridge, Draiton, Stanes, Radclisse, and others: but above all London, called also Londinium, Longidinium, Augusta, and by Stephanus Lindonion, which is an Epitomy of all Brittaine. It is seated by the River of Thames, having a fertile Soyle and temperate Ayre: it is distant from the Sea threescore miles, it hath a stone Bridge over the River, being three hundred and thirty paces long, adorned on both sides with magnificent and faire buildings. It hath also a strong Tower, which is the chiefe Armory of England, and in this the Mint is kept. Neare to London is Westminster, anciently called Thorney, famous for the Abby, the Courts of Justice, and the Kings Pallace. The Abbey is most renowned by reason of the Coronation, and buriall of the Kings of Eng­land, The Rivers. and in this Countie are 73 Parishes, besides those in the Citie. The Rivers that water it are Lea, Ham [...]shire. The Situation. Colne, and Thames. Hampshire or Hant­shire toucheth on the West Dorsetshire and Wiltshire, on the South the Ocean, on the East Sussex and Surrey, and on the North Berk-shire. It is fruitfull, having pleasant thicke woods and flourishing pastures: it hath two Cities, the one Southampton, so called, because it stands on the Ri­ver Test, The Townes anciently called Ant or Hant: the other Winchester, called here­tofore Venta Belgarum. There are also these Townes, Regnwood or Ring­wood, Christ-church, Whorwell, Andover, Rumsey, Portsmouth, Kings-cleare, Odiam, Silcester, called anciently by the Brittaines Caer Segente, and o­thers, Surrey. and it hath 253 Parishes: the Rivers are Avon, Stour, Test and Hamble. Surrey, called by Bede Suthriona, joyneth on the West partly to Berk-shire, The qualitie of the Soyle. and partly to Southampton-shire, on the South to Sussex, on the East to Kent, and on the North it is watered by the River Thames, and divided by it from Middlesex. It is a Countrie not very large, yet very rich: The Townes. The Townes are Godelminge, Aclea, or Ockley, Effingham, Kingstone, Merton, Cradiden, or Croydon, Beddington, Wimbandune, or Wimbledon, Wandlesworth, The Rivers. and the Borrough of Southworke, called by the Saxons South werke, and this Country hath 140 Parishes: The rivers are VVey, Mole, (so called, because for a certaine space it runneth under ground like a Mole) Wandale, and Thames aforesaid. Now followeth Cantium or Kent, a Country so called from the situation, Kent. for it looketh toward France with a great corner, The Situation. which the word Canton in the French signifies, [Page 115] environed round about with the mouth of Thames and the Sea, unlesse on the West side where it joyneth to Surrey, The qualitie of the Soile. and on the South side to part of Sussex. It is unlevell, yet plainest toward the West, and shaded with woods, on the East it is raised with high hills. The chiefe Citie is Durovernum, which Ptolemie calls Darvernum, and in English is called Canterbury. There are also the Townes of Dover, The Townes. anciently called Dur­bis, and by the Saxons Dufra, Hith or Hide, Rumney, anciently called Ru­menal, Sandwich or Sondwic, Gravesend, &c. The Rivers are Thames, Rivers. Da­rent, Medway, anciently called Medwege, Stoure, called by Bede Wantsome, &c. Sussex toward the South bordereth upon the Brittish Ocean, Sussex The Situation. and that part of the Country which is toward the Sea is full of high white hills, which because they consist of a fat kinde of Chalke are very fruit­full: the middle of it hath goodly meddowes, pastures, fields, and many pleasant groves. The hither part hath many woods, and it hath many veines of Iron. The Townes here are Chichester, or rightly Cissanceaster, The Townes. so called from one Cissa a Saxon that built it: Arundal, so called, because it stands upon the River Arun, and other. It hath many Rivers, and 312 Parishes.

THE SEVENTH TABLE OF ENGLAND. CONTAINETH THESE FOVRE ILANDS which belong to England, Anglesey, Wight, Ger­sey, and Garnsey.

THe seventh and last Table of England containeth these foure Islands which belong to England: the former two whereof namely Anglesey and Wight, The Isle of An­glesey. do lye neare the English shoare, the latter Garsey neare the French shoare. The first is Anglesey, The names. which the Brittaines call Mon, Tirmon, and Ynis Dowyl, (that is) the darke Island, the Saxons call it Moneza, be­ing divided by a slender Bay from the Brittish Continent. It is a brave Island, and the ancient seat of the Druides, the length whereof 22 English miles, The Situation the breadth 17, and the whole compasse of it 60 miles. This Island, although Giraldus saith, it was in his time, drie, stonie, unpleasant, and deformed, yet now it is delectable, and being tilled yeeldeth so much wheat, The fruitful­nesse of the Soyle. that it is commonly called the Mother of Wales. It hath milstones, and in some places aluminous earth, out of which they have lately begun to make Alum. It is also rich in cattell. It was first subje­cted to the Romane Empire by Paulinus Suetonius, and Iulius Agricola as Camden out of Tacitus a learned Writer. Many yeares after being con­quered by the English, it came to be called Anglesey, as it were, the English Island, Camden addeth, that when the Romane Empire in Brit­taine began to decrease, the Scots crept out of Ireland into this Island. For besides the hills which are entrenched round, and called the Irish cotta­ges: The Govern­ment. there is a place which the Irish call Y [...] Hericy Guidil, where being lead by their Captain Sirigi, they gave the Brittaines a great overthrow, as it is mentioned in the booke of Triads. Neither hath this Island beene invaded by the English, but likewise by the Norwegians. For in the yeare 1000. The navie of Aethelred sailing about it did wast it in hostile man­ner. Afterward two Norman Hughs, one Earle of Cheshire, the other of Shropshire did most grievously afflict it and built the Castle Aber-Lienioc to restraine the Inhabitants, but Magnus a Norwegian arriving at this Island kild Hugh Earle of Cheshire with an arrow, and having tooke boo­tie on the Island departed. Afterward also the English often attempted it, untill Edward the first reduced it into his power. Heretofore it had 363 Villages, and at this day it is full of Inhabitants, but the chiefe Towne is Bellus Mariscus, The Townes. commonly called Beaumarish, which Edward the first built in the East part of that Island in a moorish place; and in re­gard of the Situation, he gave it this name, and fortified it with a Castle. The second Towne to this is Newburge, in Welch Ressur, because it was [Page 117]

THE SEVENTH TABLE OF ENGLAND.
ANGLESEY. INS.
WIGHT ol. Vectis
INS. GARNESEY
INS. IARSEY

[Page 118] much troubled with the sands which were continually cast upon it. Here is also Aberfraw heretofore the chiefe Citie of Wales. Also the holy Promontorie which the English call Holyhead: the Inhabitants call it Caer Guby from Kibius a holy man who was Scholler to Hilarius Pictaven­sis. The Inhabitants are very rich and strong, and they use the Brittish language having no skill in English, albeit they, together with the rest of Wales, have beene subject to the Kings of England these three hundred yeares. The Isle of Wight. Now followeth Vecta or Vectis, the Isle of Wight, which the Brit­tains call Guith. The names. It is broken off frō the Continent of Brittaine by so small an Euripus running betweene, called heretofore Solent, that it seemeth to cleave unto it, and hence that Brittish name Guith, which signifies a sepa­ration, seemes to be derived: even as Sicilie being divided from Italie, tooke his name, (as learned Iulius Scaliger pleaseth to derive it,) à secando, that is, from cutting. From this vicinitie of situation, and affinitie of the name, wee may conjecture that this Vecta was that Icta, which when the Sea Flow'd did seeme an Island, but when it Ebd againe, the shoare be­ing almost drie, the ancient Brittaines were wont to carrie Tinne thither in Carts to be transported thence into France. I suppose it cannot be that Mictis of Pliny, which joyneth close to Vecta, because out of that there came white lead, and in this (saith Camden) there is no mettall veine so farre as I know. The Situation. This Island betweene East and West lyeth twentie miles in length in an ovall figure, the breadth thereof in the middle where it is broadest is twelve miles over, the one side lyeth toward the North, the other toward the South. It hath a fruitfull soyle, and very profitable to the husbandman, The fruitful­nesse of the Soyle. so that it exporteth and sendeth forth divers commodities, it is every where full of Cunnies, Hares, Partridges and Pheasants, it hath also a Forrest and two Parkes full of Deere for hunting. The varietie of the living Cre­atures. Through the middle of this Island there runneth a long ridge of hils, on which flockes of sheepe securely graze, whose fleeces are held to be the best wooll, except that of Lemster and Cotteswold, and therefore being chiefly bought up by Clothiers, the Inhabitants do make a great gaine and commoditie thereby. The Northerne part hath greene me­dowes, fields, and woods: the Southerne part is all corne-fields, en­closed every where with ditches and hedges. The Sea At either end the Sea on the North side doth so penetrate and winde into it, that it maketh al­most two Islands, and the Inhabitants do call them Islands, namely that which looketh toward the West the Fresh-water Isle, that which lyeth toward the East Binbrydge Isle. Vespasian serving under the Empe­rour Claudius did first reduce this Island to the obedience of the Romans, as [...]n Vespasian [...] [...]ap. 4. Suetonius writeth in the life of Vespasian. The first Saxon that made it his owne was Cerdicius which gave it to Stuffa, and Whitgarus, who carri­ed away the Brittish Inhabitants to Caresbrok, and put them to death; af­terward Wolpherus being of the Mercians, brought Vecta or Wight under his power, The ancient government. and gave it to Edelwalch King of the South Saxons. After that Caedwalla King of the West- Saxons, (the aforesaid Edwalch being slaine, and Arnaldus Governour of the Island being made away) adjoyned it to his territories. But see more concerning these things in Camden. The In­habitants by nature are warlike, The nature of the Inhabi­tants. bold, and forward, and the Souldiers very stout. In Bedes time there were thought to be in this Island a thou­sand [Page 119] and two hundred families, but now it hath sixe and thirtie Townes besides Villages and Castles. The chiefest Townes are New-port, the chiefe Market-towne of the Island, heretofore called Medena, and Novus Burgus de Meden, from whence the whole Countrie is divided into East-Meden, and West-Meden, according as it lyeth East or West. Also Brading, The Townes. Newton, & Yarmouth which have their Majors, and do send up their Bur­gesses to the Parliaments of England. This Yarmouth and another also called Sharpnore have Castles, which together with the Fort Worsteys doe defend the coast on the West side. Over against which scarce two miles off standeth the Fort Hurst on a little tongue of ground in Hampshire. Here is also the Towne Quarre where a litle Monasterie was built in the yeare 1132 for vailed Virgins or close Nunnes, and Gods Hill where I. Worseley founded a Schoole for the nurture of children. Here is situate Westcow and Eastcow, now ruinated, which Henry the eight built in the very jawes and entrance of New-port. And on the East is Sandham a Ca­stle fortified with great Ordinance, as the rest are, beside the fortifica­tions of nature, for it is encompassed about with ragged cliffes, un­derneath which are hidden rocks. As these two Islands lye neare to the English shoare, somewhat more toward the West, some Islands do ap­peare in the Sea neare to France, and yet belong to England, among which are Gerzey and Garnzey, and first Gerzey, called Caesarea by Anto­ninus, lyeth neare to Normandie, or the shoare of Lexobii, whom our Brit­taines do call Lettaw, that is, dwellers on the shoare, or coasters: this word Caesarea the Frenchmen have contracted into Gersey, Gersey. even as Caesaris Bur­gus, a towne in Normandie is by them contractly called Cherburgh and Caesar Augusta a Towne in Spaine is by the Spaniards called Saraggosa. The names. Into this Island condemned men were heretofore banished, The Situation. for the Bi­shop of Lyons was banished hither. Papirius Massonius calleth it the Isle of Constantine shoare, because it lyeth over against the ancient citie of Constantia, which Ammianus thinketh was heretofore called Castra Con­stantia, and in former times Muritonium. This Island is about 20 miles in compasse, being defended by rockes and such sands as are dange­rous to sea-men. The earth is sufficiently fertile, abounding with divers fruits and with flockes of cattell; it hath many sheepe, and most of them such as have foure hornes, is beautified with so many greene Or­chards and Gardens, and those so fruitfull that the Inhabitants make a kinde of drinke of apples, which they call Sisera and the English Side [...], therewith; but in regard they have little fuell, instead of wood they use Sea weeds (by them called Vraic) which seemes to be that sea-grasse which Pliny mentions, and they grow so plentifully on these rocks, The fertilitie of the Soyle. that they seeme a farre of to be thicke woods. These being dryed in the Sun and after burnt for fuell, they make use of the ashes for manuring their fields, and making them fruitfull. This Island is likewise full of Villages, having twelve Parishes. It is fortified with a strong Castle seated on the hill Montorguel, and hee that governes it for the English is also gover­nour of the whole Island. Twentie miles hence towards the West is another Island, which Antoninus named Sarnia, the English at this day call it Garnsey, lying from East to West in the forme of a harpe, Garnsey. it is not to be compared either for largenesse or populusnesse with the afore­said [Page 120] Gersey, for it hath onely tenne Parishes. Yet in this it is to be pre­ferred before it, because it hath no venemous thing in it: beside it is more fortified by nature, as being encompassed on every side with bro­ken cliffes among which the Smyris an hard and rough stone is found, which the English call an Emrall, with which Jewellers do cut their stones, The qualitie of the Soyle. and Glaziers do cut their glasse. This Island also, as the former, hath greene Gardens and Orchards planted with divers trees, whence for the most part, the Inhabitants use the drinke made of apples called Cider, as the Gersey people doe, in regard of the convenience of an Ha­ven, The Haven. and the traffique of Merchants it is more famous than Gersey. For on the farthest part toward the East, on the Southerne side, it hath a Haven like an halfe Moone, neare which is seated the Towne of Saint Peter, being one long narrow streete, S. Peters Town. full of warlike provision, and frequented much with Merchants when warres begin in other places. The entrance into the Haven is fortified on either side with Castles, on the left hand is an anciēt Castle, & on the right hand another which they call Cornet, sea­ted on a high rock, & environed with the Sea. The Inhabitants of either Isle are originally either Normans or Brittaines, and do speake French. ▪ In both Islands they use that which they call Vraic instead of fuell, or pit­coales digged in England, & both of them have great store of fish. These Islands with other adjacent and lying neare unto them did heretofore belong to Normandie, but when Henry the first had overthrowne his bro­ther Robert in the yeare of Christ 1108, he adjoyned Normandie & these Islands to the Kingdome of England, The ancient Government. since which time they have conti­nued in faithfull obedience to England, although the French (banishing King Iohn) possessed Normandie and Henry the third sold his right in Nor­mandie, and yeelded up the possession of Aquitaine in consideration of a certaine summe of money. 'Tis true that the French in the raigne of Hen­ry the fourth, did hold Garnsey, but by the industrie of Richard Harleston, Valectus de Carona (as they then called him) they were driven out, in re­ward whereof the King did conferre and bestow upon him the govern­ment of the Island and Castle. And let so much suffice to have beene spoken concerning these foure Islands, and also concerning England, both in generall and particular.

NORWEY, AND SVVETH-LAND. The first and second Kingdome of the North part of the World.

BRITTAINE being described as faithfully as wee could, that Northerne part of the world now followeth in our method, which the Ancients did call Scandia and Scandi­navia, Pliny calleth it the Nurser of Nations, and the recepta­cle of people of a great stature. That part which is neerest to the farthest Northerne shore of Germanie, is distinguished at this time into the three Kingdomes of Norwey, Swethland, and Denmarke. Norwey Norwey or Norwegia commeth in the first place to be viewed. Whence so called. The Etymologie whereof is easie to be knowne; for it is so called from Nord which sig­nifieth the North, and Weg which signifies a way, as if wee should say, the Northway, or Northerne Countrey. It hath on the South Denmarke, on the West the Sea, on the East Sweth-land, and it is bounded on the North with Lapland, from which it is parted with high and rugged Mountaines, covered over with continuall snow. All the Countrie to­ward the West is unpassable by reason of rocks and sharpe cliffes, and it is also stony toward the South, especially in that part which lyeth a­gainst the Cimbrick Chersonesus, from whence it is 250 miles distant. But all the Countrie both toward the West and South hath a gentle Ayre, for the Sea is not frozen, neither doe the Snowes lye long. The qualitie of the Soyle. And though the Countrie it selfe bee not so fertile, that it is able to furnish the Inha­bitants with foode: yet it aboundeth with cattell and wilde beasts, as white Beares of an unusuall bignesse, Beavers and innumerable other. The variety of Creatures. Norwey was somtime a very flourishing, Kingdome, under the jurisdicti­on whereof were Denmarke and the Isles of the Sea, untill it came to be govern'd by hereditarie succession. Afterward in the Interregnum it was agreed upon by the consent of the Nobles, that the Kings should bee chosen by election. From Suthdager the second to Christierne the last, there were 45 Kings. Now it is under the command of Denmarke. There are at this time in it five royall Castles, and so many speciall Pro­vinces, whereof the first and farthest toward the South is Bahusia, or Bay. The Townes subject unto it are Marstand, The Cities and Townes. seated on a rocky Penin­sula, and famous for herring-fishing; and the Townes of lesser note, are Koengeef or Congel, neere Bahus and Oddewold, otherwise called Odwad. The second Castle is Aggerhusia, out of the Province whereof high Masts of ships, oaken and maple plankes and wood fit for building houses, is yearely carried into Spaine and other Countries. The Townes subject unto it are Astoia, the Seat of a Bishop, to which strangers doe [Page 122] chiefly resort, because there is held the Court whither causes are brought for triall out of all parts of Norwey. Also Tonsberg or Konnings­berg, Fridrichstad, Saltzburgh, and Schin or Schon, where there are Mynes of Coppresse and Iron, also Hammaria the Greater and the Lesser, hereto­fore being Bishopricks, but now committed to the care of the Asloian Bishop, and divided by the Bay of Mosian, gliding betweene them. The third is the Castle Bergerhusia, under which are the Cities of Bergen, or Berga, and Staffanger. But Berga is the most famous Citie of all Norwey for traffique, and as it were the Barne thereof: heere resideth the Kings Lievtenant, and a Bishop; and heere that delicate fish is sold, which being taken neere the shore of Norwey, is called the fish of Bergen, being transported from hence by Merchants into divers Countries. Heere lye the Factors of the Vandals & the Sea Townes, who continuing heere all the yeare, for traffique sake, doe take up one part of the Citie, which the Inhabitants call the Bridge. Heere is also an excellent and safe Ha­ven. The Citie Staffanger, although it have the same Governour with Bergen, yet it hath a Bishop peculiar to it selfe, and living therein. The fourth Castle is Nidrosia, called so from the River Nideros & Rosa, which is the name of a Temple, commonly called Trundtheim, and heretofore Trondon; it is the Metropolis of all Norwey, and now reduced into the forme of a Towne. It was the chiefe seat heretofore of the Archbishop, and of the whole Kingdome. It hath a large Jurisdiction, in which much fish and pretious skins are gotten, and afterward carried to Bergen to be sold. And heere is at this day a Cathedrall Church, and such a one as there is scarce an other like it in the Christian world, both for the largenesse of the stones, and for the carved worke. The Border and ground-worke about the Altar in this Church was burnt with fire, in the yeare 1530, and the losse redounding thereby was valued at seven thousand Crownes. The fifth and last Towre toward the North of Norwey is Wardbuise, standing on the little Island Ward; it is now very small, and almost decayed, having neither castle nor munition, yet hath it a little Towne adjoyning unto it, which consists all of fisher-mens houses. In this Towre or rather Cottage, the Kings Praefect liveth in Summer, and governeth this cold Northerne part of Norwey, even to the borders of Russia. Moreover the Westerne shore of Norwey (because it is of an unsearchable depth) in the Spring time is much troubled with Whales, The Sea to prevent whose violence, the ship-men use a kinde of Oyle made of Beavers stone, which is a present remedie, for assoone as it is cast into the Sea, and mingled with the water, straight-way that great Sea-monster maketh away and hideth himselfe in the deepe. Heere is good fishing in the neighbouring seas, The Commo­dities. & especially of Stock-fish, which being dried and hardened in the cold and hung up upon poles, they send into other Kingdomes of Europe. The Merchan­dise. The best taking of them is in the Moneth of Ianuary: for as then in regard of the cold, they are more ea­sily dried, so the sea doth yeeld more plenty of them and fatter. The commodities of this countrie in generall, are pretious Skins, Tallow, Butter, Hides, the fat of Whales, Tarre, Oake timber, Masts, and Planks and Boards of all sort, to the great commoditie of those who sell them. The Inhabitants are honest, The manners of the people. loving and hospitable to strangers, neither [Page 123]

NORWEY AND SWETHLAND.
SVECIA, ET Norwegia etc

[Page 124] have they robbers, theeves or Pirates among them.

[...]The Kingdome of Swethland is an ancient Kingdome, as Pliny witnes­seth. [...] It hath on the West Norwey, on the North Lapland and Botnia, on the East [...]land, seperated from it by the Botnian Bay, or Finnish Sea, & L [...]onia [...] L [...]sland, [...] disjoyned from it by the Baltick Sea, called by Ta [...] ­ [...]us Mar [...] p [...]grum, [...] by the Suc [...]ians Mare Su [...]vicum, and on the South Go­thia It is a com [...] the most fruitfull of all the North parts: it hath a plentifull soyle▪ and seas, lakes, and rivers abounding with fish of divers [...]ndes it hath also Mettals, as Lead, Iron, Brasse, and Silver, which is digged up in very p [...]e oa [...]e neere Sl [...]burg: and likewise woods full of wilde beasts and honey. It is thought that it doth doubly exceede Nor­wey, both in largenesse, fruitfulnesse, and goodnesse of soyle, yet in some places it is [...]ugged and moorish. This Countrie being for some ages valiantly and happily defended & enlarged by the native Kings there­of, afterward came to the Kings of Denmarke: and having beene subject to them more than an hundred yeares, at last did shake them off, under colour, that the Lawes wh\ich they were sworne unto at their Corona­tion, were not observ'd, and hence it stood a while in a very uncer­taine condition. But now it is returned againe to the natives, out of which it chooseth it selfe a King. There are divers Provinces of this [...]ingdome, some belonging to the Gothes, as Ostgothia, whereof Lincop is the Metropolis: [...] Westgothia seperated with an ancient Lake from Ost­gothia, whereof Scara is the Bishops seate: Also Southerne Gothia or S [...]alandia, [...]u [...]s [...]ia, Verendia, in which Vexio or Wexo is the chiefe Town. Also Meringia, and the Isle of O [...]land, fortified with the Castle Borgholm. Other Provinces there are that belong to Swethland, specially so called, as Oplandia, in which is Vpsal in the very centre of Swethland; heere are an Archbishops seat, publick Schooles, and many sepulchres of the Kings of Swethland, magnificently and fairely built. Also Stocholm, a fai [...]e Mart Towne, and one of the Kings places of residence, being for­tified both by Nature and Art. It is seated in a marshie fenny place like Venice, and is named, as aforesaid, because it is built upon stakes. There is a passage to it out of the Easterne Sea, by a deepe channell through the jawes of M [...]lerus; and it doth let the sea flow so farre into it, that ships of great but then may easily come with full sayles into the Haven. But the towre Waxholme on the one side, and Digna on the other side doe so straighten the entrance, that no ships can come in or goe forth a­gainst the Governours will, who keepe watch there. On the Southerne banke of M [...]le [...] lyeth Sudermannia, whose townes are Tolgo, Strengenes the seate of a Bishop, and the Castle Gripsholme. In the third place is N [...]ct [...] in which is the castle Orebo, & toward the West the countrie of Westmannia, and the cities Arosia, neere to which there is such excel­lent silver, that Artificers can extract out of fifteene pounds of silver one pound of gold and Arboga doe lye neere unto a Lake. From thence toward the West doe lye Westerne Dalia, the Easterne and Sol [...]es Dalia, so called from the Lake Sol [...]on; which three Provinces together with the greater part of the mountainous Provinces, are under the Bishop of Sa­ [...]s [...]. Heere are minerall veines, which stretch themselves Eastward to the Baltick Sea, and to the Bay of Helsing [...]a, and toward the West they [Page 125] runne almost without interruption through Wermeland to the Westerne Ocean, so that in every part there is digged up some kinde of mettall, as Silver, Coppresse, Lead, Iron, Steele, or Sulphure. Toward the North neere unto Opland are these Countries, first Gestricia, then Helsing, after that Midelpadia, and beyond that the Northerne and Southerne Anger­mannia. Then is there North-Botnia, divided into West-Botnia and East-Botnia, both of them being large Provinces: and after these towards the North lye So called from the sli­ding & leaping gate of the F [...]nn [...] which are the Inha­bitants thereof. Scricfinnia, So called from the bloc­kishnesse of the Inhabitants, [...]o [...] L [...]p [...]n sig­nifieth F [...]olish. Lapland, and Biarmia. These or most of these ancient Provinces of the Kingdome of Swethland, the Botnick Bay stret­ched forth from the Balthick straight Northward to Toronia, & beyond the Artick Circle, doth divide from Finland a large Peninsula: at the Southward point whereof are the Islands of Alandia or Alant, and Abo a Bishops Seate, and on the North point Withurgeum. Finland is divided into the Northerne & Southerne Finland, to which the higher and lower Natagundia, Savolosia, Tavastia, all very large countries are adjoyned. From thence beyond the Finnick Bay is Which with Biarmia afore­said, belongeth to the Duke of Rus [...]a. Corelia, the Metro­polis whereof is Hexholme or Kexholme: and toward the West Woticho­nia, in which is the mouth of the River Lovat, that glideth by Novogar­dia, which the Inhabitants call Ny: above Copora is Ingria, in which standeth the Forts Iamagrod and Solonseia, wherein standeth Ivanogrod, over against Nerva or Narva; confining upon these toward the South are the provinces of Lieflandia or Civonia, extended even from Nerva to Revalia or Revel, and Prenovia or Parniew, as first Allantacia wherein Nerva is a Bishops See; then Wiria, whereof Wesemberg is a Bishops See: besides Wichia, wherein Habsay is a Bishops seate, and the Isle Dagen or Dachlen, most of which Countries beyond the Finnick Bay were added to the Kingdome of Swethland, in the yeare 1581; by the valour and good successe of King Iohn the third, after that Revalia had willingly yeelded it selfe to Ericus the fourteenth King of Swedes, Anno 1561. Swethland hath many fishing-waters, The Rivers. and many rivers gliding through it. The Countrey it selfe is rugged, being full of mountaines and woods. Mountaines. Woods. The subjects are partly Church-men, partly Lay-men; The Senators. the Lay-men are either Nobles or Commons. The chiefe title of Nobility is Knight­hood, which is solemnly conferr'd by the King as a reward of vertue. The Manners. The provinces are governed by the natives. If the Inhabitants be com­par'd with the Germans, they have lesse civilitie, but are more industri­ous and witty, so that every countrey-fellow with them hath skill al­most in all trades, and all mechanick Arts.

THE STATE POLITICK OF THE KINGDOME OF DENMARKE.

DENMARKE is a large and populous Kingdome, commonly called Danemarch, as it were the Countrie of the Danes. But whence the originall of the Danes came, they them­selves doe not know: Some doe fetch it from Danus, their first King, and some from the Dahi, a people of Asia. Dudo de S. Quintino, an ancient Writer (as Camden reporteth) doth af­firme, that they came out of Scandia into the ancient seats of the Cimbri­ans. But they seeme to be so called from the waters, because AHA with them signifies a River, and they doe call themselves Daneman (that is) as it were, River-men, or Water-men. All Denmarke is a Peninsula, as the Description sheweth, and is divided into 184 Prefectships or Pro­vinces, which they call Horret, and they are governed by so many Pre­fects skilfull in the Danish Lawes. It hath a King rather by election of the Nobles, than by succession of birth: the ancient manner of chusing him was, that when they gave their voyce, they stood in the open field upon stones, devoting by the firme stabilitie of the stones under them, the constancy of their election. The Kings are crowned at Hafnia in the Church of the blessed Virgine Mary before the Altar, and are led into the aforesaid Church by the Senatours of the Kingdome, the ensignes of regality being carried before them, as the Sword, Globe, and Crown. Neither are these things attributed to speciall Families, as it is in most Countries, but as every one excelleth in vertue and dignitie, so is hee chosen to that place. First the King is compelled to sweare that he will observe certaine written Articles, and that hee will strictly defend the Christian Religion, and the Lawes and Customes of the Kingdome. Afterward hee is anoynted by the Bishop of Roeschild, and first the Crowne is set upon his head by all the Senatours, who then take their oath to his Majestie, if they have not done it before the Coronation, and then the King maketh out of the Gentry some Knights by the light stroke of a sword, for some service done either in peace or warre. Thus the ancient Danes did establish an excellent Politicall State and Monar­chie, neither hath any Nation ever brought them into subjection, or tooke away their Country Rites and Priviledges. But on the contrary the Northerne people, as the Danes, Swedens, Norwegians, have wasted almost Europe, and in some places have established Kingdomes. For the expedition of the Cimbrians against Italie is knowne unto all Historio­graphers, [Page 127] as also the Gothes subjecting of Spaine, the Longobards establish­ing of a Kingdome in Italie, the Normans seating themselves in France, the erecting of the Kingdome of Naples and Sicilie, and the attempt of Godfride upon Freseland against Charles the Great. To these may bee added the late King of Swedens prospe­rous victories in Germany. Canutus the Great, his holding five Kingdomes a long time. For he was King of Denmarke, Swethland, Norwey, England, and Normandy, and sonne in law to Henry the third Emperour, of whom these verses are yet extant.

Desine mirari quos garrula laudibus effert
Graecia, quos jactat Roma superba duces. &c.
Cease thou to wonder at those Captaines bold,
Of which both Greece and Rome did boast of old.
For now the Danish Land hath brought forth one.
That is in vertue second unto none.
By my atchievements I much fame attain'd,
Five Kingdomes subject were to my command▪
And me he chose his sonne in Law to be,
Who was third Emperour of Germanie.
My Iustice famous was, I shew'd the way,
How powerfull Kings should their owne Lawes obey.

By which it appeares, as also by the following warres, which divers Kings of the Familie of the Oldenburgs happily waged, that it is a war­like Nation, and fortunate in vanquishing their enemies both by Land and Sea. The Noble men and Senatours of the Kingdome have a free power to elect the Kings, but for the most part they chuse the Kings el­dest sonne, unlesse there be some sufficient cause for the contrary. How­ever, they alwayes chuse one of the Royall bloud, and they doe not suffer the Kingdome to be divided, unlesse they be compelled thereunto by civill warres. They send the younger sonnes or brothers into other Countries, seeing they cannot participate in the government of the Kingdome: and hence it is that so many expeditions are undertaken by them. Moreover, seeing all the Nobles and Common-people can­not live conveniently in their owne Countrie, therefore they seeke out to get themselves a more fit seate. For the Northerne people have a­bundance of children, in regard of their abundance of bloud and heate; they are quarrellers and fighters, they drinke and eate much, (for the cold Ayre excites their appetite) and yet digest it well, whence it is that they live long; they are faire complexioned, of great stature, crafty and faithfull. And an argument, that they are long liv'd, is that their Kings have raigned very long, many of them thirty yeares, some forty, and some longer.

The Politicall government.

THere are five States or Orders in the Common-wealth of Den­marke ▪ The first is of the Kings Familie, the second of the Nobles, The Situation. among which there are neither Earles nor Barons, yet all of them can shew how their Nobilitie descended to them by a long pedigree of An­cestours. They carry Bucklers, which they will not change nor alter, [Page 128] because they anciently used them. There are some Families yet living, whose Ancestors were present at the Parley between Charles the Great, & Hemmingus King of Denmarke, upon the River Egidora or Eider, as the Familie of Vren and others. These hold their goods and lands in Capite, and they have free liberty to hawke and hunt in their owne lands, as the Counts have in Germany. Their goods are not feudatory, but hereditary. All the Castles, lands, and goods, as well moveable as immoveable, left them by their parents, are equally divided among the brethren: and the sisters by a speciall priviledge have a share also, yet so, that the brother hath two parts with the Castles and places of strength, and the sister but one. By this meanes the eldest sonnes have not much lands, yet some of them comming of a good Familie, and being endued with vertue, through the Kings favour, doe advance themselves to great possessi­ons by marriage. Out of this order the Senatours of the Kingdome are chosen, who are seldome more then 28. These Senatours have a certain allowance from the King and Kingdome, for they have Castles so long as they bee Senatours, for which they pay no rent to the King, but are charged to keepe certaine horses both in peace and warre, and whenso­ever the King calls them, they are to be ready at the proper charge of the Kingdome. If they be sent on any Embassage out of the Kingdome, they have allowance out of the Exchequer, that they may performe their journey in a Princely manner, as becommeth a Kings Embassadours. The other Nobles also have sufficient maintenance from the King, whe­ther they live at Court or not. For the King hath lands which in the Da­nish speech are called Verleghninge or Benefices, and out of these hee gi­veth maintenance, either for terme of life, or for yeares, to those who have done him or the Kingdome any service. And those who hold these Benefices of the King, are charged to keepe certaine horses, and to pay yearely a certaine summe of money into the Exchequer, yet so as they may gaine something in reward of their labour and service. There is also a good Law & Institution in the Kingdome of Denmarke, whereby the King is prohibited and restrained from buying any immoveable goods of the Nobles, least any dissention should arise betweene the King and them. For otherwise the King might by violence take into his hands those lands which the Nobles would not sell: yet the King may change any immoveable goods with the Nobles, though on the contra­ry the Nobles cannot buy any of them of the Kings Farmers, many of which have hereditarie, and (as it were) free lands.

Here followes the names of the speciall Families of the No­bility, in the Kingdome of DENMARKE.

THe Lords of Kaas, the L. Guldensteen, the Lords of Munc, of Rosen­crantz, of Grubbe, of VValkendorp, of Brahe, of Schram, of Pasberg, of Hardenberg, of Vlstant, of Bing, of Below, of VVepfert, of Goce, of Schefeldt, of Ranzow, of Schelen, of Frese, of Iul, of Bilde, of Dresselberg, of Green, of Brockenhusen, of Holke, of Trolle, of Knutzen, of Biorn, Schested, of Iensen, of Steuge, of Mattiesse, of Lunge, of Banner, of Luc, of Rastorp, of Krusen, of Fassi, of Lindeman, of Suvon, of Stantbeke, of Quitrowe, of Lange, of [Page 129] Gelschut, of Glambeke, of Krabbe, of Marizer, of Kragge, of Achsel, of Be [...], of Ruthede, of Negel, of VVirfelt, of Split, of Ofren, of Appelgard, of Iuenam, of Poldessen, of Reuter, of Podebussen, who were all in times past Barons in the Dukedome of Pomerania, and some of whose Familie are still remaining there. Also the Lords of Vren, who lived in the time of Charles the great: Also the Lords of Bli [...], of Galle, of VVogersen, of Bassi, of Solle, of Daac, of Bax, of Basclich, of VVensterman, of Hoken, of Lindow, of Bille, of Reutem, of Hundertmar [...], of Heiderstorper, of VVolde, of Papenhaimb, of Spar, of Falster, of Narbu, of VVorm, of Bilde, of Bo­cholt, of Budde, of Swaben, of Santbarch, of Gram, of Lutken, of Vhrup, of Spegel, of Bammelberg, of Rosenspart, of Duve, of Hube, of Schaungard, of Must, of Gris, of Falcke, of Brune, of Laxman, of Duram, of Baggen, of Norman, of Goss, of Matre, of Rosengard, of Tollen, of Ronnoun, of Krimpen. Out of this Nobilitie is chosen the Praefect or Master of the Court, which is such an office, as the Governour of the Kings House in France: Hee dwelleth, for the most part, at Haffnia, being, as it were, the Kings Substitute, and doth dispatch matters as hee is directed by the King. Next to him is the Marshall, which in the time of warre and peace doth provide those things which appertaine to expedition. In the third place is the Admirall, which doth build new ships, repaire the old, and every year order the sea [...]matters, for the securing of the coasts. He hath under him an other Admirall appointed, and in every ship a Captaine, who must bee borne a Gentleman. There is also the Chancellour of the Kingdome, to whom out of all the Provinces and Isles they appeale and make suite unto, and from whom appeale is also made to the King and the Senate of the Kingdome. All the Provinces are divided into Haeret, as they call them, or into Dioceses, under which are many Parishes, heere, if there be any controversies, matters are first tried. And from hence they appeale to the Judge of the Haeret. Afterward to the Chan­cellour, and last of all to the King and Senatours, where it hath a deter­minate and finall Judgement. They have a written Law, composed by Woldemare the first, together with the Bishops and Senators, which is very agreeable to the law of Nature, and not much differing from the Roman Lawes; and that causes and suites may sooner have an end, and judgement be given and put in execution, It is provided that Judges, if they doe any wrong or give false judgement, are condemned to lose halfe their goods; whereof the King hath the one part, and the injured partie the other. Woldemare the first (except I be deceiv'd) added the Bishops to the Senators, whom Christianus the third, for rebellion and certaine other causes did put out againe. The Kings Chancellour, who for the most part followeth the King in the Court, hath seven or eight Noble men adjoyned unto him as Assistants, besides Secretaries and Clerkes; and all businesses are dispatch'd by the King himselfe. But if it be some matter of consequence, as concerning peace or warre, entring into league with forraine Nations, or into consultation concerning the defending of their owne Territories, then the King calleth a Councell of Senators. Neither can the King impose any taxe upon the Kingdome or Countrie, without their consent, and the consent of the Nobles. There is also in this Kingdome a Master of the Exchequer, who colle­cteth [Page 130] and gathereth all the Revenues of the whole Kingdome, both of Castles, Farmes, and Customes, as well by Sea as by Land. Hee taketh account of them, enquireth into them, and giveth acquittances for the receit of them. Hee hath two Assistants of the Nobilitie, and many Clerkes under him; and for his office hath a yearely stipend or pension.

The third State is of the Clergie, in which there are seven Bishops, as the Bishop of Lunden, the Bishop of Ro [...]schild, the Bishop of Otthon, of Rip, of Wiburg, of Arhuse, and the Bishop of Sleswich, to whom the o­ther Canonicall persons have relation. These have the Tenths of the Kingdome; which in divers Countries are divided in a divers manner: for the Bishops have an halfe part of the Tenths, and the King an halfe part, the Canonists and Preachers have a part, and a part is contributed toward the building and repairing of Churches. And as concerning the Popes authoritie in this Kingdome, as also in France, the ordination of Prelates and Bishops have beene alwayes in the Kings power, as may appeare by the answer of Woldemare the first, King of Denmarke, which heere I have annexed. When the Pope required these and the like pri­viledges from the King, it is reported, that the King writ back unto him, Wee have our Kingdome from our Subjects, our life from our Parents, our Reli­ligion from the Romish Church, which if you will take from us, I send it you by these presents. And as the wise Decree of Charles the fifth is praised, pro­hibiting Ecclesiasticall persons from buying any immoveable thing without the consent of the King, so Christian the third as wisely did or­daine, that the Clergie should not sell any thing without the Kings ex­presse commandement. In other matters the Clergie-men through the whole kingdome are well provided for by Christian the third, of famous memorie, and many Schooles erected in many places, as also two in Iseland, where they have likewise a Printing-House. There is but one Universitie in the whole kingdome, called the Universitie of This Citie is called by the Germans Co­pe [...]hagen, that is, the Mer­chants Haven. Haffen or Hafnia, founded by Christerne the first, by permission of Pope Sixtus, in the yeare of Christ 1470: which Frederick the second, although hee were seven yeares incumbred with the Swethish warres, did so enrich, that the yearely revenues thereof are very much.

The fourth State is of the Citizens and Merchants, dwelling in Ci­ties and Townes. These have proper and peculiar priviledges which they enjoy, besides certaine fields and woods that belong to them; and these doe traffique both by Sea and Land in all parts of Europe. Out of these, as also out of the Countrey-people, the Bishops, the Cano­nists, the Preachers, and Senators of Cities, the Clerkes of Bands, the Lievtenants of Towres, and the Masters of Ships are chosen, and some of them are Masters of the Customes or Tributes; lastly, of these all lesser Councels of Justice doe consist, one of the Nobility, for the most part, sitting as President.

The fifth State is of the Rustick, or Countrey-people, and there are two sorts of them, the first they call Freibunden, that is, Free-holders. These doe hold Lands of Inheritance, yet paying for the same some little free-rent every yeare. These doe also use merchandise and fish­ing. They are not opprest with doing services, neither doe they pay any taxes, unlesse the Senators of the kingdome doe grant it as a subsi­die. [Page 131] The other sort is of those, who doe not possesse goods of inheri­tance, but doe farme them of the King, the Nobles or Ecclesiasticall persons, and are constrained to doe many services for their Lords, in such manner, as they shall covenant with their Land-lord. These are the chiefe things which I thought good to declare concerning the State politick of Denmarke; whereby it appeareth, that the Danish Monarchie was, for the most part, well framed: for the free election of the Kings being in the hands of the Nobilitie, and yet notwithstanding out of the royall Progenie, as wee said before: it followeth, that the Danes have no civill warres or dissentions, unlesse those which are betweene such as bee of the Blood Royall, which are quickly composed by the media­tion and helpe of the Nobles; but especially seeing the Kings younger Sonnes can have no part of the kingdome. Moreover, as they are all stiled but Nobles, and know not the titles and names of Barons, Earles, and Dukes, so there are none that have so much wealth and power, as that reposing trust therein, they dare oppose themselves against the Royall Familie; because the Fathers Inheritance is alwayes divided betweene the Sonnes and Daughters. Thus the Kings of Denmarke have a flourishing Common-wealth, which may easily bee defended from forraine enemies, whom their Subjects, living in unanimity and con­cord with them as their naturall Lords, are able to resist both by sea and land.

THE KINGDOME OF DENMARKE. BEING THE THIRD KING­DOME OF THE NORTH.

DENMARKE is joyned only in two places to the Con­tinent, The Situation. on the West the Ocean beateth on it, on the East the Balticke Sea, on the North lyeth Norwey and Sweth­land, and on the South Holsatia, Megalopolis, and Pomerama. It hath many severall Islands lying by it. The temper of the Climate, The tempera­ture of the Aire. together with the wholsomnesse of the Aire (that I may use Ioh. Coldingensis his words) doth make the Danes fresh complexion­ed. The fruitfulnesse of the Earth doth nourish them, the sweete har­mony of Birds doth recreate them; their Woods and Groves, in which great numbers of Hogges do feed, The fruitfulnes of the Soyle. and fat themselves with Akornes and Beech-maste, do refresh them; and the divers sorts of Cattle and flou­rishing Medowes do yeeld them much delight. The Sea doth afford them such plentie of provision, that the Danes thereby not onely furnish themselves, The varietie of living creatures. but also many other parts of Europe. In a word, they want nothing that is necessarie to life, so loving hath Nature shewed her selfe to this Countrie. Concerning the ancient Government thereof Mun­ster writeth, that one Danus many ages before Christ, was the first King of Denmarke, The Ancient Government. from whom the other Kings of Denmarke did descend in a faire and orderly succession; therefore concerning the names of his suc­cessours, and the other Kings of Denmarke, read Munster, largely dis­coursing. All the Countrie of Denmarke having many armes of the Sea reaching farre into the Land, doth consist of many parts, the chiefe whereof are these Iutia, Fionia, Zelandia and Scania, besides the Islands lying neare to severall parts thereof.

Iutia, which some would have called Got [...]a, being heretofore the Seat of the Cimbri, is called by Historians and Geographers the Cimbrian Chersonesus, and is divided into the Southerne and Northerne Iutia. The Description of this Northerne Iutia you may behold in the second Ta­ble of Denmarke. Southerne Iutia, heretofore called Nordalbingia, doth containe the famous Dukedome of Sleswick to which the Dukedome of Holsatia may now be added, whereof you shall finde a more ample de­claration in the third Table of Denmarke.

Also there followeth a more particular Description of Fionia, in the fourth Table of Denmarke.

Zeland, otherwise called Staland, and by some Authors Selandunia, is the greatest of all the Isles of Denmarke, which Olivarius and Ortelius thinke to be that Codanonia which Mela mentioneth. Others call it Ze­land as if it were Sealand, because it is on every side encompassed with the Sea. Some would have it so called as if one should say Seed-land, be­cause [Page 133]

THE KINGDOME OF DENMARKE.
DANIAE REGNŪ.

[Page 134] of its owne accord without any yearely manuring it is very fruit­full in bearing of corne. This Island is For it is 64 English miles in length, and 52. in breedth. two daies journey long, and al­most as much in bredth. It hath 15 Cities in it, & twelve royall Castles. But among the Cities the chiefe is Hafnia, which is the Metropolis or mother Citie of all Denmarke, and famous, not onely for the largenesse and wealth thereof, but for a convenient Haven, which the incredible depth thereof, and the lying of the Island Amaggor over against it doth make a safe Harbour to Sea-faring-men. This Citie, being an Universi­tie, affordeth a continuall supply of Doctors, learned Pastors, and Prea­chers for all the Churches of the Kingdome of Denmarke and Norwey. Above Hafnia is Helsingor called also Elseneur, and neare unto it the roy­all Castle of Croneburg of which we will speake hereafter: over-against this Castle on the other side of the Sea, there standeth another like unto it called Helsinborch or Hilsemburg with a Towne of the same name. Here Zeland and Scania do lye so neare together with their Promontories, as it were meeting one the other, that the Sea between them is scarce foure miles over, and is called De Sund, or the Sound. At this place all the ships that are bound toward the East, are compelled to come as to one com­mon Center, and pay Custome to the King. And there being a Castle on either Shoare, the King when necessitie requires it, having placed his ships in the middle of it, can so shut up the mouth thereof, that he can re­straine a great Navie either from entring in, or going forth; for some­time 200, and sometime 300 ships do arrive there together in one day out of divers parts of Europe. Here is also Roeschild heretofore the Seat of a Bishop, where are to be seene divers famous monuments of many Da­nish Kings and Dukes, now almost wasted and decayed. Beneath Zeland are the Islands following Amigria, Huena, Weem, Moenesland in which is the Citie Stegoa and many others. Zeland hath one Bishop, whose Seat the Prelate of Roeschild (as I said) did hold heretofore. Scania. Scania among all the Provinces of the Kingdome of Denmarke is famous for the largenes and wealth thereof. This some have called Scandinavia for Scondania, that is, the pleasant part of Denmarke, some Scania, and others Sconingia, commonly it is called Sconen. Pliny calleth it Scandia and Scandina­via, which hee falsly supposeth to be a very large Island. But Ortelius thinketh that this Scandia and Scandinavia which Pliny mentions was not Scania, but that Peninsula, which at this day doth containe three very large Kingdomes, Norwey, Swethland, and Gothland beside other Coun­tries. The Situation. This Scania is every where encompassed with the Sea, except it be where an arme of Land stretcheth out Northward, & from thence ben­ding backe Eastward is joyned to Swethland: yet the deepe vallies and high Rocks which lye betweene these two Countries, make it to be so difficult a journey out of Scania into Gothland and part of Swethland, that it is easier to adventure to goe by Sea, than to undergoe the trouble by land. This Countrie is inferior unto none in the temperature of the Cli­mate, The fruitful­nesse of the Soyle. the fruitfulnesse of the Earth, the conveniencie of the Havens, in Sea commodities, in fishing, in Lakes or Rivers, in hunting of wild beasts, in the inexhaustible veines of Gold, and Silver, Brasse, and Lead; in the frequencie of Townes, and in their Civile institutions. Whence, as Munster witnesseth, The qualitie of the Soile. it still retaineth the name of Scandia. It was here­tofore [Page 135] divided into two Dukedomes Halland and Bleking, now it contai­neth thre and twentie Prefectorships, & fifteene Cities. The Metropolis or chiefe Citie thereof is Londa or Londia, where the Archbishop of the Kingdome resideth. Here is also Malmogia, which is also called Ellebo­gen, being a famous Mart-towne, and the speciall Citie of the whole Countrie for Faires and continuall traffique, which the people of the Countrie do use there. In Halland is the Castle Warburg, built on the high tops of Mountaines. It was taken by the Swedens, and fortified with a Garrison of their owne in the yeare 1565, when Daniel Ranzovius by by the command of King Fredericke the second, did straitly besiege it, that at last it was enforced to yeeld it selfe up. This man famous for his vertues and valour was slaine in the yeare 1569. being shot through the head with a bullet sent from a brasse piece of Ordinance. Neare unto this Countrie are the Islands Landoe, Hannoe, and Bornholm, a famous Island divided into foure Prefectorships, and containing three Cities and one Castle. There is also Gotland, in which the ancient and once flourishing Mart-towne of Wisby is seated, but now the traffique being removed to other cities, it is decayed, both in Inhabitants, and wealth. Besides corne, with which this countrie aboundeth, it affordeth not on­ly plentie of cheese, butter and divers sorts of skins, but faire firre trees, of which there are great woods for the making of masts for ships, and also lime and stone for building. The Rivers of Denmarke are Egidora, commonly called Eyder, which Ptolomy calls Chalusus. This River di­vides the Frizians from the Ditmarsians, and so discharges it self into the Brittish Ocean. The fish-full and navigable River Stora, (which arising in the inner part of Holsatia, watereth and washeth some Townes, toge­ther with the noble house of Brandenberg belonging to the Ranzovian familie, and afterward powreth it selfe ito the River Albis) and divers others. The This Sea is called by some Mare Suevicū, by Pompo [...] ­us Mela, Sinus Colanus, and by Strabo, S [...] ­nus Venedicus Balticke Sea which wee have made to be the bound of Denmarke on the East, the Germans call it Oastzee, but the inhabitants doe now call it Belts from the Latine word Baltheus which signifieth a Belt or militarie girdle, because in manner of a girdle, it embraceth and en­compasseth either Chersonesus. Tacitus seemes to call it Mare pigrum, that is, the slow Sea, from the effect, as Ortelius thinketh, because it is not moved as other Seas, for the Tides thereof are scarcely discerned, as they do affirme that have often sailed on it, and it floweth in a perpe­tuall course from East to West. Helsingera at the Bay of the Sund, hath the royall Castle Cronburg, being the defence and strength of the farthest Island from the shoare of Zeland. This Castle Fredericke the second King of Denmarke, did build with great cost, and raised it from the bottome of the Sea by laying many stones under water between woodden planks for a foundation; it is so strong and firme, that it despiseth the huge waves of the Sea with stormie weather rowles against it. There is in the Citie Lundis a very curious Clocke wherein much Art is expressed, cal­led Saint Laurences clocke: and set up in the lower part of the Church, where it hath a Table of wood fastned to the wall distinguished with many circles of divers colours. In this clocke by certaine Indexes the present yeare, moneth, and weekes, also the particular day and houre of the day is represented to the eye, thereby are shewed the fixt and mo­vable [Page 136] feasts, the motion of the two great Luminaries, the Sunne and Moone, their places in the Zodiacke every day, and their positions and aspects one toward another. And as these things appeare outwardly, by reason of certaine engines, and wheeles framed within to that purpose, So is there added a covering so made by Art, that as often as the Clocke strikes, two little Images like two Champions do meete together, & do give one another so many blowes as the Clocke striketh strokes. But that which is more wonderfull is this, in the middle of this Table, as it were in a Throne, is placed the Image of the Virgin Mary, holding her Infant in her armes: on both sides of her there are, as it were, two Gates, and before her feet a Theater of a semicircular forme, with the arch thereof turned toward the spectators, within there is a devise with the Images of the three wisemen, having every one their servant. The whole engine being turned as he pleaseth that keepeth it, straightway the Ima­ges come forth. And before the rest there comes as it were a threatning Herald, who brandishing his sword knocks at the left doare, that being open'd hee goeth forward while two Images seeme to blow two trum­pets before him. He that is the first of the wisemen, walketh with a state­ly pace. But when hee commeth to the Virgin Maries Image hee reve­rently bends himselfe unto it, as if hee did adore her. And so also do the other two. The servants goe on without doing any obedience or ma­king any shew of reverence, the last of them shutteth the right gate, that the sound of the Clocke when that is shut may be heard more plainly. But of this enough.

THE SECOND TABLE OF DENMARKE. WHICH CONTEINETH PART OF THE NORTHERNE IVTIA.

THE Westerne and speciall part of Denmarke is Iutia, com­monly called Iutland, which Ptolemy calleth the Cimbrian Chersonesus, and Pliny Cartrin. The name This runneth forth North­ward in manner of a Peninsula, betweene the Brittish and Germane Seas, as Italy doth toward the South. The South­erne bound thereof is the River Eydera, The Situation and it lyeth many miles in length from the River Albis or Elve, toward the North: The greatest breadth of it is not much. This Country is divided into the Northerne and Southerne part, as we have already spoken. The Northerne Iutia, Iutia called the Northerne Cimbrica, which is described in this Table, exten­ding it selfe toward Norwey, doth over against Saga, a Towne famous in regard of the quick-sands and shallow Sea neare it, The Situation. end in a straite and narrow forme like a wedge. This Country is broadest about the Market Towne of Aleburg, where Lymford winding it selfe into it, and passing almost through all Iutia Westward, parteth the Country Wensus­sel from the rest, except it be for a very little space, and so maketh it as it were an Island. This River being carried in a great channell, maketh many famous Islands by encompassing them about, and having many Bayes as it were, and severall branches, it doth divide and give limits to divers Provinces, Northerne Iutia is fertile in producing and bea­ring Fruits, Corne, Barley, and the like: It hath also in some places very fruitfull pastures. It aboundeth with so many heards of Oxen, and bringeth up so many Cowes, that it sendeth an incredible number of cattle into forreine Countries, and especially into Germany, whither there are yearely brought almost 150 thousand Oxen, besides Cheese, Butter, Tallow, and Hides. It doth bring forth an excellent breede of Horses, of which a great number are transported to other places. Iutia heretofore was subject to the Saxons, but not the other Northerne Countries. Out of this Country the Cimbri 150 yeares before Christs birth, came and fell upon Italie like an impetuous storme, to the great terrour thereof. For they having joyned to themselves the Tentons, the Tigu­rines, and Ambrones, conspired utterly to extinguish the Roman Empire Syllanus could not resist the violence of their first approach, nor Mani­lius their second on-set, nor Caepio the third. All of them were put to slight and beaten out of their Tents, insomuch as Florus thinketh they had beene quite undone and overthrowne if Marius had not lived in that age. This Cimbrian warre continued eight yeares after the Consul­ship [Page 138] of Syllanus, even to the fift Consulship of Marius, who at the R [...]ver Athesis, called by the Germanes Ets [...]h, and by the Italians [...]adica, did quite cut off their Army consisting of Cimbrians, Teut [...]us, and and Am­brones. But because in this place wee have by chance made mention of the Cimbrians, whose name is famous in Histories, we will speake some­what more of them: and because Iunius a learned [...]an doth discourse most learnedly of them, I will not thinke it much to set downe his owne or other words to the same effect.

It appeares in Moses Bookes, saith he, that Iaphet had a sonne called Gomer, or by changing of a letter Go­mer, which word signifies with the Hebrewes one perfecting a circle. But the genuine sense of the word, (hitherto unknowne to Writers unskilfull in the Cimmerian language, because none hath declared the obscuritie) will bee as manifest and cleare as the Meridian Sunne, if you gently breake the word in pieces. For what other thing does Goom her, being disjoyned, signifie in that language, or if you pronounce it Gomer, than I goe about in a circle, or I finish a perfect course? Hence also is that orbicular order of Artes, which the Grecian Writers call Encyclopedia, and Fabius the circle of learning, (because it is endlesse as a ring) called Gomera. Rightly therefore that auspicious name hap­ned unto the offspring of Iaphet, which spread themselves over the World, and as the name doth signifie, did finish that course that was given and prescribed to them by lot, having travell'd over all Countries from the rising of the Sunne to the setting thereof. For no man is so rude and ignorant in the knowledge of Historie, that know­eth not that the Gothes and Vandales (who were the ofspring of the Cimmerians or Cimbri) did possesse both the Hesperiaes. Wherefore, since by the consent of all men the Cimmerians did descend from Gomer, who at first did possesse the inward part of Asia, and being expell'd by the Scythians, repairing Westward did passe into Scan­dia, and from thence unto the Cimbrian Chersonesus, I see no reason how a more convenient name can bee given to Gomer the Author of the Cimbrian Nation, and to the people retaining their fathers name, tha [...] from the desire of circuiting and wandring about. For I thinke no man hath read of any Nation that hath travelled a greater circuit of earth, as Iosephus, an accurate Writer of the Iewish antiquities, doth perspicuously and diligently explaine when he writeth that the poste­rity of Gomer comming out of Armenia, did runne out into the River Tanais, and from thence with their multitudes, did overspread all Countries of Europe, as farre as the utmost coasts of the Gades. Plutarch in the life of Marius hath clearely explained the desire that was in that Nation to propagate and finish this their course when hee reporteth thus of them. The Cimbrians, as often as they change their seates, doe attempt the neighbour Countries by warres, yet not with a daily or continuall violence, but every yeare when the season serveth they make some inroade, and seeing there are divers and severall names of people amongst them, they call their troupes by a common appel­lation Celtoscythians. Some do report that there was no great compa­ny of Cimbrians, who were anciently knowne to the Grecians, but that some banished men or seditious persons, cashiered by the Scythians, [Page 139]
THE SECOND TABLE OF DENMARKE.
IUTIA SEPTENTRIONALIS.
[Page 140] passed from Now called Ma [...]delle [...] Maeotis into other parts of Asia under the conduct of Lyg­damis: and that the greatest and most warlike part of the Nation did seate themselves on the outmost coasts of the O [...] Northerne Sea [...]alled now Mare Crani [...]m, [...] Mar [...] S. [...] Ocean, and did inha­bite a darke Country, which in regard of the high and thicke woods, reaching even to the Forrest of Hircynus, was to the Sunne-beames in­accessible. Hitherto I have for the most part rendred his owne words: but I understand not whence Plutarch from the Germane Etymologie, or Festus Pompetus from the French, can prove that the Cimbrians were called theeves & robbers, unlesse wee take hired Souldiers for theeves and robbers, or unlesse it seeme that Plutarch did referre it to the man­ner of warring peculiar to that Nation, who did set upon their neigh­bours with secret ambushment and assaults like theeves, for he relates that Italy was strooken with feare by their fierce inrodes, when they understood that a Nation of no name or setled habitation, was like a sudden cloud of raine ready to fall upon their heads.

Hitherto Iunius. This Iutia is divided into foure large Episcopall Seats, The Townes. into the Ripensian, which is kept at Ripen, the Arhusian which is at Arhusium, the Vandalican which is at Alburg, and the Wiburgian which is at Wiburg. The Ripensian Diocese hath 30 Prefectures, seven Cities, & ten royall Castles. Queen Dorothy the widdow of Christian the third erected and built a Schoole at Kolding, at her owne proper charge and cost. The Arhusian Diocese hath one and thirty Prefectures, seven Cities, and five Castles. Arhu­sium or Arhusen is a famous Mart-Towne, in regard of its Haven made by the great Promontorie of Hellen, which extendeth it selfe through the Country of Mols, from the royall Castle Kalloe, even to the high Moun­taine [...]llemansbergh, and by its owne situation, and some Islands lying neare unto it, maketh the Sea very placable and calme for Marriners. Under this Diocese there are the Islands Samsoe, Hielm, Tuen, Hiarnoe, sometimes called Gerno, Hilgenes, and many other. The Vandalican Di­ocese, called also the Diocese of Burglaw, hath thirteene Prefectures▪ and sixe Cities. The most speciall parts thereof are Wendsyssel, Hand­haret, Thyland, and Morsoe. Wendsyssil or Vensilia, that is the Land or Seat of the Vandalls hath sixe Prefectures, three Townes, and one Castle. Here is the Mountaine Alberg, in which are certaine Monuments of Gyants, the adjacent Isles are Grysholm, Hertsholm, Tydsholm and others. In Handhaeret is a Rocke of great height, called Skarringelint, and on the coast thereof those two quick-sands, which they call Sandores and Brac­ [...]. The Isles subject unto it are Oland and Oxeholm. Thyland hath foure Prefectures, one Towne called Thystad or Tystet, where Christian the third built a Schoole for the nurture of Youth, and one Castle called Orumna. Under it are the Islands Hansholm, Ostholm, Iegen, Cifland, Eg­holm, Bodum. Morsia hath three Prefectures, the Citie Nicoping, the Ca­stle Lunds [...]od or Lundgard, and an Island adjacent neare unto it, called Agero [...]. The Diocese of Wiburg doth containe sixteene Prefectures. three Cities, and as many Castles At Wiburg the generall Councell of the most Noble and wise Trium-vi [...], concerning enquiring into, and judging of civill matters, is continued almost all the yeare, unlesse some­times when they are wearied with that troublesome office, they refresh themselves, and recollect their strength in their owne Country houses. [Page 141] Hither are brought the causes of all the Cimbrian Chersonesus, as com­plaints of bounds, controversies concerning inheritance, and all capitall causes, as slaughters, adulteries, thefts, poysonings, &c. Neare to the Peninsula Wenslia, where ending in a Cone, it bendeth by degrees toward the East, is that corner of Iutia, so perilous and fearefull to Marriners: for a great ridge of rockes runne so farre into the Sea, that those who would bee free from danger, come not neare to the shoare by 8. miles. Such also is all the Westerne shoare of Iutia, so that those who purpose to sayle into Norwey, or out of the Ocean Eastward, are enforced to take a large compasse to avoyde it: and to this purpose there are foure Moun­taines on this shoare, which the Marriners observe as Sea-markes. The Inhabitants of this Country seeing they have no fit Haven for ships to ride in, draw them out of the deepe upon the shoare so farre, that the waves of the Sea by beating upon them cannot bruise them. The Sea. In this Sea there is plenty of fish, and especially of Herrings; and therefore the Inhabitants use fishing much. These things being declared, The commodi­ties. The manners of the people. I will adde something not impertinent to conclude this place withall, which is, that the people in these Northerne Countries have beene, and yet are cold and drie, of a large stature, faire complectioned, well coloured, merrie, jocund, suspitious, crafty, and provident in businesse, healthfull, proud, loving to their friends; they eate and drinke much, they digest well, and therefore live long, they abound with bloud, they are blunt in behavi­our, and in regard of much heate about their heart, they are quarrellous and contentious, they love dangers, hunting and travelling, they are obstinate in defending their owne opinions, and yet mindefull of Ju­stice, they are very docible and apt to attaine Languages, they are lo­vers of the Muses, and doe strictly performe their covenants and bar­gaines, they have many children, which the weomen with great diffi­culty bring forth; their woemen are also beautifull, and both wise and sparing in the government of their Familie: but they die for the most part of Catharres, the Kings evill, the Pleuricy, the Fistula, the Dropsie, or Ptisicke. Achilles Gassarus affirmeth that Guns were here first inven­ted by a Monke.

THE THIRD TABLE OF DENMARKE. Jn which are part of the Dukedome of SLESWICH and HOLSATIA.

The Duke­dome of Sles­wick. SO much concerning Northerne Iutia, the Southerne fol­loweth, which the Ancients did call Nordalbingia, because it is seperated and parted toward the North from the rest of Germanie, by the river Called by the Germans Elve, which signifi­eth in their tongue eleven because it hath so many foun­taines, whence so called. Albis. It containeth the two Dukedomes of Sleswick and Holsatia, of which wee will speake in order. The Dukedome of Sleswick taketh his name from the Metropolis and ancient Mart Towne of Sleswick. Heretofore this Coun­trie was called the Dukedome of Iutia, which Woldemare Nephew to Abel King of Denmark received to hold in fee of King Ericus, about the yeare 1280. But the Royall Line of the Kings and Dukes being extinct, and the Dukedome of Sleswick being thereby fallen to the Crowne, The ancient Government. Margaret Queen of three Kingdomes gave it to Gerard Earle of Holsatia, on this condition, that hee should acknowledge to hold it of the King of Denmarke. The Townes. The Cities which are subject to this Dukedome, because they have the same priviledge with other parts of Denmarke, therefore they have the same Lawes with them. The Subjects may appeale from the Sentence of the Magistrates of any place to the Princes and their Senators, and not farther, as it is provided by their priviledges. But the generall government of both these Dukedomes belongeth to the King of Denmarke, and the Duke of Holsatia by turnes. When it is devolved, and doth fall to the King, it is governed by his Substitute in his name. The chiefe Towne of this Dukedome is Slesvicum, commonly called Schleswick. It hath its name from a German word, in regard it is situated neere Slia, in the Bay of the Baltick Sea: for Wick signifies in the Saxon language both a Towne, and a crooked winding or Bay of the Sea, as Becanus hath observed in his Bookes of Gothish & Danish matters. Crant­zius and those who have writ the Saxon Histories, doe give it an other appellation besides Sleswick, which is still in use with the Danes & Frees­landers: for they call this Towne in their language Heidebui or Heideba, because, they say, it was first built by a certaine Queene of Denmarke, whose name was Heth. It hath a convenient situation for traffick, and a convenient Haven for commerce and trading. Not farre from this Towne is seated the Castle Gotorpi. Heere is a famous Custome or Toll, for it hath beene observed, that in plentifull yeares, fifty thousand Oxen being driven out of Denmarke into Germanie, have heere beene paid toll for. There is also in this Dukedome, Flensburg, a famous Towne, lying among the high Mountaines, neere the shore of the Easterne Sea. It [Page 143]

HOLSATIA
THE THIRD TABLE OF NORWEY.

[Page 144] hath a Haven so convenient, deepe, and safe, that many of the Citizens may loade and unloade ships even at their owne doores. And heere are the Townes Husenum or Hussum, and Haderslebia. This Dukedome hath onely one Bishoprick, two Chapters, three Monasteries, and divers Ca­stles belonging to the Prince and his Nobles. The order of Senators, whereof I have heretofore made mention, The Senators doth consist of the number of 24 persons of the Gentry, to whom is joyned a generall Chancel­lour, and two Doctors of the Law.

The Dukedome of HOLSATIA.

Holsatia whence so called.SOme doe suppose, that Holsatia was so called from the many Woods and Forrests which are in it, for the Cimbrians and Low Germans doe call a wood holt: and some doe derive the Etymologie of the word from a hollow stone, because the Dukes of Holsatia were formerly cal­led Dukes of the hollow Stone. It is bounded on the East with the River Bilena, The Situation on the West with Stora or Steur, on the South with Albis, and on the North with Eider. The qualitie of the Soyle. The Countrie it selfe is woody and full of Forrests, whence they have such store of fuell, that they are able to sup­plie Freesland with wood, when they themselves also doe keepe great fires. But although their woods are very spatious, so that they seeme to have no end, yet they seldome have any great Oakes in them, but are full of Beech-trees, with whose waste an innumerable sort of Hogges are fatted. The Land, for the most part, doth afford them every three yeares great store of fishing, and a very rich and plentifull harvest. For three yeares together it is tilled, sow'd, and mow'd, and three yeares afterward the Lakes are let in, to feede the fish and grasse, thereby a cer­taine fat and slimie matter is brought in, The varietie of living Crea­tures. which doth fertilize the fields. This place beares neither Vines nor Olives; but there is much hunting of wilde beasts. And this Countrie doth breede a great number of hor­ses. Holsatia is divided into foure parts, Dithmarsh, Holsatia, Stormaria, and Wagria. These were heretofore Counties, and afterward chang'd into a Dukedome, by Frederick the third Emperour, at the suite and re­quest of Christierne the first, who now is charged to maintaine 40 horse­men, and fourescore foot, for the use of the Roman Empire. Dithmarsh at the first enjoy'd freedome and libertie for some hundred yeares; The ancient government. and albeit it were granted by the Emperour Frederick to Christierne the first in fee, yet it was not at that time subjected. Afterward his Sonnes, King Iohn, and Duke Frederick did undertake to make an expedition against it, in the yeare of our Lord 1500, but the Dithmarsians having over­throwne their Armie, defended their owne libertie, untill they were conquer'd & overcome by the Nephews of Christierne the first, namely Duke Iohn, Adolphus, and Frederick the second King of Denmarke, in the yeare of our Lord 1559. In Holsatia are these Cities, first Segeberg, in Wagria, a Countrie of Holsatia, 16 miles from Lubeck. 2, Itzohoa, a faire Towne in regard of the nature and situation of the place, and the resort of ships unto it. 3, Stormaria is encompassed, and, as it were, em­braced in the armes of a fishie and navigable River, which arising in the inner parts of Holsatia, doth wash the wals of certaine Townes, and the [Page 145] noble Ranzovian House of Bredenberg, and afterward doth discharge it selfe into the River Albis. Heere is in this Countrie Chilonium, com­monly called Kile, which is an ancient Towne, and hath a large Haven, in which (to the great commoditie of the Holsatians) divers sorts of merchandize are brought out of Germanie, Livonia, Denmarke, and Sweth­land. Also Krempe, and Reinholdsburg or Rensburg, the former taketh his name from the River gliding by it, the later from the first builder. Here are moreover Meldorp, Heiningsted or Henste, and Tellingsted in Dithmars, and Hamburg the Metropolis of Stormaria, Th [...] Town was [...] C [...]stle [...]nd called H [...] ­b [...]rg. a renowned Mart-Towne neere the River Albis, which after many devastations and calamities suffered in the warres, was at last reedified, and in the time of Henry the fourth Emperour, it began to be encompassed with wals, and to be beau­tified with three Gates and twelve watch-towres. In this Citie Albertus Crantzius, an eloquent and true Historian lived and was buried. This Countrie is full of Lakes, and especially Dithmars, whose Inhabitants (trusting to the benefite of their Lakes) did refuse to acknowledge obe­dience to the Kings of Denmarke, though of late they have beene com­pell'd thereunto. The chiefest River of note which watereth this Countrey is Egidora or the Eidera, there are also some others, the most whereof may rather be called Brookes or Rivulets than Rivers: but the B [...]ltick Sea, in that part where it washeth the Dukedomes of Holsatia and Sleswick, hath safe and pleasant Bayes, which are safe harbours for Mer­chants, and weather-beaten ships. In some places also it affordeth great store of fish, and especially of Salmons. It is a plaine Countrey, sel­dome raised with any mountaines, yet one it hath betweene Lubeck and Hamburg, of a pleasant situation, and famous for the ornaments of peace and warre, with which Henry Rantzovius did adorne it. It hath an anci­ent Castle seated on it, famous for the antiquitie and first builder there­of, and at the foote of the hill a Towne adjoyning to it. Heere are ma­ny woods, with which the Countrey of Holsatia is beset & replenished, but especially Dithmars, as the woods of Borcholt, Burgholt, The Woods. Alver­dorpenholt, Resenwalde, and many others. The Holsatians had heretofore 48 men, who were Presidents and Governours of the whole Countrie; The Senators to these they made their appeale out of the severall Parishes, and they did judge all matters. But they being subdued, and the Countrie now divided into two parts, in each of them there are twelve speciall and principall men, together with a Prefect, who, for the most part, is a Do­ctor or Licentiate at Law. These have all yearely pensions from the Princes, and they have a Clerke joyned to them, as also an Overseer or President out of the Holsatian Nobilitie. The one of these Prefects, which is for the King, is called the Prefect of Steinburg, and the other being for the Duke, the Prefect of Gottorpe. Yet the Subjects have leave to appeale or make suite to the Princes and Senators of either Dukedome, as well of Sleswick as Holsatia, but not further. They had heretofore a written Law, which now by degrees is changed, and reformed according to the Common Law, compiled by Henry Rantzovius the Kings Substitute, The Lawes & Institutions. by Sigefrid Rantzovius, heretofore Lord of Nienhs, the Lord Adam Trazi­geriu, and the Lord Erasmus Kirslemius, according to which Law all causes are decided, and punishments pronounced against delinquents & offenders.

[Page 146] Holsatia hath foure Orders or degrees of people: The Nobles, the Clergie, the Citizens, and the Countrie-men, whereof there are two kindes, for some possesse goods of their owne being hereditarie and free; others hired goods or lands, for which they pay rent and doe cer­taine services. The Nobles have Castles and Lands, together with the royalty of hunting, fishing, and hawking, which, for the most part, are hereditarie unto them. The whole Countrie hath not above 24 Fa­milies, The Noble Families. whose names are mentioned in the Holsatian Chorographie, but divers Families there are that are descended from the same stock, as the Rantzovians doe at this time possesse an hundred and fiftie Castles, and divers other possessions. The Aleseldians and Powischians have almost as many. Holsatia hath one Bishoprick, namely Lubeck, for the Bishop­rick of Hamburg is subject to the Bishoprick of Breme. The contentions which happen among the Nobles are judged by a Senate of Dukes, the Princes, for the most part, sitting Presidents in judgement as it is provi­ded by their priviledges and Lawes. From the order of Senators any one putting in a sufficient caution may appeale to the Imperiall Cham­ber. The Citizens enjoy priviledges peculiar to themselves, and use the Roman Law, or else the Lubeck. The Subjects may appeale from the judgement of the Senate of their owne Citie, to the judgement of foure Cities, appointed to judge and determine of all speciall matters. From them againe they are permitted to appeale to the Princes and Senators of Holsatia, and also further even to the Imperiall Chamber, so that fit securitie be put in. Countri-mens cases or suites are pleaded by their Lawyers, even in the open fields, where are present the Noble-men thereabout, the Prefects, and two Assistants. There they come forth & doe make their appearance, who have any suit one against an other; the Defendant and Plaintiffe being both heard, the whole company or as­semblie of Countrie-men are bidden to goe forth; and then their cau­ses being diligently weigh'd on both sides, they returne againe, and the suiters being called in, they give sentence in their case according to Law and right.

THE FOVRTH TABLE OF DENMARKE. CONTAINING FIONIA WITH THE ISLANDS LYING ROUND ABOUT IT.

SO much according to our Method concerning the Duke­dome of Sleswicke and Holsatia: Fionia followes with the Isles lying round about it. Fionia, Fionia whence so called. commonly called Fuy­nen is the chiefe of all other Isles lying in the Bay of Codo­nus from Zeland. It taketh its name from the beautie there­of, both in regard of the forme and situation. The Situation. It is separated from the Continent of Denmarke, by so small and narrow a Sea flowing between them, called Middlesar, that it seemeth almost to cleave unto the Conti­nent. This Iland as it looketh on the West toward Iutia, so on the East toward Zeland. It is 48 miles in length, and 16 in breadth. The Land (that I may omit the Sea which is full of fish) is a fruitfull soyle, The fruitfulnes of the Soyle. and ve­ry profitable to the husbandman. For it aboundeth with such plentie of corne, that it sends store thereof yearly to other farre Countries, especi­ally Wheate and Barley. And the ground, albeit it be very fruitfull and endowed with the gifts of Ceres, yet it is never dunged. Whence the Cities and Townes thereof are annoyed with filthy smells of the dung of cattle, which is cast out, being thereof no use, as Munster writeth. This Countrie aboundeth with so many Droves of Oxen, The varietie of living creatures. and breedeth such a number of Cowes and Horses, that it sends yearly into Germany great Heards and Droves of them. And in regard of the many woods which are in the Island, there is great store of game for hunting, as Harts, Hares, and Foxes. In the middle of it is the Metropolis or mother Citie called Ottania, or Ottonium commonly called Ottensel being a Bishops Seat, The Cities. built as it appeares by many testimonies by Otto the first, about the time when he compeld King Herald to receive the Christian faith. This Citie is a famous Mart for the whole Island, in which about Epiphanie or Twelfetide there is a great meeting of the Islanders and especially the Nobles, as there is at Kile in Holsatia. Fionia is divided into five and twentie Prefectures, sixteene Cities, and six royall Castles. The other cities are in a manner equally distant from Ottonia, which is as it were the Center, and are so built of the Sea shoare, that in regard of the con­veniencie of the Havens, they traffique not onely in the Balticke Sea, but also exercise their negotiations throughout all Swethland, and Norwey, Russia, the Low-countries, and Germany: the chiefe amongst them are Niburch, Swynburch, Foborch, Assens, Bowens, Middlefart, or Milvart, and Kettemynde, or Cortemund. The chiefe royall castles are Newburg, Hagen­schow, Hinsgagel, Eschburg, and the Court of Rugard. Here are many Vil­lages, [Page 148] and not a few Noble-mens houses. For this Island in regard of the pleasantnesse of the Climate, and fertilitie of the soyle is much esteem­ed by the Nobles. The sea doth yeeld great plentie of fish, and every Bay is so full thereof, that ships or boats being over set with them can hardly saile or row against them, which yet they do not take with any fishing engines, but with their hands. Those who dwell by the Sea side, besides tillage and husbandrie, doe use fishing, both which do furnish thē with all things necessarie for house-keeping. There are some places in this Island famous for warlike atchievements done not many yeares past. The commodi­ties of the Sea. For there is a certaine mountaine called Ochenberg, not farre from the Castle Hagenschow, in which Iohn Rantzovius Knight and Generall of the field, for King Christian the third, in a great battle did overthrow Christopher Count of Oldenburg, in the yeare of Christ 1530, on the ele­venth day of June, in which conflict were slaine two Counts, the one be­ing the Count of Hage, the other of Tecklenburg, whose bodies being af­terward taken up out of the field were brought to Ottonia, and buried in Canutus his Church about the same time also on the Mountaine Fauch­burg, which is 4 mile distant from the Towne Ascens, some thousands of the Rebels were slaine and put to slight. This Countrie is adorned with many woods in which are great store of wild beasts. In the citie of Otto­nium there are two famous Temples or Churches, one consecrated to Canutus, The [...] buildings▪ the other to Saint Francis. In this latter Iohn King of Denmarke, and his sonne Christierne, when they had spent 37 yeares in banishment and captivitie, were buried in the yeare 1559: about the other is a large and spacious court-yard, in which the King of Denmarke did renew his ancient league of friendship, with the Dukes of Holsatia and Sleswicke, An. 1580, they report also that the mother of King Christian the second did place up a certaine Altar here belonging to the Minorite Friars, a wonderfull curious piece of worke carved in wood, the like whereof is not to be found in Europe. The Islands. Out of this Island from the Towne Ascen [...] it is eight miles into Iuitland or Iutia, and from Nyburge into Zeland is a passage of sixteene miles long through the Baltieke Sea, which is very dangerous, especially if the Sea be rough, for when the East Sea being increased by the receit of many rivers is thrust forward with a violent course, it often happens that contrarie windes do raise such mightie waves, & make the sea so unquiet, that Mariners are many times to great danger drawne in with these gulphlike windings of the waters & some­times swallowed up by them. And so much concerning Fionia: now let us passe to the other Islands. Under Fionia are contained ninety Islands situated toward the South, and the most of them habitable: the chiefe whereof are these: Langeland Langeland, Lawland. Falstre, Aria or Arr, Alsen, Tosing, and Aroe. Langeland is 28 miles in length. In it there is a Towne called Rudkeping, and Traneker a royall Castle, beside many villages, Parishes, and Noble-mens houses. Lawland is separated by the strait of Gronesand from Zeland, Lawland. The fertilitie of the Soyle. and by a small arme of the Sea from Falstre. It is so fruitfull in corne and filberd Nuts, that ship-loads are brought from thence into other Countries. It hath five townes which are these, Nistadt, Nasco, To­grop, The Townes. Roth, and Marib: besides royall Castles, Noble-mens houses, many Parishes and Villages. Falstre. Falstre is 16 miles long, and hath these two Ci­ties [Page 149]

THE FOVRTH TABLE OF DENMARKE.
FIONIA

[Page 150] Stubecopen, and Nicopen, which in regard of the pleasantlesse and beautie thereof is called the Naples of Denmarke Out of this Island neare a royall Pallace, there is a frequent passage into Germany, namely to Warnemund, which is 28 miles long. It furnishes neighbour countries every yeare with much corn. Arta being distant 6 miles frō Elysia, is cloa­thed with woods, and therefore assordeth much recreation for hunters, it hath three Parishes, and some Noble-mens houses, with the Towne & Castle of Coping. It belongs together with Elysia to the Dukedome of Sleswi [...]ke, and is under the government of the Duke thereof. Elisia or Al­sa, commonly called Alsen, is an Island of a reasonable bignesse, for it is 16 miles in length, and 8 in breadth, being not farre distant from the Dukedome of Sleswicke, and looking toward the Bay die Flensburger Wick, it is parted by it from the first seat of the English. The Rantzovian Musae­um tells us that the Romans did call these Islanders Elisians. As also those who inhabit the next Island, Arians: which appellation or name they still retaine to this day, Ptolomie relateth, that the English were the ancient in­habitants of the Northerne Countries, by the Sea side: to which Tacitus addeth the Elisit, Arit, and the Mommy, whose names also are still used in the Islands Alsen, Arr, and Moen. There is a Towne in Alsen or Elisia called Sunderburg and a Castle of the same name, with other Townes, as Norborch, Osternholm, Die Holle, and Gammelgard. It hath thirteene popu­lous Parishes, whence it can set forth many thousands of Souldiers. It is very wooddy, by reason whereof it affordeth Harts, and many kindes of wild beasts for hunting. It hath great store of Sea-fish and fresh-fish, and much wheat, and it is every where fit for feeding and pasturing of cattle. Tussing or Tosinga being the chiefe Isle among all the other Islands, lyeth neare unto a towne of Fionia called Swineburg, and is foure miles in length. In this Island besides Parishes, there is the Pallace of Kettrop, belonging to the Rosenkransians, and Rantzovians. Aroe is situated neare the Dukedome of Sleswicke where they passe to the Towne Alcens in Fionia by the Arsensian Bay, and hath foure Villages. There are also these Islands, Ramso, Endelo, Ebilo, Fenno, Boko, Brando, Toroe, Aggerins, Hellenis, Iordo, Birkholm, &c. Let so much suffice to have beene spoken concerning Fionia, and the Islands lying round about it. And now to conclude, I will here, rather then no where, adde unto the rest a Descrip­tion of Huena or Ween seated in the Sound, in which is the Castle of V­raniburg, filled with many accurate and elaborate Astronomicall instru­ments, The middle of this Island, where this Castle standeth, hath the Pole elevated about 56 Degrees and 55, and is situate from the West 55 Degrees. It is in compasse 8160 paces, every pace being 5 foote, so that the whole circuit of it is equall unto two common German, 18 English miles. This Island being placed in the most famous strait of the whole Kingdome through which many ships saile out of the Easterne into the Westerne Sea: and on the contrarie with a gooly prospect hath in view many chiefe Townes of this Kingdome, which stands as it were round about it; in Zeland Hasnia, 12 miles distant from it South South­west, also Helsinger, (where those ships that saile or passe by, do pay cu­stome or tribute) and the Castle Cronaburg both distant from it on the Northwest 8 miles, Helsingburg which lies on the shoare of Scania, is as [Page 151] farre distant from it toward the North, and on the same shoare is Land­skrone being foure miles from it: toward the East lyeth Lunda or Londen, which although it be not a Sea-towne, yet is but 16 miles distant from hence. And although the Island be not very great, The fruitful­nesse of the Soyle. yet no part of it is bar­ren or unfruitfull, but produceth great store of fruit, and aboundeth with cattell, it bringeth forth Does, Hares, Cunnies, The [...] living Crea­tures. and Partridges in great plentie, and is very convenient for fishing. It hath a wood of Hasell trees, which are never worme-eaten, but hath no Dormise. Heretofore it was remarkable for foure Castles, whose names do yet remaine, Syn­derburg, which was seated on the Southerne shoare, Norburg on the op­posite Northerne shoare. Karheside which stood toward the East side of the Island, and Hamer toward the West, the foundation of these foure Castles may be yet seene, but there are no ruines thereof remaining. This Island lyes very deepe in the Salt-sea, and yet it hath many fresh Rivers and Springs, among which there is one Spring that never free­zeth with the violence of the Winters cold, a strange thing in these Countries.

BORVSSIA, OR PRVSSIA.

The nam [...], and whence s [...] called. BORVSSIA being the farthest coast of Germany, taketh its name from the people called Borussians, as Erasmus Stel­la witnesseth. These, as Ptolemy affirmeth, placed them­selves by the Riphaean Rath [...] the Riphaean wo [...]ds which are a pa [...]t of Hy [...]ci­nia, for [...] The Situation Hills, where they runne out North­ward, not far from the head of Tanais arising out of them, and weary of their owne habitations, with a strong head and violent force, they seated themselves in these places, and called the whole Country from their owne name Borussia, which now by wiping out one letter, and pronouncing another more softly, is called Prussia. Borussia beginning from the River Vistula, which boundeth it on the West, and running to the Balticke Sea, which compasseth the Northerne side there­of, The [...] of th [...] So [...]le, and [...] hath the Alani or Lituanians, on the East, and on the South the Ha­maxobij, i. the Scythians inhabiting the European Sarmatia. It hath a plea­sant ayre, but somewhat cold All the Country is more fruitfull than the neighbour Provinces. The ground is very fertile in bearing of corne, and such as farre excells the corne of Poland and Lithuania. It hath as great store of Bees and Honey, as any of the other Northerne Coun­tries. The variety of living creatures There is also in it much cattle, and great store of game for hun­ting. The great and vast woods bring forth many kindes of wild beasts, as Beares & Boares, with which they abound, yeelding a sort of Beares very strong and swift, called Bubali. They bring forth Buffons being a wilde kinde of Oxen, and wilde Horses, whose flesh the Inhabitants do eate. They bring forth Alces, which they commonly call Elandes: and white Weesels or Ferrets. The Borussians for the most part were Idola­ters untill the time of the Emperour Fredericke the second, in whose raigne, and in the yeare 1215. some [...] of their [...] under the wills of Achen. Anno 1100. Knights of the Dutch order, or the order of the Crosse did overcome them, and taught them the Christian Religion. After the Provinces and Cities of Borussia, An. 1419. being mooved thereunto by the covetousnesse and cruelty of those of the or­der of the Crosse, did revolt to Casimirus King of Polonia. And 30 yeares after the first defection revolting againe, they sold Mariburg with other Castles and Cities to the King for 476000 A Floren is [...]cording to the [...]nglish va­l [...]tion, three s [...]ings. Florens. But the Marians refusing to yeeld obedience to the King, they a long while contended by a doubtfull and uncertaine warre, untill at last the whole Country came into the hands of Albert Marquesse of Brandenburg, the last Go­vernour of that Order, who afterward at Cacrovia was made a Duke, and a secular Prince by Sigismund King of Polonia. They report that Prince Venedusus did divide Borussia into twelve Dukedomes, whereof these are the names: [...] of [...]ties. Sudavia, Sambia, Natangia, Nadravia, Slavonia, Bartonia, Galinda, Warmia, Ho [...]kerlandia, Culmigeria, Pomesania, and Michlovia. [Page 153]

BORVSSIA, OR PRVSSIA.
PRUSSIA

[Page 154] Sudavia was so wasted by those of the order of the Crosse, that now of a Noble Dukedome at this day there are scarce seven Townes remain­ing, and those very meane. In Sambia are many Cities, as Lebenicht built in the yeare 1256: Kneyback built in the yeare 1380. Regimount, cal­led by the Germans Keningsberg, and built in the year 1260 by Duke Al­bert. Fischusen built in the yeare 1269: & lastly Lechstet, built in the yeare 1289. In Natangia there are these Cities, Valdonia, Girania, Zinten, Crentz­burg, Heiligenbeil, Fridland, Shippenbeil, & Brandenburg. In Nadravia there are a few Cottages onely remaining, but all the Townes of note wasted. In Slavonia are these Cities, Ragnet, Tilse, Renum, Liccow, Salaw, Labia, Tapia, Vintburg, Christaderder, Baytia, Cestia, Norbeitia, Vensdorfe, Anger­bury, and Dringford. In Bartonia are these Townes, Nordenburg, Iabans­burg, Iurgburg, Insterburg, Richtenerder, Barton, and Rhenum. In Galindia are these Towns, Ortleburg, Rastenburg, Neyburg, Passenhume, Dreschdow, and Luzenburg. In Warmia are Ressen, Seburg, Bitstein, Wartenburg, Al­lensteyn, Melsak, Heilsberg, Werinedit, and Gustat. In Hockerlandia are Brunsburg, Tolkemit, Munhuse, Scorpow, and Elbing the greatest of them all, being built on the Sea shoare, and famous for the wealth of the Citi­zens, and frequencie of Merchants. In Culmigeria are Turuma, or Thorn, a famous Marti Towne, built neare the River Vistula, or Weisel, in the yeare 1235. Also Culmina or Culine, Wentslaw, Althasis, Graudentz, Gilgehburg, Schonsee, Strasburg, Bretchen, Neumarckt, Pappaw, Fridech, Le­ippe, Lesen, Golb, Reden, Berglaw, and Lantenburg. In Pomerania is Mari­enburg, a large City, built in the yeare 1402. Also Newtich, Stum, Christ­burg, Preusmarck, Salfeld, Merine, Holand, Lichstad, Osterod, Rosenburg, Mariemweder, Garnesie, Lebmul, Hohenstein, Schonenberg, Culenburg, Neun­burg, and Salaw. In Michlovia all is wasted and destroyed, except Stra­burg, The Rivers. onely. Prussia is a Country, in regard of the navigable Rivers, Bayes, and Havens, fit for the importation or exportation of divers commodities and merchandises. The chiefe Rivers are Called at this day Dravaniz, and anciently Visula, Bisula, and [...]ridanus. The commodities of the Sea. Vistula, Neme­ni, Cronon, Nogent, Elbing, Vusera, Passerg, Alla, Pregel, Ossa, Vreibnitz, Lua, and Lavia. In which, as in the Lakes there are great store of fish, Moreover, on the shoares of Borussta neare the Balticke Sea, a certaine kinde of Amber is gathered, which the Inhabitants call Barstein from burning, and Augstein, because it is very good for the Eyes. The Greeks call it Electrum, because the Sunne is called Elector, having recourse as it were to the fable of Phaethon. Servius upon the eighth Aeneid saith, that there are three kindes of Amber, one of which commeth out of trees, another which is found in the earth: a third which is made of three parts gold, and one part silver. Plinie writeth that the Germanes called it Glessum or Glesse, because it is not unlike unto it, seeing both of them are perspicuous and transparent; and from thence the Romans did call this Country Glessaria. There are many kindes of it, the white hath the best smell, which was cheape at the first, the next are the yellow and waxe-colour: the yellow is the best of all, having a translucent shining colour like flames of fire. There is some which is as soft as boyled or decocted Honey, and therefore is called Honey-Amber: there is much used of this Amber in many things; being heated with rubbing, it draweth unto it chaffe and drie leaves, as the Load-stone doth Iron. Borussia [Page 155] hath also woods which were never cut, The Woods. whence great store of wood is carryed away for the building of shippes and houses: they have streight trees to make Mastes for Shippes, which are carried from thence into farre Countries, and lastly they have other riches of their owne, from which the Inhabitants receive great profit; as Bees and wilde Beasts of which wee spoke before. The Country is divided at this day into Russia Regis, and Russia Ducalis. The King of Poland doth imme­diatly possesse either banke of the River Vistula, even to the mouth ther­of. Also the Island which is enclosed with Vistula and Nogo, the Towns and Castles to the new Bay, as Elbing, Tolkenit, Frawenberg, and Bruns­berg, even to the mouth of Passaria, and the whole Diocese of Warmia, being large toward the South, and adorned with Townes and fields, hanging like a Bladder, in the middle part of Borussia. The manner of government But although Bo­russia be immediatly subject to the King, and is but one Kingdome with Poland, yet it hath a publike Councell, Lawes and Judgements, an Exchequer, and the management of warres peculiar to it selfe. There are two Bishops in it, one of Warmia, who hath his residence at Bruns­burg, and the other at Culmes. There are three Palatines, as the Palatine of Culmes, of Marienburg, and of Pomeran. Three Castles, as the Castle of Culmes, Elbing, and Gedane, commonly called Dantzick, and so many Under-chamberlaines. There are three chiefe and prime Cities, Turu­ma, Elbing, Dantzick. These assemble themselves together to deliberate and give Judgement in matters of controversie twice every yeare, in the moneth of May at Margenburg, and at Michaelmas at Graudents. There are eighteene Captaines or Prefects of the Kings Castles and revenues. The [...]. As in the Palatinate of Marienburg, the Captaine of Stuma, Gneva, Me­va, Stargardia. In Pomeran the Captaine of Slochovia above Tuchol, neare the River Bro, the Captaine of Sueza, Tuchol, Dernias, and Puske. In the Palatinate of Culmes the Captaines of Brodnicke, Graudents, Radine or Re­den, Colba, Rogosna, Rogenhausen, and three others. The Dukedome of Borussia belonged heretofore to the Germane Order, or the order of the Crosse, being converted into an hereditary Dukedome by Albert of Bran­denburg Master of the Order, and being rent away from the Germane Empire, it came into the protection and obedience of the King of Po­land, in the yeare 1525. The Prince thereof taking his place in all Coun­sells, meetings, and assemblies next to the King. If any contention arise betweene the King and the Duke, it is decided at Marienburg or Elbing by the Kings Counsell, who are sworne by a new oath to Judge rightly. The Lawes & Institutions. But the Nobles or others having an action against the Duke doe com­mence it before the Dukes Vassalls, being deputed and appointed by the Duke to give judgement, and from them an appeale is permitted to the Kings and the Dukes Counsell residing at Martenburg. Every one ought there to be called into judgement where his goods are, or where hee dwelleth, neither can he be compelled to stand to forraine tryalls, and so be kept from his right. The Judges are so placed in the Provinces, that out of three named by every Province, the Duke chuseth one, to judge according to the Law of Culmes, and the Institutions of the Pro­vince: But if the Duke doe any thing against then Priviledges, Lawes, or customes, and upon suite made doe not heare their grievances, it is in [Page 156] the choice of the chiefe men in the Province, without being thought to be rebellious and seditious, to flie unto the protection of the Kings Ma­jestie of Poland, and by the vertue of some covenants and agreements be­tweene the King and the Duke, may request him to defend their Privi­ledges. There are in the Dukedome of Borussia two Bishops, one of Sambia, The Moun­taines who hath his residence at Kings Mount, commonly called Kon­ningsperg: the other of Pomesania, whose seat is at Marienwender, and these have all Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction in their owne power. Concer­ning the Religion and Rites of the ancient Borussians, Meletius telleth wonderfull things in his tenth Epistle to Georgius Sabinus. They wor­shipped Divells (saith he) instead of Gods, and now also in many places doe secretly worship them. They Religiously worshipped severall un­cleane creatures, namely, Serpents and Snakes, as if they had beene the servants and messengers of the Gods; for these they kept within their houses, and sacrific'd unto them as unto their houshold Gods. They held that the Gods did dwell in Woods and Groves, and that they were to please them by sacrificing unto them in those places: and to pray unto them to send them raine or faire weather. They held that all wilde Beasts, especially the Alces living in these Woods, were to be reveren­ced as the servants of the Gods, and therefore they were to abstain from injuring of them. They beleeved that the Sunne and Moone were the chiefest of all the Gods. They did worship Thunder and Lightning ac­cording to the opinion of the Heathens, and were of opinion that they might by prayers raise or calme stormes and tempests. They used a Goate for their sacrifice, in regard of the generative and fruitfull nature of that creature. They said that the Gods did inhabite in excellent faire trees, as Oakes, and the like: wherefore they would not cut downe such trees, but did religiously worship them as the houses and seates of the Gods. In such account also was the Elder tree, and many others. They were heretofore barbarous & ignorant of Learning, so that they would have thought it an incredible thing, if any one should have told them that men could make knowne their mindes one to another by the sen­ding of letters. But of these things enough, hee that desireth to know more, let him have recourse to Erasmus Stella his antiquities of Borussia, in his second booke thereof.

LIVONIA OR LIEFLAND.

IN my method Livonia or Levonia, commonly called Lief­land, doth follow, The Countrie whence so cal­led. concerning the originall of whose name I dare affirme no certainty. But Althamerus writeth thus of it. It may be, saith hee, that the Livonians, the far­thest people of Germanie toward the So called, because the Vene [...] ancient­ly lived there. Venedick shore, dwel­ling under the Parallel of the Island Scandinavia, which is called Gothland, were derived from the Lemovians, but I had rather derive them from the Ef­flui, for that they are commonly called Eyslenders. Ptolemie also mentioneth the Levonians in his second Booke, cap. 11. And a litle after speaking of the Aestii, hee saith, that Beatus Rhenanus did correct the corrupt rea­ding of Tacitus, and did againe rightly set downe the Nation of the Ae­stii. In as much as Rhenanus saith, it did appeare, that it was in the first copie Aestui in stead of Aestii, the ancient Writers of Bookes putting U for I. And Althamerus saith, if it were in the ancient copie the Ef­flui, hee durst affirme, that the Eyslanders were so called from them, by a litle alteration of the word. These people also are called Sudini, and their Countrie Sudina, joyning to Prussia. Some doe place the Lectunni hereabouts, from whom it may be that their name was derived. Livonia is stretched toward the Balthick Sea, or the Venedick Bay, being 500 miles in length, and 160 in breadth. Borussia, Lithuania, and Russia doe encompasse most part of it, the rest the Livonian Bay doth hemme in. The Situation and fruitful­nesse of the Countrie. The Countrie is plaine and very fertile, it bringeth forth corne in such abundance, that in deare times and yeares of scarcity it supplieth the wants of other Countries. It aboundeth also with the best flaxe, and breedeth store of cattell. Besides, there are in the woods of this Coun­trie many Beares, Alces, Foxes, Leopards, Cats of the mountaines, and here are many Hares, The varietie of living Crea­tures. which according to the season of the yeare doe change their colour, in like manner as they doe in Helvetia upon the Alpes: in the Winter they are white, in Summer of an Ash colour. And heere is such plentifull hunting of wild beasts, that the Countrie people, though they be cruelly used by the Nobles, are not prohibited from it. In briefe, Livonia wanteth none of those things which are necessarie for the preservation and sustentation of mans life, except wine, oyle, and some other things, granted by the divine bountie to other Countries, as being under a more warme and gentle Climate, which yet are brought hither in great abundance. Livonia (being Anno 1200 by the industrie and labour of the Merchants of Bremes, and especially by the Knights of the Dutch order, brought and converted to the Christian Faith) when it had a long time suffered the miseries of forreine and civill warres, and had beene made, as it were, a prey to the neighbour Kings and Princes, The Govern­ment. at length in the yeare 1559, being under Gothardus Ke [...]lerus the last Go­vernour [Page 158] of the Dutch Oder, it was received into the protection and go­vernment of Sigismundus the King of Poland, as a member of his King­dome, and of the great Dukedome of Lithuania. But Gothardus resigning his Order on the fifth day of March Anno 1562, in the Castle of Riga, before Nicholas Radziwilus the King of Polands Commissarie, and Pala­tine of Vilna; as first the Crosse, afterward the Seale, then his Letters Patents, and all Charters which the Order had received from the Em­perours and Popes, besides the keyes of the Castle of Riga, and of the gates of the Citie, the office of Commendator, the priviledge and power of coyning money, the custome of fish, and all other rights belonging to him: hee was presently proclaimed by the aforesaid Palatine in the Kings Majesties name Duke of Curland and Semigallia, and straightway the Nobilitie of Curland and Semigallia did take their oath of allegeance before him, as to their lawfull and hereditary Lord. The next day the Duke of Curland, sitting in estate, was proclaimed in the Court of Riga Governour of Livonia, and received the keyes of the castle and the gates of the Citie; after which the Nobility and the Citizens had all their rights and priviledges restored and confirmed unto them. Livonia is divided into three parts, distinguished both by situation and language, namely into Estia, The Cities. Lettea, and Curlandia. The Provinces of Estia or East­land are Harria or Harland: the chiefe Citie whereof is Revalia or Revel, being situated toward the North, neere unto the Balthick Sea, and no­thing inferiour unto Riga; it was built by Voldemata, and hath a famous Haven. The Citizens use the Lubeck Law, and doe coyne foure-square money. Also the Province of Viria, Virland, or Wirland, in which are Weisenburg, Tolsberg, and Borcholm, the Seate of the Bishop of Revalia. In the third place is Allantika, where is the Towne Nerva or Nerve, by a River of the same name; over against which is the Castle called Iva­now Gorod, belonging to the Moscovites, for the river that runnes between these townes doth part Livonia from Moscovia: also Nyschlot or Neus­chlos. In the fourth place is Odenpoa, in which is Derpt or Topatum, an Episcopall Citie, Wernebes, Helmet, and Ringen. In the fifth place is Ier­via or Ierven, in which are We [...]ssenslein, Lais, Overpolen or Ober Paln, and Vellin or Fellin. In the sixth place is Wichia or Wicke, wherein is Abseel or Hapsel, Leal, Lode, and Pernaw. Neere to the Estians lye the Islands Osilia or Osel, Dageden or Dachden, Mona, Wormse or Worist, Wrangen, Kien, and many others, in which they use partly the Estian language, and partly the Swedish. The Cities of Lettea or Letten are Riga, Kokenhusen, Wenden, and Wolmar. Riga is the chiefe citie of Livonia, neere the River Duina, which doth discharge it selfe into the Venedick Bay. This citie is fortified with a strong Wall, with strong Towres, and pieces of Ord­nance against any assault, and is strengthned or fenced with double ditches and sharpe stakes round about it. It hath a Castle well provided, in which heretofore the Governour of Livonia (being of the Teutonick or Dutch Order) kept his residence; and this Castle, though Gothardus Ketlerus, aforesaid, did governe in the King of Polands right, yet hee did usurpe no authoritie over the Citie: for the Citizens being strong, and defenders of their libertie, cannot endure to have any Governour or Captaine over them. They doe onely pay tribute and yeeld obedience [Page 159]

LIVONIA. OR LIEFLAND.
LIVONIA

[Page 160] to the King of Poland, in other things they have Lawes peculiar to them­selves. Besides, heere is a Market of all Northerne commodities, as of Pitch, Hemp, Waxe, Timber, and such other things. The Townes and Castles of Curland are Goldingen, Candaw & Windaw, which the Polanders call Kies, and the Germans Wenden: this Towne was famous heretofore, for that the Master of the Teutonick Order did keepe his Court heere, & Parliaments were here wont to be held; now it is defended by a Garri­son of Polanders. There are also the Cities Durbin, Srunden, Grubin, Pil­ten, Amb [...]t [...]n, and Hase [...]ot. The Cities of Semigallia are Mitovia, com­monly called Mitaw, where the Duke of Curland kept his Court; also Seleburg▪ The Lakes. [...]a [...]burg, Doblin and Dalem. The River Duina doth divide Semi [...]allia and Curland from Lettea, and the rest of Livonia. In Livonia there are many Lakes, the chiefest is Beibus which is 45 miles long, and doth abound with divers kindes of fish. The Rivers are Duina, Winda, Beca, [...] and some others. Duina or Duna (which Ptolemie cals Turuntus, and Pe [...]cerus Rubo) running out of Russia, a great way through Lithuania and Livonia, at length eight miles below Regia powreth it selfe into the [...]avorick Bay and the Balthick Sea. Winda in like manner dischargeth it selfe into the Balthick Sea, which neere unto the mouth thereof is very deepe, and dangerous. The River Beca, which the Inhabitants call [...]k, is carried in one channell to the Ocean, and there rushing down headlong from the steepe Rocks, as Leunclavius saith, doth make those dease which dwell neere unto it, as they report the Water-fals of Nilus doth those who inhabite neere unto them. The Countrie hath no mountaines, The Woods. but is full of thick woods: for heere are the great armes of Hercynia, and other such. At the mouth of Duina neere to the Sea is Dunamunta or Dun [...]mund (an impregnable Castle, not farre from Riga) kept by a Polish Garrison, to which all ships doe pay a certaine tribute as they passe by. [...] There is also in the mid-way Blokaus, a royall fortresse, which commandeth ships as they sayle by it. There is moreover the castle and citie Felinum or Fellin, in the Dukedome of Estland, which the German hired Souldiers, together with the last Governour of La­vonia, William Furstenberg, by most detestable treachery did betray to the Duke of Moscovia. Ternestum (which others call Taurum) in this Country was heretofore a strong castle, but after it had beene taken by the Moscovites, the Lithuanians marching under the conduct of their Captaine Nicholas Radziwilus Palatine of Vilna, by undermining, and by planting powder under it, did quite demolish it in the yeare 1561. In Livonia many yet doe live in a heathenish manner, and wanting the true knowledge of God, The [...]. some adore the Sunne, some a Stone, and there are those who doe worship Serpents, and Bushes. When they are to interre and burie a dead body, they banquet freely round about the dead car­kasse, and doe drinke to the dead man, powring also upon him a great pot of drinke. Afterward they put him in a Sepulchre, and lay by him an hatchet, meate, drinke, and some money for his journey, and then they crie out, Get thee gone into an other world, to rule over the Germans, as they have heere ruled over thee and thine. They first received the Christian faith under the Emperour Frederick. They account it a fault to be labo­rious and painfull. The women borne in the countrie carrie a great state [Page 161] with them, & doe despise those women which come from other parts They will not bee called women, but Mistresses, and they never busie themselves with any womans worke, but doe vagarie and wander a­broad in the Winter time in Chariots, and in the Summer by Boate. The drinke of the countrie is Mede, Beere, and Wine (which the ri­cher sort onely use, being brought from forraine countries) especially Rhenish Wine. Their habit [...]. The women doe disgrace the beauty and comlinesse of their bodies, by the disguisednesse of their garments. The commodi­ties which are transported out of Livonia into Germanie & other Coun­tries, are Waxe, Honey, Ashes, Pitch and Tarre, Hemp, Their commodities▪ Skins of divers wilde beasts, and Hides. Also that kinde of corne which the Latines call Secale, and wee Rye, is yearely transported in great plenty from hence into Germanie and other bordering countries. Having explained and declared thus much concerning Livonia, I hope it will bee a matter acceptable to the Reader, if heere for conclusion I shall adde some thing concerning those Lycaons, or men transformed into wolves, who are reported to be very frequent and common in this place. There are Writers, who thinke themselves worthy to be beleeved (among which is Olaus Magnus) that doe affirme, that in this Countrie every yeare some men are turned into wolves. I will heere set downe his owne words, thereby to recreate the minde of the Reader with the relation of an unheard of noveltie: and thus hee writes in his 18 Booke cap. 45. Although in Prussia, Livonia, and Lithuania, all the Inhabitants all the yeare are much endammaged by ravening Wolves, because every where in the woods they teare in pieces, and devoure a great number of their cattell, if they stray never so little from the flock or heard; yet they esteeme not this losse so great, as that which they sustaine, by men changed and transformed into wolves. For in Christmas, in the night time, such a companie of men [...]wolves doe ga­ther themselves together, and shew such fierie cruelty both towards men and o­ther creatures, which are not wilde by nature, that the Inhabitants of this Countrie doe receive more detriment and losse from these than from true and naturall wolves. For as it is found out by experience, they doe besiege mens houses standing in the woods with much fiercenesse, and doe strive to breake open the doores, that so they may destroy and prey upon the men and other creatures that are within. But of these things wee have spoken enough, let us goe for­ward to Russia.

RUSSIA, OR MOSCOVIA.

The names RUSSIA which is called also Roxolonia, is twofold, the Blacke and the White: The former bordereth on Polonia, the latter is a part of Moscovia. Moscovie was without doubt so called from the River Moschus or Morava ▪ which giveth its name also to the chiefe Citie Mosco through which it floweth. The [...] The Territories thereof are extended farre and wide, and it is bounded on the North with the Icie Sea, on the East it hath the Tartarians, on the south the Turkes and Polonians, and on the West the Livonians and the Kingdome of Swethland. In all which spaces of ground many large countries are contained, and therefore the Duke of Moscovie doth thus enstile himselfe. M [...]s [...]i [...] The Great Lord, and by the grace of God Emperour and Governour of all Russia, also Great Duke of Volodi­miria. Moscovia, great Novogrodia, Pskovia, Smolonskia, Thweria, Iugaria, Permia, The Situation. Viathkia, Bulgaria, &c. Governour and Great Prince of Novogrodia the Lesse, of Czernigovia, Rezania, Wolochdia, Resovia, Bielloia, Rostovia, Ia­roslania, Poloskia, Biellozeria, Vdoria, Obdoria, and Condimia, &c. The tempe­rature of the Aire in Muscovia is immoderately cold and sharpe, The tempera­ture of the Aire. yet it is so wholsome, that beyond the head of Tanais toward the North and East, there is never any plague knowne, although they have a disease not much unlike unto it, which doth so lye in the head and inward parts, that they die in few daies of it. The Countrie in generall neither bringeth forth Vine nor Olive, nor any fruit-bearing tree except it be Mellons and Cherries, in regard that the more tender fruits are blasted with the cold North windes. [...] of the Soyle. The corne fields do beare Wheat, Millet, a graine which the Latines call Panicum, and all kinde of Pulse. But their most certaine harvest consists in waxe and honey. Here is the wood Hercynia being full of wild beasts. In that part which lyeth toward Prussia great and fierce Bugles or Buffes are found, which they call Bison. And also the beast called by the Latines Alces like an Hart save that hee hath a fleshie snout like an Elephant, long legges, and no bending of the hough, and this creature the Moscovites call Iozzi, The varietie of living crea­tures. and the Germans Hellene. Besides, there are Beares of an incredible bignesse, and great and terrible Wolves of a blacke colour. No Countrie hath better hunting and hawking than this. For they take all kinde of wild beasts with Dogges and Nets, and with Haukes which the Countrie of Pecerra doth plentifully yeeld, they kill not onely Pheasants, and Ducks with them but also Swannes and Cranes. The Countries of Russia or Moscovia are very large. All the Cities, Townes, Castles, Villages, Woods, fields, Lakes, and Ri­vers are under the command and government of one Prince, The Govern­ment▪ whom [Page 163]

RVSSIA, OR MVSCOVIA.
Russia cum Confinijs

[Page 164] the Inhabitants do call the great Czar, that is King or Emperour, and all the revenues that arise from them, are brought into the Princes exche­quer. There are no Dukes or Counts, which can possesse any thing by a Tenure of Freehold, or can passe the same unto their heires. Hee doth bestow some villages and Townes upon some, but yet hee useth the la­bour of the husbandman, and when he list taketh them away againe. So that hee hath absolute command over his Subjects, and againe his Sub­jects honour and reverence him as a God, and do shew obedience to him in all things, without any refusall. The chiefe Metropolis or mother Ci­tie of the whole Kingdome is Moscovia commonly called Moschwa, be­ing conveniently situated, as it is thought, in the middle of the Countrie. It is a famous Citie as for the many Rivers which meete there, The Cities. so for the largenesse, and number of the houses, and for the strength of the Castle. For it lyeth neere the River Moschus with a long row of houses. The houses are all of wood, and divided into Parlers, Kitchings, and Bed-chambers: all of them have private gardens both for profit, and for pleasure. The severall parts of the Citie have severall Churches. It hath two Castles one called Kataigorod, the other Bolsigorod, both which are washed with the Rivers Moschus, and Neglinna. Moreover in Russia there are many Countries, as first, the Dukedome of Volodimiria, which title the Great Duke doth assume to himselfe, it is named fom the chiefe citie Volodomire being seated on the bankes of the River Desma, which runneth into Volga. This Province is of so fruitfull a soile, that the in­crease of one bushell of wheat being sowne is oftentimes twentie bu­shells. Secondly, Novogrodia which though it be inferiour unto the a­forenamed Countrie in pasturage, yet not in the fruitfulnes of the soile. It hath a woodden citie, called by the same name with the whole Duke­dome Novogrod, being seated where the Rivers Volga and Occa do flow one into another. This citie had alwaies the chiefe preheminence in re­gard of the incredible number of houses, for the commoditie of a broad and fishie Lake, and in regard of an ancient Temple much reverenced by that Nation, which about five hundred yeares agoe was dedicated to S. [...] to this [...] was [...] the [...] betweene [...] Sophia. Here is a memorable Castle built of stone upon a rocke at the great Charge of the Duke Basilius. This Citie is distant from the Citie Moscovia an hundred Polish miles, and from Riga, the next haven towne, it is little lesse than five hundred. Thirdly Rhezan which is a Province be­tweene the River Occa and Tanais, having store of Corne, Honey, Fish, and Fowle: it hath these Cities built of wood, Rhezan seated on the banke of Occa, Corsira, Colluga, and Tulla, neare to which are the Spring-heads of the River Tanais. Fourthly the Dukedome of Worotinia, which hath a Citie and a Castle of the same name. Fifthly, Severia which is a great Dukedome abounding with all things, it hath great desart fields, and many Towns among which the chiefe are these, Starodub, Stewiark­ser, and Czernigow. The bees in the woods do yeeld them great store of honey. The Nation in regard of their continuall warres with the Tarta­rians is accustowed to armes, and ready of hands. Sixthly, the Duke­dome of Smolen [...]o, which being seated neare the River Borysthenes hath a Citie of the same name, watered on the one side with Borysthenes, and on the other side environed with deepe ditches, and rampiers armed [Page 165]

A MORE PARTICVLAR DESCRIPTION OF SOME PROVINCES OF MOSCOVIA.
MOSCO­VIA.

[Page 166] with sharpe stakes. There are also these Dukedomes and Provinces, Mo­sat [...]kia, B [...]elskia, Rescovia, Tweria, Pleskovia, Vodzka, Correllia, Biele [...]zioro, Wo­lochda, Vstiuga, Iaros [...]avia, Rostow, Dwina, Susdali, Wrathka, Permia, Sibior, Iugra, Petzora, and Novogrodia the Greater, which they call Novogrod Wi [...]lki in which is a very great Citie of the same name, bigger than Rome it selfe. Petzora taketh its name from the River which the moun­taines and rockes do hemme in on both sides. There are spacious countries which pay Tribute to the great Duke lying northward in a great space of Land; as Obdora, in which is the Idoll called Zolota Baba, that [...] Golden old woman, also Condora, Lucomoria, and Lappia. There are many great Lakes in Moscovia, [...] as Ilmen or Ilmer, also Ladoga, and the White Lake which the Inhabitants call Biele [...]ezioro. There are also many lane Rivers, [...] as first Bor [...]sthenes or Pripetus, commonly called Nioper and Nest [...]r, o [...] by the addition of a letter Dnieper & [...] Dnester. Secondly, Tu­ [...]t [...] which is that same with Ptolemie, which Herbersterntus calleth Ru­bo, but the Inhabitants Duina and Oby. Thirdly, the River Rha, which Ptolemie mentions, and is now called Volga and Edel. There is in this coun­trie the River [...] Ianais, which the Italians call Tana, the Inhabitants Don. Beside, the river Occa and the lesser Duina, called likewise Onega, &c. Here are the Moates Hyperboret or Riphaean mountaines, mentioned by Pliny in his 4 Booke Chap. 12. and by Mela in his 3 Booke, which are impassable, [...] because they are cover'd over with continuall snow and ice. The wood Hercyma which Isidorus calleth the Riphaean wood, taketh up a great part of Moscovia, it is inhabited, having some few scattering hou­ses in it, & now by long labour is made so thinne that it cannot, as most suppose, shew such thick woods, & impenetrable forrests as heretofore. Moscovia hath innumerable costly Temples or Churches, and very many Monasteries. The Duke lookes to matters of government, and administration of Justice by the helpe and assistance of twelve Counsellors who are daily present in the Court. [...] Among them, the Pre [...]ec [...]u [...]e ships of all the Castles and Cities are distributed: and they receive the letters and Petitions which are directed to the Prince, and do answer them in his name. For the Prince himselfe receiveth no letters, neither doth hee set his hand to any that are written to his Subjects, or any for­raine Prince. The Bishops are chosen out of the Friars as men of a san­ctimonious and holy life: There are many Monasteries of these Friars in the Kingdome of Moscovia, and yet all of the same habit and Order, of which they say that S. Basil was the first founder. There are in the whole Kingdome of Moscovia eleven Bishops which they call Wladdicks, that is, in their language Stewards or Dispensers. They call their Priests Poppes or A [...]hipoppes. [...] The Metropolitan Bishop liveth in Moscovia, who was here­tofore confirmed by the Patriarch of Constantinople, but now being cho­sen by the great Duke onely, he is consecrated by two or three Bishops, and is displaced at the Kings pleasure. Under this Metropolitan are two Archbishops, the one at N [...]vogarais the Greater neare the River Low [...]a, the other at Rodovia. There are no Universities or Colledges in all the Empire of M [...]otia. The Moscovi [...]es are of the Greek religion, which they received in the yeare of our Lord 987. They suppose that the Holy Spi­rit, being the third person in the Trinitie, doth proceed from the Father [Page 167] alone. They tooke the Sacrament of the Eucharist with leavened bread, and permit the people to use the Cuppe. They beleeve not that Priests Dirges, or the pietie or godlinesse of kindred or friends can be avaleable to the dead, and they beleeve that there is no Purgatorie. They read the Scripture in their owne language, and do not deny the people the use thereof. They have Saint Ambrose, Augustine, Hierome, and Gregorie translated into the Illyrian tongue, and out of these, as also out of Chryso­stome, Basil and Nazianzenus, the Priests do publikely read Homilies in­stead of Sermons; for they hold it not convenient (as Iovius saith) to ad­mit of those hooded Orators, who are wont to Preach too curiously & subtlely to the people concerning divine matters, because they thinke that the rude mindes of the ignorant may sooner attaine to holinesse and sanctitie of life by plaine Doctrine, than by deepe interpretations and disputations of things secret. They make matrimoniall contracts, and do permit Bigamie, but they scarcely suppose it to be lawfull mar­riage. They do not call it adulterie, unlesse one take and keepe another mans wife. They are a craftie and deceitfull Nation, Then Diet. and delighting more in servitude than libertie. For all do professe themselves to be the Dukes servants. The Moscovite line rather prodigally than bountifully, for their tables are furnished with all kinde of luxurious meats that can be desired, and yet not costly. For they sell a Cocke and a Duck often­times for one little single piece of silver. Their more delicate provision is gotten by hunting and hawking as with us. Then Traf­fique. They have no wine made in the Countrie, and therefore they drinke that which is brought thi­ther, and that onely at Feasts and Bankets. They have also a kinde of Beere, which they coole in Summer by casting in pieces of ice. And some delight in the juice prest out of sowre cherries, which hath as cleare and pure a colour, and as pleasant a tast as any wine. The Mosco­vites do send into all parts of Europe excellent Hempe and Flaxe for rope-making, many Oxe-hides, and great store of Waxe.

THE DVKEDOME OF LITHVANIA, Samogitia, Blacke-Russia, and Volhinia.

SOME would have Lithuania so called from the Latine word Lituus, (that is) a Hunters horne, because that Country doth use much hanting. The Country whence [...]l­led. Which opinion Ma­thias a Michou rejecteth, and delivers another concerning the Etymologie thereof: for he saith that certaine Italians, forsaking Italy in regard of the Roman dissentions, entred into Lithuania, calling the Country Italie, and the Nation Italians; and that the sheep­heards began first to call it Litalia, and the Nation Litalians, by prefix­ing one letter. But the Ruthenians or Russians, and the Polonians their neighbours changing the word more, at this day doe call the Country Lithuania, The Situation. and the people Lithuanians. It is a very large Country, and next to Moschovia: It hath on the East that part of Russia, which is sub­ject to the great Duke of Moscovy: on the West it hath Podlassia, Maso­via, Poland, and somewhat towards the North it bounds on Borussia; but full North it looketh toward Livonia and Samogitia: and on the South toward Podolia and Vol [...]nia. The quality of the Climate. The fertilitie of the Soile. The aire here is cold, and the winter sharpe. Here is much waxe and honey which the wilde Bees doe make in the Woods, and also much Pitch. This Country also affordeth a­bundance of corne, but the harvest seldome comes to maturity and ripe­nesse. It hath no wine but that which is brought hither from forraine Countries, nor salt, but such as they buy and fetch out of Brittaine. It bringeth forth living creatures of all kindes, but small of growth. In the Woods of this Country there are Beastes called by the Latines Vri, and others called Alces, besides Buffes, wilde Horses, wilde Asses, Hartes, Does, [...] Goates, Boares, Beares, and a great number of such other. Here is great plenty of Birds, and especially of Linnets Besides in this Coun­try and Moscovia there is a ravenous devouring beast called Rossemaka, of the bignesse of a Dogge, in face like a Cat, in the body and tayle resem­bling a Foxe, and being of a black colour. The Nation of the Lithuani­ans in former yeares was so unknowne and despised by the Russians, T [...] Ancient Government. that the Princes of Kiovia did require nothing from them but Corke-trees, and certaine garments as a signe of their subjection in regard of their poverty, and the barrennesse of their soyle, untill Vithenes Captaine of the Lithuanians growing strong, did not onely deny tribute, but having brought the Princes of Russia into subjection, compelled them to pay tribute. His successors did invade the neighbour Nations, and by ho­stile and suddaine incursions did spoyle them, untill the Teutonick order of the Crosse began to warre against them, and to oppresse them, which [Page 169]

THE DVKEDOME OF LITHVANIA.
LITHUANIA.

[Page 170] they did even to the dayes of Olgerdus and Keystutus Captains of the Li­thuanians. But at last [...]agello, who afterward was called Vla [...]slaus, was made great Duke of Lithuania. This man being oftentimes oppressed by those of the order of the Crosse, and by Christian Armies, did at last encline to the Polanders, and having Wh [...] [...]. embraced the Christian Religion, and married Hedingi [...] the Queene of Polonia, hee was made King of Polo­nia, committing the government of the Country of Lithuania to his Cozen German Skirgellon, as to the supreame Duke of Lithuania. The great Dukedome of Lithuania is now divided into ten speciall Palati­nates or Provinces, The Cities. the first whereof is the Palatinate of the Metropolis or chiefe Citie Vilna, which the Inhabitants call Vilenski, but the Ger­mans commonly Die Wilde: it was built at the confluence or meeting of Vilia and Vilna by Duke Gediminus, in the yeare 1305: and is the Seat of a Bishop, subject to the Archbishop of Leopolis, and also of the Metro­politan of Russia, who hath seven Bishops under him, that bee of the Greeke Religion, as the Bishop of Polocia, Volodomiria, Luca in Volhinia, Luckzo, Pinsca, neare to the River Pripetus, Kiovia, Praemislia, and Lepolus. Vilna or Wilna is a populous large and famous Citie, being encompassed with a wall and gates which are never shut. The Churches thereof for the most part are built of stone, and some of wood: there is in it a curi­ous Monasterie of the Bernardines, being a famous structure of squared stone: as also the Hall of the Ruthenians, in which they sell their com­modities which are brought out of Moscovia. The second Palatinate is the Procensian, the Townes whereof are Grodna by the River Cronus, where Stephen King of Poland dyed. And Lawna at the confluence of Cronus, and Villia or Willia, also Kowno, Iada, and Vpita. The third Pa­latinate is the Minscensian, wherein is the Citie Minsko, and the Ca­stle [...]lanaw, also Radoscowice, Borissow, Lawisko or Liwsko, Swislo [...]z, Bo­breisko, and Odruck The fourth Palatinate is the Novogrodian, in which is Novogrodeck, a large Citie, and built of wood: also Slonim, Wolkowi [...]z, and many other Townes. The fift Palatinate is the Briestian, so called from the Citie Briesti, being large, and built of wood, and here is the Ci­tie of Pinsko. The sixt is the Palatinate of Volhinia, in which is Luezko, the Seate of a Bishop: also Voladamire, and Kerzemenesia. The seventh Palatinate is Kiovia, in which there was heretofore a large and ancient Citie of the same name, seated by the River Boristhenes, as the ruines which lie sixe miles in length doe easily demonstrate. There are also the Townes Circasia or Kerkew, Kamova and Moser. The eighth is the Palatinate of Miceslow, neare to the Rivers Sosa and Borysthenes in the borders of Moscovie, wherein are the Townes of Miceslaw, Dubrowna, [...], and Sklow; beside Mohilow, By [...]how, [...]czycza, and Strissin with their Castles. The ninth Palatinate is the Witebscian, in which is the Citie Witebsk situated by the River Duna, and Orsa, neare Borysthenes. The tenth Palatinate is the Polocensian, which is so called from Poloteska, a Citie lying neare to the confluence of the River Polota and Duna, be­tweene Witsbek and Livonia: There are also the Townes, Disna, Drissa, and Dr [...]a, with their Castles. These things being explained, let us speake something of the Rivers of Lithuania. On the East side Lithu­ania is bounded with the Rivers Oscol, The R [...]e [...]s Ingra, and the lesser Tanais, all [Page 171] which with many others doe runne into great Tanais. There is also in Lithuania the River Borysthenes, which arising out of a plaine marish ground, and running through Russia, doth vent it selfe at last into the Euxine Sea: and the Rivers Wilia and Niemen, the latter whereof run­neth a great way with a very crooked winding streame, and at last dis­burthens it selfe into the Prutenick or Finnish Sea: also Duina and other Rivers, beside Lakes, and standing waters, of which the Country is full, and all these do afford great plenty of fish, which are very delectable & pleasant in taste. Moreover the Country is covered with very great and spacious woods. Sigismund that happie and auspicious King of Poland, The Woods. did unite the Palatines and Castellans of the Provinces of Lithuania into one body of a Common-wealth with the Polanders, and did designe a certaine place and order in the Senate of the Kingdome, The Senators. to all the No­ble men, Bishops, and Palatines of this Country, so that out of the King­dome of Poland, and the Provinces united unto it, there are in the Se­nate fifteene Bishops, one and thirty Palatines, thirty of the greater Ca­stellans or governours of Castles, and fiftie of the lesse, beside those who are called the Officials of the Kingdome; as the Marshalls, the Chancellours, the Vicechancellors, and the Treasurers, of which wee will speake more largely in the description of Poland. Their manners Marriages a­mongst the Lithuanians are easily dissolved by mutuall consent, and they marry againe and againe. The wives have openly men-concubines by their husbands permission, whom they call connubij adjutores, i. helpers in marriage; but on the contrary, for men to follow whores is counted a reproach. When any one is condemned to die, he is commanded to punish himselfe, and to hang himselfe with his owne hands, which if he refuse to doe, hee is threatned and beaten with stripes untill he kill him­selfe. Their flockes doe afford them great store of milke for their food. The common bread which they use is very blacke, The food. being made of Rye or Barley together with the branne: but the rich mens bread is very white, being baked and made of pure Wheat. They seldome use any wine, for the common people drinke water, and such as are of abilitie drinke Ale, which they brew of divers sorts of corne, as Wheat, Rye, Barley, Oates, and Millet, but such as is unsavory. They have abun­dance of thicke and thinne Mede boyled in divers manners, and with it they make themselves merrie, and oftentimes drunke. Lithuania seemeth almost to be inaccessible, as being almost all overflowne with waters: but in Winter there is more convenient trafficking with the In­habitants, and the wayes are made passable for Merchants, the Lakes and standing waters being frozen over with yee, and spread over with snow. Their chiefe wealth is the skins of beasts, as of Weesills, Foxes, and those which are more precious, as Martens, and Scythian Weesills. Their commo­dities. Of these they make a great profit, as also of their Waxe, Honey, Ashes, and Pitch. The best Wainscot is cut here and brought into Germany through the Balthick and Germane Sea, and out of this Country all woodden Architecture both publique and private through all Germa­ny, and the Low countries is made, as also for the most part such wood­den housholdstuffe as belongeth to houses: but enough of Luthuania, we will now adde something concerning the rest. There followes in our [Page 172] Title Samogitia (which in their language signifies the Lower land) the Russians call it Samotzekasemla, Samogitia The names it is a Northerne Country, and very large, being next to Lithuania, and environed with Woods and Rivers. On the North it hath Livonia, on the West it is washed with the Balthick or Germane Sea, which is properly called the Balthick Bay, and towards the Northwest Borussia joyneth unto it. It aboundeth with the best, whitest, The fertilitie of the Soyle. and purest Honey, which is found in every hollow tree. It hath no Towne nor Castle; Their manners the Nobles live in Lodges, the Country people in Cottages. The people of this Country are of a great and large sta­ture, Their food. rude in behaviour, living sparingly, drinking water, and seldome any drinke or Mede; they knew not untill of late the use of Gold, Brasse, Iron, or Wine. It was lawfull with them for one man to have many wives, and their father being dead to marrie their step-mother, or the brother being dead to marrie his wife. The Nation is much enclined to Fortune telling and Southsaying. The God which they chiefly a­dored in Samogitia was the fire, which they thought to be holy and ever­lasting, and therefore on the top of some high mountaine the Priest did continually cherish and keepe it in by putting wood unto it. In the third place is Russia, Russia by which name in this place wee understand the Southerne or Blacke-Russia, whose chiefe Country is Leopolis or Lemburg built by Leo a Moscovite: it is famous by reason of the Mart kept there, and the Bishops Seat. The Citie Leo­polis. Beside the Country of Leopolis there are three o­ther in this Russia, to wit, the Country of Halycz, Belz, and Praemislia. In the fourth place is Volhinia, Volhinia. which is situate betweene Lithuania, Podolia, and Russia; The Situation. The fertilitie of the Soyle. it aboundeth with fruits in regard of the fertility of the soile. The Inhabitants are strong and warlike, and doe use the Ruthenian lan­guage. This Country did pertaine once to the great Duke of Lithuania, but now it is joyned to the Kingdome of Polonia. It hath three divisions, the Lucensian, Wolodomiriensian, and Cremenecensian, and there are three Provinciall Cities, The Cities. Lucko, Wolodomiria, and Kerzemenec, which have ma­ny Townes and places of Defence under them. Lakes. Here are many Lakes and standing waters full of fish, Woods. and woods full of wilde beasts. There is also in this Table Podolia, Podolia. situated by the River Tyras. It is a most fer­tile Country, The fertilitie of the Soyle. being sowed once, and reaped thrice: the meddowes are so proud and ranke, that the Oxens hornes as they graze can scarce bee seene above the grasse. The Cities The chiefe Cities are Camienies, Bar, Medziboz, Brezania, and Braslaw. But let these things which have beene spoken hi­therto, suffice concerning this table, we passe now to Transylvania.

TRANSYLVANIA, OR SIEBENBVRGEN.

TRANSYLVANIA is the mediterranean part of anci­ent So called from the Daci, the first Inha­bitants, who afterward pas­sing into the Cimbrick Cher­sonesus were called Dani. Dacia, which the Romans called Dacia Ripensis, The names and it taketh its name from the woods and mountaines where­with it is encompassed, as the Hercynian woods, and the Carpathian hils. It is called commonly Because it hath on the Frontiers therof 7 Castles for its defence. The Situation Septem castra, by a name borrowed from the German word Siebenburgen, and the Hungarians call it Herdel. On the West it is bounded with Pannonia, on the North with Polonia, on the South with Walachia, and on the East with Molda­via. Transylvania is very fruitfull, & hath great plenty of corne through the whole Countrie, which (besides daily experience) that coyne of Trajans doth witnesse, in which Ceres stood, holding in her right hand the horne of the goate Amalthaea, which signifieth plenty; and in her left hand a Table, with this inscription or motto Abundantia Daciae. i. the abundance of Dacia. The fruitful­nesse of the Soyle. It bringeth forth excellent wine about Alba Iulia, Deva, Egmedine, Birthilbine, and Fenuscine, It hath also great store of fruite, among which (to omit the rest) it hath most excellent Da­maske Prunes, Quinces, sweet Cherries, which may be compar'd with those that grow in Italie, and Mellons. Heere are also excellent choyse hearbs, which grow in every place, as Rhubarbe, the greater Centory, Gentiana with a yellow and purple flowre, Sea-wormewood, the herbe called Libanotis, saffron, and many others. There are many famous Mynes of Mettall in this Country, as Mynes of Gold at Sculattin, which the Hungarians call Zalakna, and at Rimili Dominurdz, which signifies the River or Rivulet of Lords. In these places great wedges or pieces of gold are cut forth, which as soone as they are digged out they can presently make use of without any accurate refining. The Roman pieces of golden coyne which are oft digged up in these places, doe witnesse this plentie, for they have on the one side the image of a man with a broade hat, and with this inscription on it C. Cato, and on the other side, Dacia in the forme of a Goddesse, holding a Booke in her right hand with this inscription AVR: PVR. Moreover, there are silver Mynes at Offera and Radna Copper is digged out of the same Mountaines, out of which the gold and silver commeth. Steele is digged and found at Cyk, Iron at Thorosco, and Vaidahuntada: and lastly Sulphure and Antimo­nie are found in the Copper Mynes. There is such great store of salt­pits in Transylvania, that it sendeth abundance of salt to other Coun­tries. And there is such a great company of Oxen in it, The [...]arie [...] o [...] living Crea­tures. that the largest and fairest ones are often sold for a Floren. What shall I speake of the excellent metall'd horses which it breedeth, which amble and pace na­turally? What should I mention the divers kindes of Birdes? as Eagles, Faulcones, Pheasants, Partridges, Peacocks, Woodcocks, Snipes. And what should I reckon the water-fowle? as Swans, Bustards and Bit­ternes, [Page 174] &c. I passe from these to the wilde beasts: for this Countrie hath great Forrests, and spacious woods, in which are Beares, Buffes or wilde Oxen, Elkes, Harts of a large stature, Leopards, Martins, Does, and white Hares. Divers Nations heretofore inhabited this Countrie, of whom there is yet a remnant in Hungaria, as the [...]azyges, called by Pliny Metanastae, beside the Getes, Bastarnians, Sarmatians, Grecians, Ro­mans, Scythians, Saxons, and Hungarians. The Romans did conquer it, when the Emperour Trajan overcame Decebalus King of Dacia, and re­duced it into the forme of a Province, calling the Citie Zarmizegethusa after his owne name Vlpia Trajana; The ancient Government. but Galienus lost it two hundred yeares after, and from that time the Inhabitants having laid aside the Roman humanitie, speech, and eloquence, began to resume their former wildenesse and barbarisme, calling themselves Walachians. After the Romans, the Scythians under the conduct of their Captaine Artilas sea­ted themselves in this place, and built seven free Townes. The Saxons succeeded the Scythians in the time of Charles the great, who forsaking their Countrie, seated themselves likewise in these parts, & built them­selves seven free Cities, following the example of the Scythians. The Hungarians came last, who partly allured with the vicinity and neernesse of the place, mingled themselves with the Dacians: and afterward being provoked by injuries, they conquered the whole countrey, in the reigne of Stephen King of Pannonia, whom they stiled the holy. By them some Townes were also built. The mountainous part of Transylvania was lately subdued by Matthias Huniades, whose surname was Corvinus, and afterward by Stephen King of Hungary. This Matthias tooke alive one Dracula, a Vaivode or Prince of the mountainous Transylvania, a man of unheard of cruelty, and after ten yeares imprisonment, restored him to his former place. Transylvania is now divided into three Nations, differing both in manners and lawes, and inhabiting severall parts of the Countrie: namely into the Saxons, the Ciculi, and Hungarians: The Saxon Transylvanians, as all other German Nations, have a peculiar dialect or language unto themselves: they inhabite the strongest cities and castles, and doe excell the other Nations. They have seven Seates, namely Zarwaria, Zabesia, Millenbach, Rensmarke, Segesburg or S [...]hesburg, Ollezna, Schenkerstall, and Reps: all which have some villages under them. The Ciculi neere to Moldavia, being descended from the Scythi­ans, doe live after their owne lawes and customes, and doe distribute their offices by lot. They are divided into seven Regions, which they call Seates, the names whereof are, Sepsi, Orbai, Kysdi, Czyk, Gyrgio, Mar­cus Zeek, and Aranyas Zeek. The Hungarians and Transylvanian Nobles being mingled with the Saxons, and the Ciculi doe, for the most part, a­gree with them both in speech, habite, and armour. All Transylvania is able to set forth ninety thousand armed men and more. There are se­ven chief Cities in Transylvania, having a reasonable distance one from an other, The Cities. among which Cibinium is the Metropolis or Mother-citie, & is now called Hermanstat: It is seated on a plaine, not shut up with mountaines, but spread into a great breadth. It is not much lesse than Vienna in Austria, but it is farre stronger both by Art and Nature: for in regard of the many Fish-ponds and Lakes round about it, no Armie [Page 175]

TRANSYLVANIA OR SIEBENBVRGEN.
TRANS:SYLVANIA

[Page 176] can come unto it 2, [...] Brasso or Corona, which the Germans call Cronstat, and is somtimes called Stephanopolis, being seated amongst pleasant mountaines, and fortified with Wals, Ditches, and Rampiers. Heere is a famous Universitie and Librarie. 3, Bistricia or Noesenstat, which is sea­ted on the plaine of a large valley, and hath on either side hils full of Vines. 4, Segoswar o [...] S [...]hespurg, which is partly situated on a hill, and partly at the foote thereof. 5, [...] Pt [...]l [...]mie [...]. Megies or M [...]dwisch, which is situated in the midst of Transylvania, being fruitfull in wine, and stored with all commodities that are either gainefull or necessary for food. 6, [...] Millenb [...] Zabesi­um or Zaaz, which lyeth in a plaine and deepe valley, encompassed with waters full of fish. They say that this was the first seate of the Saxons 7, [...] Coloswar or Clausenburg, which is likewise sweetly seated in a plaine, and is beautified not onely with faire wals without, but with stately buildings within. Heere is also Alba Iulia or We [...]senberg, an ancient city, & a Bishops Seate, it is situated on a steep hill, which hath a large plaine spreading it selfe round about it. It hath on the East the River M [...], and on the other side the River called in the Hungarian language [...]ay, which descendeth from the Alpes. Heeretofore it was called T [...] ­ [...], and in Trajans time it was the Pallace of King Decebalus. As tou [...]ching the payments of taxes and tributes, there are in Transylvania eight principall circles or divisions of ground called Chapters, all which to­gether they call the Universitie, as first the Bist [...]ensian Chapter, which hath in it Bistricia with 23 royall Townes. 2, The Regne [...]sian Chapter, which hath more than 30 Townes. 3, The Bar [...]ensian Chapter, which hath the citie Corona, with thirteene royall Townes. 4, The Kisde [...]sian Chapter, which hath Segesburg, and eight and fortie townes. 5, The Chapter called the chapter of two Seates, which doth containe the city of M [...]ie [...] with sixe and thirtie townes. There are two Chapters of the Cibinian [...], one of which containeth Cibinium, and three and twenty townes, and the other which they call Surrogative, containe about 22 Villages. Last of all, the Zabesensian Chapter, which hath Zabesium with seventeene Villages. This Countrie hath many Lakes and standing waters, [...] which are full of excellent fish. There are in it three navigable Rivers, [...] Aluta, Morus, called also Marus and Marisus) and Samu [...]: the two former arising out of the Scythian Mountaines, the last of them falleth into Tibiscus, the other runneth straight forward into Danubius▪ Samus (which the Germans and Hungarians call Thimes) ariseth out of the Alpes called Colota, and likewise slideth into Tibiscus. There are also [...]ther Rivers, as Kockel the Greater and the Lesse, Sabesus, Chrysus, Chry­ [...]os, and Strygius, &c. the three last whereof have little graines or land of gold in them, and doe somtimes bring downe pieces of gold of halfe a pound weight. Divers kindes of excellent fish are found in them, and the aforesaid Rivers, as namely the greater and lesser Sturgeon, three kindes of Carpes, the Salmon, the River and Lake-Lamprey, the fish called Silurus, the Mullet, an other rare kind of Lamprey, the white and black Trout, the scaly Gudgeons, and those that have no scales, unknowne to other places: besides Pikes, Perches, Tenches, and the common Lamprey, all which are found there and of a great size. There are Mountaines neere unto Walachia Cisalpina and Moldavia, which [Page 177] doe produce Agarick and Turpentine Trees. The Wood [...] There are many woods in Transylvania, and amongst the rest Hercynia, in which besides the wilde beasts above-mentioned, there are wilde Oxen and Horses, whose manes doe reach even to the ground. [...] There are also in this Countrie many Castles well fortified: among which the chiefe is called the Red Castle, being a strong defence, and seated on the Alpes, neere to a running streame, where there is a straight passage betweene the Moun­taines into the Countrie, and it is, as it were, the fortresse thereof, so that no one can enter into it on that side, if the Governour of the castle barre up the way. There is also an other fortified castle beneath the Towne Millenbach neere unto the Towne Bros, where also neere unto the River, there is a way leading into Transylvania betweene the vales and snowie Alpes. Now it followeth that wee should adde somthing concerning their manners which are divers and various, because (as we said before) it was formerly possessed by divers Nations, and is still at this day. The people of Walachia are rude, Their manner [...] and ignorant of good Arts and Disciplines, they are of the Greeke Religion, but their manners and customes savour of Paganisme, in regard that they much esteeme of O­racles, sweare by Iupiter and Venus whom they call Holy, and in many other things come neere unto the customes of the Gentiles. They have no Townes, or brick-houses, but doe live in the woods and forrests, having no defence against the violence of the weather but a few reedes, or cottages of reedes. The other part of Transylvania in most places is of a more fruitfull soyle, and the people are more civiliz'd, and of a bet­ter behaviour. The Scythians speech in Transylvania differs little from the Hungarian speech at this day, though heretofore they differr'd much both in speech and writing, for they (like the Hebrewes) did begin to write from the right hand to the left. The Ciculi are a fierie and warlike kinde of people, among whom there are no Nobles or Rusticks, but all of them are of one ranke. The Hungarians have great power and autho­ritie above all the rest. And let so much suffice to have beene spoken briefly concerning Transylvania.

TAVRICA CHERSONESVS.

THis CHERSONESVS was so called by Ptolemie from the Tauri a certaine people of Scythia in Europe. Strabo calls it the Scythian Chersonesus. Pliny in his 2 Booke and 96 chap­ter calleth it, The names. after the Latines, the Peninsula of the Tauri­ans. Appianus calleth it the Pontick Chersonesus, and Pau­lus Diaconus calleth it Stephanus saith it hath beene called by others Tauna­is, Alope [...]ia, and Maotis. Chersenesa. At this day it is called Precopska, and Gesara by Antonius Pineti [...]. It is a large Peninsula, stretched out toward the East, betweene the Euxine Sea, and the Maeotick Lake, even to the Cimmerian Bosporus which divides Europe from Asia. It hath a gentle winter, and most temperate Aire. For at the end of December winter beginneth, and is at the sharpest or coldest in the middle of February, as having then most snow, The Situation. The temper of the Aire. which yet lyeth not above three daies vvhen the cold and frost is most constant. The Winter never lasteth longer than the beginning of March. All the whole Countrie is very fruitfull, The fertilitie of the S [...]le. and very fit for feeding flocks of cattell. Yet albeit the Inhabi­tants have a fertile soile: many of them do not till their fields nor Sow them. They have abundance of Horses, Camels, Oxen, Kine, and Sheep, on which they live. The varietie of living Crea­tures. There are also great store of daintie fowle, which oftentimes the Christians, and Turkes, and sometimes the Polanders, that come thither as strangers, are wont to take. There is much hunting of Harts, Goates, Boares and Hares, both in the Tartarian and Turkish Do­minions neare the Sea. This Chersonesus hath hard and rugged moun­taines, that running through the middle of it do divide it into the Nor­therne and Southerne part; as the Apennine Mountaine doth divide Italie. Mahomet in the yeare 1475 did possesse the Southerne part, and made it tributarie to himselfe. But in the Northerne part the Tartars wandering in the broad fields betweene Borysthenes and Tanais, and continually changing their places of feeding their cattell, The ancient Government. possessed the Towne cal­led Crim as a royall Seat, and from thence they were called Crim Tar­tars. Afterward having cut through the Isthmus of the Taurick Chersone­sus, when, neare unto the Ditch which they call Praecop, they built a Citie a royall Seat of the same name, they were from thence called Praecopen­ses. The King of these Tartars, when being joyned in league and socie­tie with the Turkes, hee had at their request banisht his owne brother, who made warre against him, and had besieged Capha, at last both him­selfe and his two yong sonnes were cut in pieces by his Counsellers, whom hee had with large gifts corrupted for the aforesaid purpose, and so gave an unhappie example of the Ottoman friendship. For hee being slaine, the Tartarians, who were hitherto free, untamed, and compani­ons and brethren to Ottoman were now made servants, and after the manner of the other Turkish Provinces were compelled to receive and acknowledge not a King but a Beglerbeg, that is a Vice-Roy to governe [Page 179]

TAVRICA CHERSONESVS.
Taurica Chersonesus

[Page 180] them. But the Turkish Empire may be easily known by the Descriptions of Wallachia, Greece and the Turkish Empire, and therefore for brevities sake wee referre the Reader thither. Besides Cazan and Astrachan which are Kingdomes belonging to the Tartarians, who do till fields, dwell in houses, The Cities and Townes and at this day are subject to the Moscovite, and besides the afore­said Praecopenses, there are other Field- Tartars, who live in the fields in great companies, obseruing no limits, and of these we will speake in their proper place, to wit, in the Tables of Asia. In the Southerne part of this Chersonesus is the Metropolis, Capha, heretofore called Theodosia, a famous Mart-towne, being the ancient Colonie of the Genois. It is situate neare the Sea. And hath a faire Haven. It seemes that in the time of the Genois it was very populous. But when the Turkes almost two hundred yeares since, in the time of Mahomet the Great tooke it from them, the Italians were reduced to such a strait, that there are few tokens remaining of their being there: for the Citie hath for the most part lost her former beautie. The Italian Churches are throwne downe, the houses decayed, and the walls and Towers on which the Genois colours and ensignes were placed, with Latine Inscriptions, are fallen to ruine. It is now inha­bited by Turkes, Armenians, Iewes, Italians, and a few Grecian Christians; It is famous for traffique as being the chiefe Haven of the Chersonesus, and hath an infinite companie of Vine-yards, Orchards, and Gardens. Besides this towne there is Perecopia called by the ancient Greekes Eupa­toria, Pompeiopolis, Sacer Lucus, Dromon Achillis, Graecida, Heraclium or Heraclia. ▪ Also Cos [...]ovia a famous Mart-towne, and I [...]germenum, having a stone Castle, beneath which is a Church, and many Caves, that with great labour and paines are cut and hewed out of a rocke, for this towne is seated on a great high Mountaine, and taketh its name from those Tur­kish Caves. It was heretofore a faire Towne and full of wealth and ri­ches. Here is Chersonesus Corsunum or Cherso, which is the ancientest citie of Taurica. This the Turkes called Saci Germenum, as it were, the Yellow Castle, for this Countrie hath a kinde of yellow soyle. The admirable and wondrous mines of this place do testifie that it was heretofore a proud, rich, delicate, and famous Colonie of the Grecians, and the most ancient citie of the whole Peninsula, being much frequented, magnifi­cent, and having a faire Haven. Here is the Castle and Towne of Iambo­li or Balachium, Ptolemie calls this Citie Ta­ph [...]os and Pliny Taphra. Mancopia or Mangutum (as the Turkes call it) and the Towne of Cercum with a Castle. Here is the citie and castle of Cremum, which the Tartars call Crim, having an ancient wall very strong & high, and in regard of its largenesse it is farre unlike the other cities of the Taurick Chersonesus. And in the utmost part of this Countrie is the citie Tanas neare the mouth of the River Tanais, the Russians call it Azac. It is a famous Mart-towne, unto which Merchants do come out of di­vers parts of the world, for that every one hath here free accesse, and free power to buy or sell. There are many great Rivers in this Countrie, running downe out of the Mountaines. The chiefest whereof is Borysthenes, commonly called Nieper a deepe and swift River which runneth from the North into the river Carcinites or Hypaciris, now called Desna, The Rivers. and so into the Euxine Sea neare the Towne Oczacow. Also Don or Tanais, Ariel, Samar that runneth into Don, with many others. [Page 181] The This Strait is called by Mar­tianus, O [...] Maeo­tid [...]; by Mar­cellinus, Pat [...] ­res Angustia; by the Italian [...], B [...]cadi S▪ Io­vanni, by Ca­staldu [...], S [...] [...]d [...] Cassa; and by the Tartars Vo [...]per [...]. Cimmerian Bosphorus, to which this Chersonesus (as we said before) is extended. It is a narrow Sea two miles broad, which divideth Europe from Asia, and by which the Maeoticke Lake doth [...]low into the Euxine Sea. It is called from the Cimmerians who dwell upon the coldest part thereof, or frō the towne Cimmerium as Volaterranus would have it. The This L [...]ke is called com­monly Mardelle S [...]b [...]he by the Italians Mard [...]lla Ta­na, and by the Arabians Ma [...]l Aza [...]h. The Se [...]. Maeotick Lake is neare the mouth of Phasis (commonly called Fasso, and by the Scythians Phazzeth) receiving Tanais into it. The Scythians call it Temerenda, that is, the mother of the Sea, as Dionysius witnesseth, because much water floweth from thence through the Cimmerian Bosphorus into it, as also much from other places, which doth so replenish and fill the Lake, that the bankes thereof can hardly containe it. This Lake in regard it receiveth many rivers, aboundeth with fish. There is also the This sea is called by some, mare Boreale, by Claudianu [...], Pōtus Amazonius; by Flaccus, [...]out [...] S [...]ythi­cu [...]by Fe [...]us Avienus, Pon­tus Ta [...]us: by Herodotu [...], and O [...]osius, Mare Cammeri­um: by Stra [...]o, Mare C [...]l hi­ [...]: by Apolo­nius, lib. 4 Ma­re Canchasium▪ by Ta [...]tus, Mare Pen [...] ­cum: by A [...] ­st [...]d [...]. Mare P [...]astan [...]by Ovid, M [...]re Sa [...]ati [...]um: by the G [...]th [...]s, Tanais: by the Italians, Mar [...] Ma [...]o [...]e: by the Greekes, Ma [...] ­roth [...]laffa: by Lucian, Pontu [...] Niger: and by the Turkes, Ca­rade [...]is. The moun­taines. The manner of government. The Senators. Euxine Sea, the upper part of whose water is sweete, and the nether part salt. This being heretofore called the Axine, and according to Sophocles the Apoxine Sea, because no Ships could arrive here, or in regard of the bar­barous Scythian borderers who killed strangers, they afterward called the Euxine, by the figure which they call Euphemismus. But they called it Pontus as if it were another Ocean, for they supposed that those who sailed on it did performe some great and memorable act. And therefore saith Strabo, they called it [...], Pontus, as they called Homer the Poet. There are many rugged and steepe mountaines in this Chersonesus, espe­cially those which runne through the middle thereof. The greatest and highest of them hath a great Lake on the toppe of it. But so much hither­to concerning these things. Now let us proceed to other matters. Justice is administred among the Tartarians by the Law of Mahomet in the Ci­ties and Townes of the Chan, and the other Sultanes. They have their Priests, their Judges in their Townes, and their Begi or Praefects, who do heare and decide private injuries. But the Chan himselfe with his Coun­sellers doth judge of capitall matters, as murder, and theft. In declaring whereof they need no Lawyer, neither do they use the subtiltie thereof, nor excuses, or prolonging matters by delay. For the meanest of the Tartarians or strangers do frely declare their owne wrongs and grievan­ces before the Judges, and the Chan himselfe, by whom they are quick­ly heard and dispatched. They instruct their sonnes when they are chil­dren in the Arabicke language, they do not keepe their daughters at home, but deliver them to some of their kindred to be brought up. When their sonnes come to ripenesse of yeares they serve the Chan or the Sultans, & when their daughters are marriageable, they marrie them to some of the chiefe Tartars or Turkes. The best of the Tartars in the Princes Court go civilly and decently in their apparell, not for ostenta­tion or pride, but according as necessitie and decencie requireth. When the Chan goeth abroad in publike, the poorest men may have accesse unto him, who when he sees them doth examine them what their wants & necessities are, & whence they did arise. The Tartarians are very obe­dient to the Laws: and they adore & reverence their Princes like Gods. Their Judges according to Mahomets Law are accounted spirituall men, and of undoubted equitie, integritie, and faithfulnesse. They are not gi­ven to Controversies, Law-suits, private discord, envie, hatred, Their manners. or to any wanton excesse either in diet or apparell. In the Princes Court, none [Page 182] weare Swords, Bowes, or other weapons, except it be Travellers, or strangers that are going on some journey, to whom they are very kinde and hospitable. The chiefe men eate bread and flesh, drinking also burnt Wine and Metheglin, Their food. but the Country people want bread, using instead thereof ground Millet tempered with milke and water, which they commonly call Cassa. They use cheese instead of meate, and their drinke is mares milke. They kill also for their food Camels, Horses and Oxen when they are ready to dye or are growne unserviceable, and they of­ten feed on the flesh of sheepe. Few of them do use Mechanicke Arts in the Cities and Townes, few do use Merchandizing, and those Artificers or Merchants that are found there, Their trading and traffique. are either slaves to the Christians, or else they are Turkes, Armenians, Iewes, Cercesians, Petigorians who are Christians, Philistines, or Cynganians, all men of the lowest ranke. But let this which hath been spoken suffice concerning the Taurick Chersonesus, and the Northerne Countries. Let us passe to the Description of Spaine, which we have placed next, and take a view thereof.

THE DESCRIPTION OF SPAINE.

SPAINE is a chiefe Country of Europe, and the first part of the Continent, it was so called, as Iustine noteth from King Hispanus. The names & whence so cal­led. Some would have it so called from His­palis a famous Citie, which is now called Sevill. But A­braham Ortelius, a man very painfull in the study of Geo­graphie, when hee had read (in the Author that treateth of Rivers and Mountaines, following the opinion of Sosthenes in his third Booke,) that Iberia now called Georgia, a Country of Asia, was heretofore called Pa­nia from Panus, whom Dionysius (having conquered the Country) made Governour over the Iberians, and that from thence Moderne Writers did call it Spaine: moreover when he had observed that almost all Writers did derive the first Inhabitants of Spaine from Iberia, he was induced to beleeve that the Country was so called rather from that Spaine, than from Hispanus or Hispalis. This opinion is the more probable for that Saint Paul doth call this Country Spania, in his Epistle to the Romans, The Situation. chap. 15. verse 28. as doth also Saint Ierome, and many others. So called frō the Cantabri, a people of Spain who inhabited upon the coasts thereof. But that which the Latine Writers call Hispania, and Ptolemie, Stephanus, and o­thers, doe call Ispania, leaving out the aspiration, Strabo, Pliny, and o­thers doe testifie that in ancient times it was called Iberia and Hesperia. It was called Iberia from Iberia a Country of Asia, The Atlan­ticke Ocean, though it bee sometimes ta­ken for the whole Ocean, yet it is taken properly for that Sea which washeth Eu­rope and Africa upon the West. It is called by Ptolemie Mare occiduum & exterius, by Florus Mare externum ▪ and the Arabians call it Magrib. from whence many doe derive the first inhabitants of Spaine, though some doe fetch the word Iberia from King Iberus, others from the River Iberus, and Avienus from Ibera a Towne in Baetica or Andaluzia. Some report that it was cal­led Hesperia from Hesperus the brother of Atlas, or as Horace thinketh from Hesperia the daughter of Hesperus, or rather from Hesperus the Eve­ning-starre, under which it was supposed to be situated, because it is the farthest Country Westward of the whole Continent of Europe. And seeing Italie might have the same name, Horace calleth this Hesperia ulti­ma. Appian reporteth that it was heretofore called Celtiberia, which yet is rather to be thought a part of Spaine heretofore called Celtica, as Var­ro witnesseth. Gulielmus Postellus, and Arias Montanus, in his commen­taries upon Obadiah, doe note that the Hebrewes did call it Sepharad: and so much concerning the name; the Quantitie and Qualitie followeth. The Quantitie doth consist in the bounds and circuit thereof, So called frō two Islands in the Mediterra­nian Sea, na­med Majorca and Minorca, but anciently both of them Bal [...]ares. and in the forme and figure which ariseth from thence. Concerning the bounds of Spaine, the Ocean doth wash two sides thereof, the North side the Cantabrian Ocean, and the West the Atlanticke. The Iberian or Balea­ricke Sea doth beat on the South side, where is the Bay of Hercules, and on the East it hath the Pyrenaean Mountains running along with one con­tinued ridge from the Ocean, (where stands Flaviobriga, at this day cal­led [Page 184] Funtarabia) even to the Mediterranean Sea. Hence it is that they make two famous Promontories, the one called Called by P­tolemy, Ocaso; by Mela, [...]asen, by Marti­anus. Iarse; by [...]a [...]o, Idanu [...]. Olarso, which shooteth out into the Ocean, the other which taking its name heretofore from the Temple of Venus, but now called Cape de Creus, doth jet out into the Me­diterranean Sea. The utmost length of Spaine is 200 Spanish miles: the breadth where it is broadest is 140 miles, and where it is narrowest it is 60. Iohannes Vasaeus in his Chronicle of Spaine doth report, that Spaine is so narrow at the Pyrenaean Hills, that when he travell'd over them, on the Mountaine of Saint Adrian, he saw the Sea on either side: namely, the Ocean which was next unto him, and a farre of as farre as hee could see, he discerned the white waves of the Mediterranean Sea. They sup­pose that the whole compasse thereof is 2480 miles. Ptolemy, Strabo and others doe compare Spaine to an Oxe-hide stretched out on the ground, the necke whereof is extended toward France, which cleaveth unto it. The necke I say, which reacheth in breadth as farre as the Py­renaean Mountaines, from the Mediterranean Sea, to the Brittish Ocean: the fore part of it is stretched from New Carthage even to the Cantabri­ans, and the hinder part from Hercules Bay, to Gallicia and the Brittish Sea▪ that which represents the tayle of the hide, is the This Pro­montorie some have called Sa­crum [...]ugam ▪ and others Ca­put Europ [...] [...] the head of Europe. Holy Promon­torie called at this day Saint Vincents Promontorie, which stretcheth it selfe out into the Atlanticke Ocean, farre beyond any other part of Spaine. Spaine is under the middle of the fourth, all the fift, and part of the sixt Climats, where there is an excellent temper for the producing of all things. For it is neither scortched with the violent heat of the Sun as Africke, nor troubled with daily windes as France; but lying between them both, The temper of the Aire. it hath a temperate Winter and Summer. Hence it is (as Iu­stine witnesseth) that Spaine hath a very wholesome aire, the equall tem­per thereof being never infected with Moorish fogges. Beside the coole blasts of winde which come from the Sea, and doe as it were search all parts of the Country, doe drive away all earthly vapours, and so make it very healthfull. Yet all parts of Spaine are not of one qualitie, for toward the North, as it is something cold and obnoxious to the Sea, so it want­eth fresh water, and therefore affordeth no convenient habitation: espe­cially, seeing the most parts of it are full of Rocks, Forrests, & woody places. Towards the South where it extendeth it selfe in a continued ridge of Mountaines, The fertilitie of the Soyle. it hath a happy & good soyle, being watered with many great Rivers, and refreshed with seasonable raine, so that it bring­eth forth fruits of all kindes. It is not onely a bountifull mother, but also a nourisher and breeder of living Creatures. It is very fruitfull not onely in producing those things which doe grow out of the earth, but also those things which are generated and hidden in the bowells there­of: who can reckon up the excellent living creatures, which are bred on the Land and in the Sea? There is great plenty of fruits through all Spaine, and most of the fields are so fertile, that they returne unto the husbandmen thirtie bushels for one that is sowed, and oftentimes forty. It produceth many hearbs as well unsowed as sowed, which have sove­raigne vertues in them, especially in mountanous places; where diffe­ring from the other parts, it bringeth forth Hempe, and hath more store of fruit, and fairer. There are two sorts of apples in this Country, which [Page 185]

THE DESCRIPTION OF SPAINE.
HISPANIA

[Page 186] are chiefe note, the wrinckled apple, and the King apple. Also there are foure speciall sorts of Peares, sweet both in tast and smell, the Apian and honey-peares; the peare called Muscatum, being the least of all kind of peares, the wine-peare, and the peare called by some Pintum, and by the Spaniards Sine Regula. What should I mention the Olives that are here? amongst which those are the best which come from Hispalis, and are farre bigger than any Wallnuts. What should I speake of other fruits? The Lemmons and Orenges that grow here are commended by all men: the Quince-peare which they commonly call Membrillos and Pomegranats that are good for medicine, are here in great abun­dance. What should I speake of the Wines of this Country, having an excellent taste and smell, and being made in all parts, yet in some places better than in other? Spaine was heretofore (as now also) rich in mines of Gold, Brasse, Iron, Leade, and other mettals: and it doth not onely boyle and make salt, but in some parts thereof it is digged out of the Earth. For as it is made in many places in Spaine of pit or Well-water, as at Seguntia and elsewhere, insomuch that the King setteth a great cu­stome thereon, so there are Mountaines (if we may beleeve Marineus Si­culus) which have native salt in them. Besides, Spaine is rich and plenti­full in all kinde of Cattle, so that the Woods, Mountaines, Meddowes, Fields, and Forrests doe resound with their bleating and lowing. It breedeth the best horses: Baetica breedeth more than other parts: Astu­ria breedeth the strongest, and Spanish Gennets are called Asturcones. In some parts of Spaine there are bred those that are of such swiftnesse and and agilitie, that antiquity did fabulously beleeve that they were be­gotten by the winde. It hath no Lyons, Camells, or Elephants, except those that be brought from other places, but there are great store of Does, The variety of living creatures Harts, Boares, Beares, Hares, and Cunnies, which do afford them much game and sport in hunting of them.

Haec sanè docet versiculus Catulli,
Cuniculesae Celtiberiae sili.
These things Catullus verse
Doth unto thee declare
O sonne of Celtiberia where
So many Cunnies are.

There are in Spaine (besides other birdes which invite them to fowling) Eagles, Hernes, Hawkes, and the bird called Atta, first brought out of Sicilie, also Cranes, Geese, Partridges, ring-Doves, wilde and tame Ducks, &c. But of these things enough: I come now to the Govern­ment, which is the next point to bee spoken of, according to the order of our method. I doe not purpose heere to weary the Reader by recko­ning up out of Iustine, Diodorus, Iosephus, Eusebius, Hierome, Berosus, and his Translatour Annius Viterbiensis, the ancient Kings of Spaine, & their atchievements both at home and abroad. Tubal never was in Spaine, nor in Europe, The Govern­ment. but liv'd in Asia. Neither are Iberus, Iubalda, Brygus, Tagus, Baetus, and others to be accounted as Kings therof, unlesse we will grant that Kings in ancient time, were borne of Rivers and other inanimate things. Againe, the Catalogue of the Kings succeeding them, is no bet­ter [Page 187] than fabulous, as also those things be which the Lydians, the Thra­cians, Rhodians, Phrygians, Cyprians, Phoenicians, Aegyptians, Milesians, Carians, Lesbians, and Chaldaeans are reported to have performed succes­sively in this countrey. But those things are more certaine, which Wri­ters have recorded were heretofore atchieved by the Carthaginians, Ro­man [...], Gothes, Vandals, Alani, Swethlanders, Huns, and their Kings, for that the Writers of them were either present at those actions, or else came to the knowledge of them by the faithfull relation of others. Of these things therefore I will speake briefly, and thus it was. When the Carthaginians did rule all Spaine, and had all things under their owne command, the Senate and people of Rome did send first of all the two Scipioes against them with an army of Souldiers, in the beginning of the second Punick warre▪ who were slaine in the seventh yeare of that war, Q. Fulvius Flaccus and Ap. Claudius Pulcher being Consuls. The next year P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus being sent next to his Father & Uncle, did performe many things very prosperously, and first of all made a Province of it, Q. Caecilius Metellus, and L. Veturius Philo being Con­suls. First, Asdrubal and Mago Carthaginian Captaines, being overthrown and put to flight in the battell, neere to the Citie Baetula (which is sup­posed to have been in that place where now Baeca and Vbeda are seated) and the Spanish Armies beaten out of Spaine, hee established a league of friendship with Syphax King of the Massilians, who is now called Bile­dulgerid; a litle after hee compelled the rebellious people of Spaine to yeeld themselves unto him, and having made a league with Massanissa King of the Masaesulians, and the Gaditanes, hee committed the govern­ment of the Province to L. Lentulus and L. Manlius Acidinus, and retur­ned to Rome. After Scipio, L. Cornelius Lentulus the Proconsul did go­verne Spaine, and after many prosperous acts and atchievements, entred the Citie in triumph. Three yeares after, C. Cornelius, Cethegus, and Minu­cius Rufus being Consuls, the two Spaines were first bounded, and two new Pretors sent into them, C. Sempronius Tuditanus into the hither Spaine, and M. Helvetius Blasio into the farther. Two yeares being scarce­ly past, so great a warre began in Spaine, that it was necessarie, that a Consul should be sent out with an Army: Marcus Portius Cato Consul being allotted to goe into the hither part, did so appease and quiet rebellion, that the Proconsul in regard thereof triumphed. This is that Cato, who, as Livie writeth and others, by a wonderfull stratagem, did throw downe the wals of many Spanish Cities in one day. After Cato's victorie, Spaine was diversly possessed, and many times lost and regained againe, so that there were above 30 triumphs for victories obtained heere. They did not begin to pay any taxe, before the time of Augustus Caesar, who having by long continuance of warres tamed all Spaine, and overthrowne the Cantabrians and Asturians that had longest of all made resistance, divided the whole Countrie into three Provinces, Baetica, so called from the River Batis, Lusitania, and Tarraconensis, so called from its citie Tarracon; and every one of these have their Diocesses or Circles of jurisdiction. In Baetica there are foure Diocesses Gaditana, Corduben­sis, Astigitana, and Hispalensis. Lusitania hath three Diocesses, Emeriten­sis, Pacensis, and Scalibitana. Lastly, Tarraconensis hath seven, Carthagi­nensis, [Page 188] Tarraconensis, Caesar Augustana, Cluniensis, Astura, Lucensis, and Bracarensis (See Pliny lib. 3. Strab. lib. 3. and others.) Thus things by degrees being changed, the chiefest Provinces were under the Romans command, even untill the Consulship of Honorius the third, and Theo­dosius the third. At which time the Vandals, Suevi, and Alani being cal­led into France by Stilico, when once (having passed the Rhene) they had set foote in France, being in a barbarous manner spoyled by the Gothes, and the Kings Adolphus and Vallia, whom the Emperour Hono­rius had sent to ayde and set France at libertie, they passed at last over the Pyrenaean Hils. Afterward the Gothes inhabiting France, for many yeares possessed Spaine, having taken it from the Romans; for being as­sailed by the Frankes, they againe made warre upon the Vandals. The Frankes drove the Gothes out of France, and the Gothes drove the Vandals and Alani out of Spaine. At which time the Vandals and Alani being called by Boniface into Africk, which hee governed for the Emperour, left Spaine to the possession of the Gothes. When the Gothes, having dri­ven out the Roman Garrisons, had made Spaine their owne, and had a long time Kings of their owne who ruled in it, at length they were o­verthrowne in a great battell by the A rose chiefe Captaine was o [...] [...]a [...]is, who overthrow Ro­ [...]ri [...] and his [...], consist­ing of [...]000 foot, & 35000 horse. Arabian Saracens, and King Who having sent Iulian on an embassage [...]o the Moores in Africa, in the meane time deflo [...]ed his Daughter Ca­na; to revenge which m [...]a [...]e [...]. Roderick being kill'd, they lost almost all Spaine. Those that survived after the battell, when they had fortified themselves in the Mountaines of the Astures, Cantabrians, and Galicians, by litle and litle they began to recover the Countries, Cities, and Castles which they had lost. At last the Saracens partie growing weake in Baetica Hispania, and the Gothes having recovered all Spaine, they againe were overcome by Ferdinand Catholick King of Aragon, and thrust out of Spaine, so that the whole Countrie returned and came againe into the hands of the ancient Lords thereof. But whereas in the times of the Moores, five Kings, namely of Castile, of Aragon, of Portugall, of Granada, & Navarre did possesse Spaine, at this day Philip the fourth, sonne unto Philip the third, who was Ne­phew unto the Emperour Charles the fifth is sole King thereof. It was heretofore diversly divided. The Romans first divided it into the Hither and Farther Spaine. They called that the Hither part which was neerest unto the chiefe Citie and the principall Countries of the Empire, being situated betweene the River Iberus and the Pyrenaean Mountaines: they called that the Farther part which lay more remote, being stretched out beyond Iberus even to the Ocean. In following times wee reade that Spaine was divided into sixe parts, Tarraconensis, Carthaginensis, Lu­sitania, Galicia, Baetica, and Tingitana beyond the narrow Sea in Africk. In the time of the Moores there were many Kingdomes in Spaine, which were afterward divided into five, as the Kingdome of Castile, of Aragon, of Portugall, of Granada, and Navarre. But now by a new distribution the whole Empire is divided into three Kingdomes, namely of Aragon, Castile, and Portugall. Under the Kingdome of Aragon is contained, be­sides Aragon, Catalonia, Valentia, Majorica. Under the Kingdome of Ca­stile are comprehended Biscay, Leon, Asturia, Galicia, Estremadura, An­dalusia, Granada, Murcia, and both the Castiles, with the Canarie-Ilands. Under the Kingdome of Portugall is comprehended, besides Portugall, Algarbia. The Cities which are in the whole Kingdome are almost in­numerable. [Page 189] The chiefe of them are Hispalis, Madrid, Tarraco, Lisbon, The names of the Cities. Granada, Pampilona, Valentia, Barcino, commonly called Barzelona. The seventh German Legion now called Leon, S. Lucar, Corduba, Nebrissa, Compostella, Toledo, Salamanca, Complutum, Pintia, Caesar-Augusta, now Saragossa, Asturica Augusta, and many others. Heere are admirable Lakes: neere the towne Beiara is a commodious and wonderfull Lake, which breedeth Turtles, being a black kinde of Fish, but excellent in taste; and, as Marineus Siculus witnesseth, prognosticating and foretel­ling of raine and stormes to come, by the great noyse which they make, so that the sound thereof is heard like the roaring of a Bull, eighteene miles thence. The Lakes. There is a certaine Lake on the very top of the Mountain Stella, as Vasaeus writeth, in which fragments and pieces of Ships are found, when notwithstanding it is more than 12 leagues distant from the Sea: and the same Author noteth, that the Inhabitants doe affirme, that it boyleth, and is tempestuous, as often as the Sea is rough or un­quiet. The most diligent Writer Suetonius saith, in his Description of the life of Galba, that thunder fell downe into the Lake of Cantabria, and that afterward twelve axes were found therein: There is also the pleasant Lake which Pliny mentioneth lib. 3. Natur. histor. cap. 3. not farre from Valentia, at this day it is called Albu [...]era. The Rivers follow. Spaine is watered every where with many Rivers, there are some who reckon an hundred and fiftie, and over them 700 Bridges, the chiefe whereof is the Bridge of Segovia and Alcantara. There is in this Kingdome the Ri­ver which Ptolemie cals Iberus, and now is called Ebro, it breaketh forth in Cantabria out of the Mountaine Idubeda, with two fountaines or spring-heads, that on the right hand in the Aucensian wood called Monte d'Oca, the other on the left hand neere a Towne which the Inhabitants call Fuentibre: and so increasing with the receit of great Rivers, being first entertained in the fields of Calaguris, it runneth unto and visiteth Iuliobriga and Tudella, two Townes of Navarre, and then it watereth Iulia, Bolsa, and Caesar-Augusta. Departing thence, it glideth South­ward, and by and by Northeastward, by the people of Laletania, now called Galetani, and the rich Citie Toriosa. At last being enlarged with many Rivers flowing into it, and having runne almost foure hundred miles forward in length, it entreth so violently with two mouthes into the Mediterranean Sea, that having thrust it selfe 50 pa­ces thereinto, yet the water is sweete and fresh. This River is called also Do­ria, Duria [...], Dorius, and commonly Dueto. Durius is the greatest River in Spaine, because so many Rivers do runne into it that it would be too tedious to reckon them up, it floweth out of the Mountaine Idubeda, where it is called Sierra de Cocolo, it divideth the Vectones from the Astu­rians, and the Portugalls from the ancient Gallicians. And having viewed the Towre Sullana, called Tordesillas, Salabris, Miranda, and other Towns fortie English miles beneath Lamego, neere to a Towne of Portugall which is called Porto, with a violent course, it doth mingle it selfe with the Westerne Ocean. The River which Ptolemie and others call Tagus, ariseth in the high cliffes of the Mountaine Orospeda, some fiftie furlongs from a little towne which is called Tragacet, not farre from the Citie Concia, now called Guensa. And gliding by the Which is a people which inhabite the Countrie of Toledo. Carpetan [...], it visiteth Toledo, the royall citie, and having a bridge there over it, it [Page 190] watereth the noted faire Cities of Talavera, Augustobroga, Alcantara, and others, and so cutting almost through the middle of Portugall, it dischargeth it selfe into the West Ocean beyond Lisbone, by a mouth or outlet (as some observe) which is seven miles and an halfe broad. The Inhabitants at this day call this River Tato. The Portugalls Tejo. The Ri­ver Tagus having sands mingled with gold, as Solinus in his Polyhistor, & Isiodorus Lib. 13. Etymolog. cap. 21. do witnesse, hath beene preferred before all the other Rivers of Spaine▪ Emanuel Henricus, a man worthy of beleefe, doth affirme in Ortelius, that it hath at this day golden sands, as also many other Rivers of Portugall. And Pomponius doth testifie, that it hath great store of Fish, Oysters, and Pearles in it. The river Anas well knowne to the Latine and Greeke Writers taketh its originall out of the great Lakes, in Laminitania, as Pliny writeth Lib. 3. Naturalis Histor. cap. 1. now called Campo de Montiel, and gliding by the A people of Tar [...]ace [...]ensi Hispania. Oretam, neare to a Town, which the Spaniards call Cagnamanus, & so to Metallina where Vitellius pitcht his Tent, as the ancient inscriptions of the place do shew, it hideth it selfe at last in the bowels of the Earth, though Georgius of Au­stria Provost of Harlebeck doth witnesse in Ortelius, that this is rather a common opinion, than true, and by and by after it hath runne some 15 miles, as if it rejoyced to have many new births, as Pliny saith, breaking forth neare Villaria, and having runne and glided by Meri [...]la (where it hath a long stone-bridge over it) and other Cities toward the South, it [...]owleth it selfe into the Sea neare the Castle of Marin. The Spaniards call it at this day Rio Guadiana, by borrowing a word from the Arabians, for with them Guad signifies a river. The river which Ptolemie calls B [...]tis doth arise neare Castaon out of the mountaine Orospeda, as Strabo and Stephanus do write, and out of that part thereof which is called Sierra [...] Alcaraz. This river running Westward from its fountaine, and gliding by Cor­duba and other townes, at last declineth Southward toward Sevill and with a large mouth (being one league over but full of slatts and sands) discargeth and emptieth it selfe into the Atlanticke Sea not farre from Caliz. Here is a faire river which the ancients called Auro, and Oli­vetis, Strabo and Pausamas call it Tartessus. Livy noteth that the Inhabi­tants did call it Circes, which name it retained for a long time, as Ma­rius Niger witnesseth, notwithstanding the Africans had gotten Spaine; and yet at length it was by them called Guadalquivir, or as others write Guadal [...]hebir, as it were to say, the great river. Here is also the river Minus in Hispania Tarraconensis, the head whereof beginneth eighteene miles above the Sextian Altars, which are now called Lugo, neare to a towne commonly called Castell Ferde. This river passing by the towne called Porto-ma [...]in, and sliding by the bridge Belsarius, and the Citie Orense, at last joyneth it selfe with the river Avia at Valentia, and having runne eighteene miles further it doth cast it selfe into the Ocean. There are o­ther rivers as Lethe, Turtus, Limaea, Sicores, Chalibs, Austra and others of lesser note, which I leave to be unfolded or described by others, lest I should be too tedious. The commo­dities of the Sea The Sea calleth on us nex to be entreated of, to­gether with the Bayes and Havens, which belong unto it. Spaine is enclo­sed on every side with the Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea, except that part which is joyned to the Pyrenaean mountaines and to Aquitania. [Page 191] In regard whereof it is very fit to traffique and merchandise with all parts of the old and new world. The Sea round about it doth afford a­bundance of all kindes of fish, as Whales, Congers, Tunies, Soales, Lam­preys, and the like: beside Oysters and other Shell-fish. There are three famous Bayes of Spaine, which lye all towards the Mediterranean Sea, the Sucronensian, Illicitane, and the Virgitane. The greatest of them all is the Sucronensian, receiving the Sea, as Mela saith, with a large mouth or inlet, which within groweth narrower and narrower. The Ill [...]tane is the mid­dlemost in bignesse, now called Puerto d'Alicante. The least is the Vir­gitane Bay, and is so called, as Mela writeth, from the towne Virgi, now stiled Vera or Bera: Ptolemie corruptly calls this towne Vr [...]e or Virge, Au­toninus as erroniously calleth it Vrei, and Pliny vvith no lesse error Vrgi. The Gaditane Bay vvas so called in Mela (lib. 3.) from Gades: now it is called Baia de Ca liz. The chiefe Havens in Spaine are first that vvhich the ancients called Magnus, betweene the Nerian and Scythian Provin­ces, which now is called Corunna. Secondly, Amibalus Portus, now called Alber, in the Kingdome of Algarbia. Thirdly, that which Pliny calls A­manum, now Fuentarabie, as Villonovanus, or Barnino as Moralis thinketh. Fourthly, Portus Tarra [...]onensis of which the Italian Poet Silius writeth thus, Lib. 15.

The stranger in the Haven then doth land
Of Tarraconia, while the shippes do stand
In the safe harbour, labour is laid by,
And feare of the deepe Sea, while here they lye.

And lastly, the Haven of Venus, so called by Mela, Mountain [...] which lyoth at the foote of the Pyrenaean hills. Now followe the mountaines, the chiefe whereof are the Pyrenaean mountaines dividing Spaine from France. Pto­lemie and others call them Pyrenea, and Stephanus calleth them Pyrena, Tibullus Pyrene, Livy and others call them Saltus Pyrenaeus, the Spaniards generally call thē Los Pirencos, for they have divers names in divers parts thereof. Some would have them so called from fire, or because they are often struck with thunder, or because all the woods thereof (as Diodorus writeth in his sixt Booke) were heretofore set on fire by sheep-heards, and so burnt downe. Silius the Italian Poet doth give them this deno­mination from a maide called Pyrena, the daughter of Bebryx, whom Hercules lay withall upon this mountaine, and being afterward torne to pieces by wild beasts, she was buried here. The Pyrenaean mountaines (as they do) stretching and extending themselves from the East unto the West even to the Celtick Promontorie, divide Spain into that part which lyeth on the hither side of the mountaines, and that which is on the further side thrusteth forth a mountaine neare the fountaine of Iberus towards the South through the breadth of Spaine. Strabo and Ptolemie do name it Idubeda. But it is commonly called Saltus Aucencis, and Monte d' Oca, from the ancient Citie Auca, some ruines whereof may be discer­ned at Villa Franca beyond Burgos. Also there is the mountaine which ariseth out of Idubeda, called by Strabo Orospeda, & by Ptolemie Otrospeda. Yet hath it not one certaine name for all the whole mountaine: for whereas Alvarius Gomecius calleth it Sierra Vermigia, Florianus Sierra Mollina, and Clusius Sierra Morena: these names are but names to part of [Page 192] it. Calpe is reckoned with Orospeda. For so this mountaine is called by Ptolemie and others. It is neare to the Bay of Hercules, which is common­ly called the Bay of Gibraltar. Part of Orospeda is high and [...]ockie, and reaching from the Citie of Hispalis to Granada, it doth lift up it selfe neare Archidona. It hath its name, and deserveth still to be famous, by reason of a memorable example of love, which was shewed thereon, for the Spaniards call it, La Penna de les Enamorades, or the Lovers Moun­taine. Paulinus calleth it Bimaris because it looketh on two Seas, the In­ward and the Outward. Strabo saith that the mountaine Calpe is not very large in compasse, but that it is so high, that to those who are farre off, it may seeme an Island, some do fabulously suspose it to be one of Hercules Pillars, and Abela over against it in Africke to be the other, both being the bounds of Hercules labours: they say that it was heretofore one mountaine, and that Hercules digged it through, and so altered the shape of it. Out of Alcarassum do arise the mountaines called by Pliny Montes Mariani, by Ptolemie in the singular number Marianus, and by Anto­ninus mons Mariorum. They are now called Sierra Morena. The noble river Baetis doth water the bottomes of their mountains on the left side. Neare to Barcinon or Barcilona there is a mountaine which the Inhabi­tants call Mon-Iui: some do translate it Iupiters mountaine, and some do better render it the Iewes mountaine, for that they were heretofore bu­ried in this place, where many of their Graves and Sepulchers do yet remaine. On the top thereof there is a Towne, from whence a watchman, by setting up a linnen flagge in the day time, and a fire in the night doth give notice to the Citie Barcinon of the approaching of any ships. Spaine is every where full of woods, and trees bearing singu­lar and excellent kindes of fruit, which it would be too long to recite in particular. There is a wood neare unto the Towne called Monte Majore, in which Nature alone hath planted Oakes, Chestnut-trees, Nuts, Fil­berds, Cherries, Prunes, Peares, Figges, wild Vines, and all kinde of fruit-trees, very high and fairely spred. Not farre from the Towne Beiar or Bigerra, is a most pleasant wood, where Lucius Marinaeus Siculus wri­teth, [...] publick in priva [...]e workes that hee hath measured Chesnut-trees, which have beene fortie foot about. It hath many woods also to fell and cut, which do afford the Spaniard wood enough for the building of ships. What shall I speake of the publike or private workes in this kingdome? here are many magnifi­cent Temples, many Abbeys, Friaries, Monasteries, Hospitals for stran­gers, and for the sicke. Here are many famous Kings Pallaces, many mag­nificent and faire houses belonging to Noble-men and Knights, and in­numerable other publike and private edifices. The King of Spaine is borne not chosen or elected to the Crowne, yet is hee inaugurated, and sworne to defend this people and their priviledges when hee taketh the oath of alleagiance of them. The Kings children are called Infantaes. A­mong whom the eldest sonne, who in his fathers life is declared King by the consent and oath of the Nobles the Cittizens, and people, is called Prince of Spaine. Although the King have supreme power over all per­sons and over all causes, yet hee seldome decreeth any thing, but with the consent, The manner of Government and by the counsell of twelve men, who being the chiefe of the whole Kingdome do make a royall Senate. By them matters of [Page 193] moment are discussed and determined, but matters of more secresie are consulted of by a Privie Counsell, which consisteth of the King, The Senators and their num­bers. the Dictator of Leon, the President, and the third part of the Kings Coun­sell. Those things which concerne the Indies and their government, are handled in the Senate, which they call the Indian Senate, by one Presi­dent, and twelve Counsellers. Matters of warre are handled in the mi­litarie and warlike Senate, which the 12 Royall Senators, the Dictators of Leon and Castile, with others doe make up. Besides these There are be­side these Coūsells the Coun­sell of the Low Countries, the Counsell of the order of S. Iohn, and the Counsell of the Inquisition. there are al­so in Spaine three Prefectureships of Right and Justice, which they call Places of hearing, or Chanceries, one being in Castile, the other in Grana­da, and the third in Gallicia: Every one hath a President and 12 Sena­tors, and if that Suiters receive no satisfaction or redresse of their gree­vances from them, their causes are brought before the Royall Senate. Lastly there is the Treasurer of Castile, having foure Questors under him, whose office is to receive the Kings Treasure, and to take and give accompt thereof. There is a great company of Dukes, Marquesses, and Earles in Spaine. Besides the Prince of Asturia and others, I finde that there are about 23 Dukes, as the Friensian Duke, the Duke of Medina-Ri­vi-Sicci, of Alua, of Alcala, of Albuquerqua, of Scalona, of Osuna, of Averi, of Bejar, of Gandia, of Sessa, of Infantasg, of Medina Caeli, of Medina Si­donia, of Maqueda, of Najar, of Feria, of Segorbia, of Sonna, of Villa-For­mosa, of Verragua, Pastrana, and Franca-Villa. And these have for their yearely revenues some fortie, some an hundred thousand Duckets. A Ducket is according to our English va­luation 6 s▪ 8 d The Dukes of Infantasg, and Medina-Sidonia have a farre greater revenue: for the latter hath 130000, and the former 120000 Duckets per annum. These are the Marquesses, the Marquesse of Villa Nova, of Astorga, of Aquilar, of Denia, of Mondejar, of Navares, of Savia, of Velleza, of Coma­res, of Aiomonte, of Altamir, of Veladra, of Vearina, of Carpio, of Camaras­sa, of Cortes, of Monte-Majore, of Guardia, of Monte-Clare, of Las Na­vas, of Poza, of Steppa, of Tanara, of Villa-Franca, of Drada, of Cavietis, of Falcis, of Fomesta, of Molina, of Ciralva, of Valesis, of Vallis, of Zaara, of Ardalis, of Tarifa, of Alcanisa, and For there are in all 45 Marque [...]s. others, the greater part having annu­all revenues from ten thousand to 40000 Duckets. There are also about an hundred Earles, whose yearely revenues are from ten thousand to 25 thousand Duckets, the chiefe of them are the Earles of Benaventum, of Albua, Miranda, and Oropoza. It would be too tedious to the Reader to reckon up, the Vicounts, which are ten in number, the Barons, the long roll and Catalogue of Vice Roys, Governours, Prefects of Provinces, and of the Sea: and lastly the long Catalogue of Gentlemen, and divers orders of Knights; as in Castle, Knights of the order of Saint Fo [...]nded by King R [...]y [...] of [...] Anno. 984. Iames, of A T [...] New-C [...]l where the or­der was instituted by Ferdi­nand of Leon, and confirmed by Pope Lucius Anno 1183. Alcantara, of A Towne which Ray­muna Abbot of Pisu [...]a, de­fended against the Saracem, and therefore instituted this order. Calatrava, and of the order of Saint Iohn: in Aragon and Catalonia, Knights of the order of Montesa: in Portugall Knights of the order of This order was instituted by Denis King of Portugall, and confirmed by Pope Iohn the 22th Aunt. 1321. Iesus Christ, (whereof the King is the Master) being very great, and having all the Provinces which are found out in Africke, A­sia, or America, annexed unto it. But it will not be amisse if we observe by the way that of all the Families in Spaine, the ancientest is the Pacie­cian Familie, for Hirtius in his Commentaries maketh mention of L. Iu­nius Paciecus, in that place where he entreateth of Corduba: as also Cicero in the 6 th Booke of his familiar Epistles, to wit, in his Epistle to Lepta. [Page 194] These following Families are also very noble and Illustrious, to wit, the Meridonian, Toletane, Cerdean, Cardonean, Larensian, Velascean, Gusmane­an, Pimentellane, Stunican, Henritican, Oriosian, Cordubentian, Limensian, and the Mondragonian Families, to which wee desire others to adde others, and crave pardon if we mistake their places in ranking of them. We have spoken of the Politick State and government: the Ecclesiasti­call followes. The Church of Hispalis was in ancient time the Primate and chiefe of Spaine, and afterward the Church of Toledo, untill that great overthrow and devastation of the Kingdome. For Toledo com­ming into the Barbarians hands, the Bishopricke of Bacara had that dig­nitie: but when being recovered by the Christians, the Toletan Bishop­ricke sought its former dignitie, and the Baracensian to retaine what it had gotten, there arose a contention, as we may reade Lib. 1. Decretal. so that the matter is yet undetermin'd. Moreover Vasaeus in Chronico 1 o cap. 20 o. sheweth who were Presidents in Spaine from the time of the Romans and Gothes. But after Spaine was recovered againe out of the hands of the Barbarians, the Bishoprickes with their ancient Cities were restored, and some newly instituted. We reade that Spaine hath at this day seaven Archbishops, and 41 Suffragane Bishops subordinate to them. The first is the Archbishop of Toledo, Chancellour of Castile, who next unto the King and his Progenie is the greatest man in dignitie and wealth. The Bishops that doe obey him, are the Bishop of Burgos, whose Sea [...]e was heretofore at Aura, (whence it was called Auritanus Episcopatus ▪ and corruptly in some Councells and other publicke Acts, Auxitanus, but was after translated from thence to Burgos, the Metro­polis of Old Castile, by Alphonsus the sixt, who restored Toledo to the Christians by the authoritie of Pope Vrban the second, in the yeare 1097. Also the Bishop of Cuena, the Bishop of Osma, called commonly Episcopus Oxmensis, and corruptly in Councells Oxomensis ▪ the Bishop of Corduba, (whose Bishopricke is most ancient and famous by meanes of Osius once Bishop thereof) the Bishop of Iaenensia, Palentia, and Segovia. The second is the Archbishopricke of Hispalis, under which there were heretofore eleven Bishopricks, though there are now but three; namely of Malaga, Gades, and the Canarie Isles. The third is the Archbishoprick of Compostella. The Seate of this Bishop was heretofore Iria Flavia, a Sea-Towne of Gallicia, and commonly called Padron: but being after­ward translated to Compostella, it began to bee called the Bishopricke of Compostella, or of Saint Iames, under which are the Bishops of Coria, Pla­centia, Asturia, Gamora, Salmantica, Orense or Auria, Tude or Tyde, a Towne of Gallicia, seated by the River Minius, and commonly called Tuy. The Bishop of Badaios, (which is now called Episcopus Pacensis) and the Bishop of Mindonia, whose Seate was heretofore Ribadeum, commmonly called Mandonnedo. The fourth Archbishop is the Arch­bishop of Granada; under whom is the Bishop of Almeria, and the Bi­shop of Guadix, heretofore called Episcopus Accitanus, for that which heretofore was called Acce, is now called Guadix. The fift is the Arch­bishop of Valentia, under which are the Bishops of Carthage, Orignella, Segobrica, (whih is now called Segorbia) and Majorca. The sixt is the Archbishop of Tarraconia, under whom are the Bishops of Ilerda, (com­monly [Page 195] called Lerida) Tortosa, Herlua, Barcinon, Genida, Vrgella, and Vich. Lastly, the seventh is the Archbishop of Caesar. Augusta, who hath under him the Bishops of Pampilona, Calagurris, Osca, and Balbastro: the Bishops of Leo and Oviedo are subject to none. Portugall hath three Archbishops, namely of Bracara, Olisipona or Lisbon and Funchala; under whom are the Bishops of Ebora, Visca, Guarda, Conimbrica, Porta, Lamego, Silva, Cepta, and Leria. Concerning the other Bishops, you may consult with Vasaeus, L. Marinaeus Siculu [...], Damianus a Goes, and others, who doe curiously observe and note what are the revenues which belong to every Bishopricke, as al­so to Abbies and Monasteries. Those who belong to the Inquisition are of the Ecclesiasticall State: they were first instituted and ordained to ex­amine the Moores, Saracens, & Iewes; but afterward in processe of time they began to extend their power and authoritie over all that were not of the Roman Church and Religion. In the next place we will note the Acade­mies or Universities in Spaine, which are about two & twenty; the chiefe whereof are Salamanca, Compludo, Conimbrica, or Conimbra, Pincia, Sagan­ta, Osca, and Lerida. The Spaniards have happie wits, yet doe they learne or studie little, because they thinke themselves learned when they are not: they love the craft and subtlenes of Sophisters. In the Universities they speake Spanish more than Latine, mingling their speech with many words belonging to the Moores. They seldome leave any offspring or mo­nument of their wit to their owne posteritie, much lesse to strangers, in regard their language is defective. Yet there have beene, and are some learned men, who by their excellent learned workes and writings, have graced their Country, and made it famous unto other Nations.

If we seeke for Divines, there will come forth Vigilantius Priest of Bar­cinon, Aquilius Severus, Prudentius Bishop of Armentia, Osius of Corduba, Avitus a Priest, Marcianus Bishop of Barcelona, Paulus, Orosius, Pacianus, and his sonne Dexter, Audentius, Isidorus, the interpreter of the Apocalyps, Iustinianius, the President of the Church of Valentia, Leander Bishop of Hispalis, Martinius the President of Mandova, Fulgentius the Bishop of Carthage Eladius the Archbishop of Toledo, Isidorus Bishop of Hispalis, Iohn Bishop of Gerunda; Eutropius, Valentinus, and Franciscus Ximenes Cardi­nall and Archbishop of Toledo, and father of the Universitie of Compludo, who caused the Holy Bible to be printed in divers languages, which is cō ­monly called the Complutensian Bible. If we seeke for those which have beene skilfull in the Canon Law, wee shall finde Bernardus of Compostella, Raymundus de Pennya Forti, and Hugo Barcinonensis. If for other Lawyers, we shall finde Pope Calixtus the third, Gomezius, Didacus Covarruvias, and Antonius Augustinus Archbishop of Tarraconia, a man very learned and skilfull in the Roman antiquities. If wee enquire for Physicians, wee shall meete with Avicen, Averroes, Rasis, Almanca, and Messahallah. If for Historians, we shall finde Trogus Pompeius, Iustine, and others. If for Phi­losophers, we shall meete with L. Anneius Seneca and his sonnes Seneca, Nonatus and Mela, Lucius Iunius, Moderatus Columella, C. Iulius Hyginus, Sotion, and Iohannes Vives Valentinus. If wee search for Mathematicians, behold Pomponius Mela, Abrahamus Cacutius, Alphonsus King of Castile, Henricus the Infanta of Portugall, Henricus Marquesse of Villena, Arnoldus Villanovanus, and his Scholler Raimundus Lullius. If we enquire for Ora­tors, we shall finde beside Seneca, Portius Latro, and M. Fabius Quintilia­nus. [Page 196] Lastly if we would reckon up some Poets borne here, we may make account of Sextilius Hena: L. Annaeus Seneca, and Lucan who were Cosins: M. Valerius Martialis, Rufus Festus Avienus, Aurelius Prudentius, Pope Da­masus, Caelius Sedulius, and many others: I omit for brevities sake the la­ter moderne Poets. The Spaniards are by nature hot and drie, swarthe-co­loured, to helpe which the women use a kinde of painting: they are well limb'd and strong set. They are the most superstitious of all people, so that other people doe learne from them both ceremonies, complements, and large titles. They have a great dexteritie in concealing their thoughts both by silence and dissimulation. They have a kinde of an affected gra­vitie, which maketh them incurre the hatred of all other Nations, which, as Marianus sheweth, is an individuall concomitant or companion to great Kingdomes. The women are not very fruitfull in bearing children: they abstaine much from wine, and are seldome seene abroade, as imita­ting therein the Roman Matrons. They use strangers discurteously, and in forraine Countries they will reverence, prayse, and extoll one another. They are great observers of Justice, so that Justice is administred to all, even from the highest to the lowest: and so great is the painfull industrie of Magistrates, that there are few or no robberies committed. Beside, they keepe their hands free from bloud, and other wicked acts, and who­soever offendeth the Lawes, or doth trespasse against any one, though never so meane, is punished for it. They are still attempting some greate matter, for having supprest their enemies at home, and overthrowne the Saracens, they seeke for to discover and get for their King the most potent parts of the world. When two or three meete together, of what place or condition soever, they alwayes discourse of the Common-wealth and se­rious affaires, they seeke wayes how to weaken their enemies force, they devise stratagems, and invent a thousand engines, which they open and make knowne to the Captaines. In the field they can endure both hunger thirst and labour. In battle and matters of warre they are more politick than stout: they are of a light body, and being lightly armed, they not onely easily pursue their enemies, but when they are put to it, they can ea­sily save themselves by flight, (alwayes meditating on some militarie or warlike designe). In their feastes and banquets at home they are frugall, sober, and content with a little, but abroade they have more delicate fare. They use handsome convenient garments, well made & fashioned. Spaine doth affoord to the neighbour Countries, and also to remote Nations, Silke-wooll, Cloath of all kindes, Salt, Sugar, Honey, Orenges, Pome-Granats, Lemmons, pickled Olives, Capers, Grapes, Figges, Pruines, Almonds, Chesnuts, Anny-seed, Cumming-seed, Coriander-seed, Rice, Saffron, Oyle, Waxe, Alume, Vermilion, Purple, Saltfish, Bay-berries, preserv'd Fruits of all sorts, Alablaster, Corall, Gold, Silver, Iron, Steele, Tinne, Copper, Leade, Dying Oade, Quick-silver, Gotten, pretious stones, Aromatickes and sweet Spices, which are brought from the Indies and other places. And in exchange for these, the Europaeans, the Afri­cans, the Asiatians, and the Americans, doe give the Spaniards such commo­dities, as their owne Country doth not affoord.

PORTVGALL AND ALGARBIA.

HItherto wee have described Spaine in generall, now our Method requireth that wee should decipher it in particu­lar and by parts. Wee said in our generall Description, The names and whence so cal­led that it was diversly divided. But wee will make a faith­full Description of the parts of Spaine, in such order as it is delineated by Hondius. Hee describeth it in sixe Tables in this order. In the first Portugall is described: in the second Biscay, Guipuscoa, and Le­gio: in the third the New and Old Castiles: in the fourth Andalusia, in which is the Countrey of Hispalis and Gades: in the fifth is Valentia: and in the sixth is Aragon, and Catalonia. Portugall which offers it selfe in the first place, was anciently called Lusitania, and M. Varro and Plinte doe affirme, that it received this name from Lusus the Sonne of Liber, and Lysa who was drunke with him: for it was called Lusitania, as it were, the Countrey of Lusus. Marcianus thinketh, it was called Lusita­nia from a River which is now called Tagus. Some suppose it was cal­led Portugall à Portu Gallorum, which is as much to say, as the French­mens Haven. But Andraeas Resendius, The Situation whose opinion other learned men doe follow, doth observe, that the name of Portugall is derived â Portu Cale. This Countrie, if wee consider the breadth thereof from the South Northward, is greater than Old Lusitania, but if wee consider the length from the West Eastward, it is lesser. Portugall at this day runneth forth Northward, beyond the meeting of the two Rivers Minius and Avia even to the Towne Ribadania, seated on that banke of Avia which looketh toward Gallicia, and a straight line being drawne from thence Eastward, it reacheth even to Miranda, seated upon the River Durius, and from thence toward the South to the Mouth of the River Ana, on that side where it bordereth on Castile, Estremadura, and Andaluzia; on the Northwest it looketh toward the Atlantick Ocean, so that the whole compasse thereof is thought to bee 879 miles. The temper of the Ayre. This countrie hath an excellent sweete and temperate Ayre, and a cleere and fruitfull Climate. It aboundeth with Wine, Oyle, Oranges, Pome-citernes, The fertilitie of th [...] Soyle. Al­monds, Honey and Waxe. The fruite of this Countrie doth excell that which growes in others neere unto it. And though the Inhabitants have not out of their fields sufficient store of corne, to sustaine them with foode, yet there is much transported thither out of France and Germa­nie. This Countrie doth breede many living creatures, especially great store of Horses, and those so swift of foote, that they imagin'd them to bee begotten by the winde. The ancient Government. The Kingdome of Portugall began about the yeare 1100, for at that time it became a part of Spaine. Chronicles doe mention, that the first of the Line of the Kings of Portugall was Henry Duke of Lotharingia, Earle of Limburg, (a man of a great courage [Page 198] and ready of hand) who removing into Spaine, married Tyresia the Daughter of Alphonsus the sixth King of Castile and Legio, and tooke for a Dowrie that part of Gallicia and Lusitania which is now called Portugall, and which not long before, by his owne valour, hee recove­red and got from the Saracens and Moores. Hee dying about the yeare 1112, there succeeded him his Sonne Alphonsus, who calling him­selfe Dake of Portugall, was enstiled King thereof by his whole Armie, in the yeare 1139, having obtained a victory against Ismarius, and foure other Kings of the Siracens and Moores, leaving to posteritie five Scut­cheons for their Armes, in remembrance of that atchievement. There succeeded him almost in a right line, Sanctius, Alphonsus the 2, Sanctius the 3, Alphonsus the 3, Dionysius who first began to usurpe the title of the King of the A people of [...]usita [...] cal­led also Turde­cans. Algarbians, also Alphonsus the fourth, Peter, Ferdinand, Iohn, Edward, Alphonsus the fifth surnamed Africanus, Iohn the 2, Ema­nuel, Iohn the 3, Sebastian slaine in Africk, Henry the Cardinall, and An­tonius who because hee was a Bastard was expell'd, Philip the second King of Spaine, Nephew to Emanuel by Isabel his eldest Daughter, and Father to Philip the 3, whose Sonne Philip the 4 doth now reigne. The Metropolis of Portugall is Olisippo, as it is called in the ancient faithfull copies of M. Varro, Pliny, Antoninus, and Mela. For in vulgar writings it is written sometimes Olysippo, and sometimes So called, be­cause as some say, Vlysses in his ten yeares travels com­ming hither built it. Vlysippo, and divers o­ther wayes: now it is called Lisbone, or, as the Inhabitants doe pro­nounce it, Lisboa. It is a great Towne of traffique, abounding with ri­ches, and it is a famous store-house of forraine commodities, which are brought thither out of Asia, Africk, and America. It hath a pleasant and commodious situation almost at the mouth of the River Tagus: it is now very large, being built on five Hils, and as many Vales or descents, but heretofore it was lesse, being seated onely on one hill as some doe re­port. On that side which is toward the Sea it hath two and twentie Gates, and on that side which is toward the Continent it hath sixteene. It hath threescore and seventeene watch-Towres upon the wals. The Parish-churches are twenty five, besides many Chappels and Churches belonging to the Monkes, the Anachorets, and the Nunnes. The Cities beyond Tagus doe acknowledge Lisbone to be the Mother-citie, as Ebo­ra (called by Ptolemie Ebura, and now commonly Evora) Begia, com­monly called Bega or Beia, and heretofore Pax Iulia, by Antoninus and Ptolemie Setubal, heretofore named (as Clusius supposeth) Salacia: Also Alcasar de sal in the Countrie of Algarbia, and Almada, which Ptolemie cals Caetobrix, and Antoninus Caetobriga. Beyond Tagus not farre from Lisbone Northward the Towne of Cascala is seated: and as you come a litle neerer to the Citie you meete with a litle Towne called Bethleem. There are also Leria, Tomar, and Guarda, all Townes of note. Not farre from Tomar lyeth Ceice, which Antoninus calleth Celium: Also Alangue­ra by the River Tagus, which Damianus à Goes being his owne native Towne thinketh to be so called, quasi Alankerke, (that is) the Temple of the Alanes: It was heretofore called Ierabrica, but now Coimbra, and it was heretofore the head Citie of the Kingdome of Portugall. There is also the Towne Viseum, commonly called Viseo, Plinie calleth it Vacca, but now it is called Ponte Fouga. The third Councell of Toledo doth [Page 199]

PORTVGALL AND ALGARBIA.
PORTUGALLIA OLIM LUSITANIA.

[Page 200] mention Lameca commonly called Lamego. Lastly Braga which lyeth betweene the Rivers Durius and Minius, it is now so called, though Pto­lemie calleth it Bracar Augusta, Antoninus Braccara Augusta, and Plinie Augusta Bracarum. It is reported, that it was built by the Gaules, surna­med Braccati, in the yeare before Christs birth 290, and the Romans ha­ving conquered it, gave it the surname of Augusta. It was heretofore so famous, that here were the seven great Assemblies or Parliaments, which were kept and held in the hithermost Spaine, so that foure and twentie Cities, as Plinie reporteth, did bring their suits and causes hi­ther to have them tried. The Rivers. The Rivers of this Countrie are Anas and Guadiana, Tagus or Taio, Mondego or Monda, Durius or Duero, and Mi­nius or Mino: two of these being famous, to wit, Tagus and Durius.) Portugall on the West and South looketh toward the Atlantick Ocean, which, The commo­dities of the Sea. besides fish which it yeeldeth in great abundance, doth afford many other commodities. This Countrey is indebted unto, and recei­veth all her plenty from the Sea, which she acknowledgeth, in so much, that it may more worthily be called the golden Sea, than golden flow­ing Nilus, because by the helpe hereof they have commodities impor­ted and brought in from all parts of the earth, so that it standeth in need of nothing; and againe those commodities wherewith it aboundeth, it exporteth by shipping to traffique with forraine Countries. There is also (besides the Havens which wee mentioned before) the Haven of Setubal, The Havens. Dubal, or Tubal, which lieth Southward from Olisippo or Lis­bone. Heere are few Mountaines, and those not very great, as namely those which the Inhabitants call Sierra de Monchiquo: The Moun­taines. de Chaldecatao, de Sordedas, called heretofore the Mountaines of the Moone, &c. And these, for the most part, are full of woods and thickets. There are also very great and thick woods, in which the Princes of Spaine are wont to hunt. The publick & sacred workes. In the litle Towne of Bethleëm, there is a Temple dedicated to the holy Virgin Mary, and built very costly: also the Monument of E­manuel King of Portugall, whiche hee appointed to bee built in his owne life-time, yet was it afterward enriched and beautified by Iohn the third the Sonne of Emanuel. There are moreover in that part of Portugall which lyeth betweene Tagus & Durius (as Vasaeus writeth) besides the Metropolitan Church of Bracara, the Cathedrall Church in Portugall, and five other Collegiate Churches, more than an hundred and thirty Monasteries, the most of which have most large revenues, and about 1460 Parish-Churches. In that part which belongeth to the Church of Bracara there are reckoned eight hundred Parish-Curches, whereby you may easily collect and know the fertility of this Countrie. I doe not mention the Hospitals for strangers, for the diseased, and for Or­phanes, The Universi­ties. the Towre the faire houses, the pleasant gardens, and Univer­sities which are in this Kingdome, as namely Ebora and The Masters of this Vniver­sitie made the Commentarie upon most part of Aristotle, called Schoks Commbricensis. Coimbra or Co­nimbrica; the first was lately instituted by Henry Cardinall of Portu­gall, and President of the same Citie; the other also was lately instituted by Iohn the second King of Portugall. The Portugals are the strongest of all the Spaniards, the quickest, the most nimble, and light of body, so that they can easily pursue or retire from the enemie. Their disposition is to be proud and selfe-conceited of themselves, Their manners and their owne af­faires; [Page 201] and they say themselves, that they live by opinion and conceit, that is, they sustaine themselves more with that which they thinke themselves to be, than with that which they truly are. Their traffick. They are skil­full in sea-matters, and are famous for their Navigations to unkowne parts of the world, where they grow rich by trading and merchandi­zing.

Under Portugall at this time is the Kingdome of Algarbia. Algarbia whence so called. It taketh its name from the Arabick tongue, and doth signifie a happie and plenti­full Field or Medow, in which are all things necessarie for traffique. A straight line drawne from the River Anas betweene the Rivers which are commonly called Vataon, and Carei-vas to the litle Towne Odeseiza, The Situation that is, from the East Westward, doth separate from Portugall this Kingdome of Algarbia, which is the least and unnoted'st Kingdome of all Spaine. There are carried hither out of divers parts of Spaine, downe the River Anas all sorts of Wines, Sacks, Bastards, Roman Wine, and others of the like sorts, which being shipped, are transported into France, the Low-Countries, and other parts. It hath in it the Townes of Balsa, (so called by Ptolemie, Plinie, Antoninus, and Pomponius Mela, The Towne [...]. but now Tavila, as Coquus supposeth) and Ossonoba, so called by Plinie & Antoninus; it is called also by Pliny Lusturia, by Ptolemy Ossonaba, by Pinetus Gibraleon, by Clusius Exuba, by Varrerius Estombar, as also by Moralis, and it is thought to bee the same which is now called Silvis or Selves. There was also in the same place neere the Holy Promontory the Citie which Pomponius calleth Lacobriga, the ruines whereof are yet to be seene neere the Sea-Towne Lagos, at a Village which is called in the Portugall language Lagoa, as Vasaeus writeth. Algarbia at the first was given in dowry by Alphonsus the 10 King of Legio or Leon, (as ancient Annals doe report) unto Alphonsus the third King of Portugall, The ancient Government. when hee married his daughter Beatrice, which hee begate on a whore. Dionysius was derived from this marriage, who first of all began to usurpe the title of King of Algarbia. But thus much shall suffice concerning Portugall & Algarbia, I passe to the other parts of Spaine.

GALLICIA, LEON, AND ASTVRIA DE OVIEDO.

GALLICIA (which is also written Galecia or Gallaecia, and taketh its name from an ancient people called Calla [...]i) hath on the North and West the Ocean, on the South Portugall with the River Durius flowing betweene them, and on the East Asturia. This Countrie in regard it hath many rugged mountaines, The Situation. and wanteth water, is but thinly inhabited. It aboundeth so with Horses, that they are supposed to be begotten by the winde. Pliny noteth, that here are rich mines of Gold. Niger writeth that the rivers hereof do bring downe earth mingled with gold, silver, and tinne, and that the soyle it selfe is full of gold, brasse and lead, so that golden clods are oftentimes ploughed up. The mountaines afford great store of wood for building of ships. Gallicia doth exceedingly abound with fish: The [...] of the Soyle. especially with Salmons, Congers, a kinde of fish which they call Pescades, and many other daintie fishes, which being salted are car­ried into divers parts of Spaine. In the moneth of November and De­cember, a great number of those fish are taken, which they commonly call Vesugos, being two or three pound weight; they are carried fresh and sweete into Castile and are sold there, for the cold doth easily pre­serve them: they have an excellent taste, yet those are best tasted which are taken in the Ocean, and not in the Meditterranean Sea. For the coldnes of the Ocean doth fatten the fish, and therefore those which are taken most Northward are the best. The most part of the Inhabitants doe live in mountaines, on which they build convenient houses. Concerning the name and originall of the Callaicians, let the Reader have recourse to Iohannes Bishop of Gerunda, Lib. 2 Paralipomenorum Hispaniae, Roderieus To­letanus (Lib. 10. de rebus Hispanicis cap. 4.) and others. The Metropolis of Gallicia is Compostella, where is worshipped S. Iames the Apostle, who to­gether with the Universitie making the Citie famous giveth unto it the name of S. Iago, it was heretofore called Briantia, as Franciscus [...]arapha, Ambrosius Moralis, The Cities. and Villanovanus do thinke; Orosius calleth it Brigan­tia, who saith, that there is in it a very high watch-towre: Ptolemie calleth it Flavium Brigantum, Beuterus, C [...]q [...]us, and Iohannes Mariana do call it Betancos, Florianus and Gomectus call it Coruna, and Iohannes Bishop of Gerunda (Lib. 1.) calleth it Compostella, saying it was so called quasi Compos Stella, for so the evening starre was called which maketh these countries wholsome. There is extant at Salamantica in the Library of the Colledge of our Saviour the Historie of Compostella, the growth and increase of the Church of Compostella described in two volumes, written by the command of Didacus the first Archbishop thereof: concerning which you may also read Lucius Marineus Siculus, in his fift Booke, and in [Page 203]

GALLICIA, LEGIO,
GALLICIA

[Page 204] Chapter concerning religious houses in Spaine, and the wonderfull mi­racles done therein. The Lesser Townes are Orensium, a Citie neare the River Minius, and called by Ptolemie Thermae Calidae, as Gomecius thinketh in the life of Franciscus Zimenius, where hee addeth, that the Swedish people of Germany, who heretofore did subdue these parts, in their na­tive language did call it Warense; though Ortelius saith it should rather be written Warmsee, which signifies the Warme Lake. Also a Town cal­led in Latine Lucus, and by the Inhabitants Lugo, Pomponius calleth it Turris Augusti, Pliny, Aresti, and Arae Sextianae, and Ptolemie Promonto­num Arae Sestii, neare to the Cantabricke Ocean in Artabria. Also, Pons vetus, Ponte Vedra, and Ribalaeum, commonly called Ribadeo. Other towns Marinaeus Siculus mentions in the beginning of his third Booke. Gallicia got the title of a Kingdome a thousand and sixtie yeares after Christ: For that yeare Ferdinand (the sonne of Sanctius Major King of Navarre) being King of Castile, when hee had married Sanctia the daughter of Al­phonsus the fift, and so united the Kingdome of Castile and Legio: having three sonnes, hee made by his will Sanctius King of Castile; Alphonsus King of Legion and Asturia; and Garcia King of Gallicia (which hee en­joying in the right of his wife, was till then but an Earledome) and Por­tugall. Sanctius being not content with this division which his father made, thrust his brother Alphonsus out of his Kingdome, and slew Garcia his other brother. Now when Sanctius had ruled about sixe yeares, and was at last beheaded by Vellidus through trecherie, Alphonsus who lived as a banisht man with the King of the Moores at Toledo, did not onely recover the Kingdome of Legio, which his father gave him by Will, but also got the Kingdome of Castile, Gallicia, and Portugall. Alphonsus had three children lawfully begot on three wives, by Isabell Queen of France hee had Sanctia, who was married to the Earle Rodoricke, who brought new Colonies into the Citie which is commonly called Ciudad-Rodri­go; by Zaida a Moore, daughter to the King of Sevill, he had Sanctius, who was slaine in a battell against the Saracens; and lastly, by Constantia he had Vrraca, who out living Sanctius and Sanctia (who dyed without issue) af­ter shee had beene wife to Raimundus Berengarius Earle of Tolosa, marri­ed Alphonsus King of Aragon, and had an heire by him who was after­ward Alphonsus the seventh, the most powerfull King of all his predeces­sours, and one that deserved to be called Emperour of Spaine. From that time Gallicia, Castile, and Legio have alwaies but one King. Neare to Legio, Leon. The Situation. & bounding thereon on the North is Asturia, on the West Gallicia, and on the South and East old Castile. It taketh its name from the seventh German Legion, which was seated and placed here under the command of the Emperour Nerva, as some suppose. The Metropolis hereof is that famous Citie which taketh its name from the Countrie, and is called by Ptolemie Legio septima Germanica; Antoninus calleth it Legio Gemina; but it is now commonly called Leon, which name I cannot see why Franciscus Tarapha should rather derive from Leonigildus King of the Gothes, than from the Legion it selfe. Moralis doth deliver also that it was heretofore called Sublantia, and writeth that some evidences of that name are ex­tant in a place but a little distant from Legio, called Sollanco. L. Marinaeus Siculus writeth thus concerning the Church of Legio, in his third Booke [Page 205] of Spaine. Although the Church which the Citie of Hispalis hath built in our age, doth exceed all the rest for greatnesse, although the Church of Toledo surpasse the rest for treasure, ornaments, and glasse windowes, and the Church of Compostella for strong building, for the miracles of Saint Iames, & other things: yet the Church of Legio (in my judgement) is to be preferred before them all for admirable structure and building, which hath a Chappell joyning to it, in which lye buried seven and thirtie Kings, and one Emperour of Spaine. It is worthy of memorie that this Citie was the first from which about the yeare 716. the recoverie of Spaine, (which formerly the Moores and Saracens almost wholly pos­sessed) was begun. For (as also Rodericus Toletanus in his sixt Booke of Spanish matters for many Chapters together, and Roderick Sanctius in the first part of his Spanish Historie cap. 11. do relate) Pelagius the sonne of Fafila Duke of Cantabria, and descended of the royall blood of the Gothes, being made King by the remainder of the Christians who fled into the mountaines, made a great slaughter on the Moores; and being scarcely entred into his Kingdome tooke Legio from the enemies. This man afterwards making it the Seate of his Principalitie, built a new Ca­stle there as a Fort and defence against the violence of their incursions. Asturia. And laying aside the armes of the Kings of the Gothes, gave the Lion Rampant Gules, in a field, Argent; which the Kings of Legio do use at this day. Fafila the sonne of Pelagius succeeded him in the Kingdome, and (he dying issuelesse) there succeeded him Alphonsus Catholicus, the sonne of Peter Duke of Cantabria, being descended from the stocke of Ricaredus Catholick King of the Gothes, who married Ormisenda the onely sister and heire of Fafila. The government of Legion remained in the hands of Al­phonsus his familie, even to Veremundus the 24 King of Legio, who dying in the yeare 1020. without a Successour, his sister Sanctia married Fer­dinando of Navarre, King of Castile, and brought the Kingdome of Legio to be joyned and united to his kingdome. Asturia hath on the North the Ocean, on the East Biscay, on the South old Castile, and on the West Gal­licia. It produceth and bringeth forth gold, & divers sorts of colours, o­therwise it is but little tilled, and thinly inhabited, except it be in those places which are next to the Sea. Here was the Seat of the ancient Astu­res, who were so called (as Isidore writeth lib. 9. Etymolog. cap. 2.) from the River Asturia, (whereof Florus maketh mention in the fourth Book of his Roman Histories, and others) From whom Ptolemie calls the Coun­trie it selfe [...], and the Latines Asturia, as also Astyria, as is evident by what I have read in ancient marbles. At Rome in the pavement of the Chappell which is in the Temple of Saint Gregorie in the mountaine Caelius, there is a broken marble-table engraved with these words,

Acontit
L. Ranio. Optato. V. C. Cos
Curatori. Reip. Mediolanensium
Curat. Reip. Nolanorum. Procos. Provincia
Narbonensium. Legato. Aug. Et Iuridico
Astyriae. Et. Galaecia. Curatori. Viae
Salariae, &c.

Moreover I see it called Asturica in a marble-Table, which is at Rome [Page 206] beyond Tiber in a private Roman-citizens house. (I will set downe the words in the Description of Italie, where I shall speake of the Alpes joy­ning to the Sea) And it is called at this day Asturias. Pliny (lib. 3. cap. 3.) doth divide the Astures into the Augustini and Transmontani. The one being on the hither side of the mountaines toward the South, and the other beyond the mountaines Northward neare the Ocean. Concerning the Astures, Silius the Italian Poet writeth thus ( lib. 1.)

—Astur avarus
Visceribus lacerae Telluris mergitur imis,
Et redit infelix effosso concolor Auro.
The covetous Asturian will goe
Into the bowels of the earth below,
Whence he returnes in colour like gold Oare
Which hee unhappily digg'd up before.

The Metropolis of the Province is This Citie is called by Mo­letius, Asturum Lucus, and by Tarapha, Br [...] ­gentium. Oviedo, of which Rodericus Toletanus writeth much ( lib. 4. de rebus Hisp. cap. 14.) where among other things he giveth the reason, wherefore it was called the Bishops Citie. Here is al­so Astorga, called anciently Asturica Augusta, and some other small Townes.

BISCAY, GVIPVSCOA, NAVARRE, and Asturia de Santillana.

BISCAY (as Iohannes Bishop of Gerunda affirmeth) taketh its name from the Bastuli the ancient Inhabitants of Baeti­ca, The Countrie whence so cal­led. for they comming from Lybia into that part of Spaine which is called Baetica, and being beaten and expulsed thence by the Moores, they fled into the Mountaines of Galaecia, and so building themselves houses, the whole Countrie was called from that time Bastulia, which is now called Bis­cay. Some doe call Biscay Viscaia, which word hath some affinity with the name of the Vascones. Biscay is a Countrie of Spaine lying neere the Ocean, and very full of hils, out of which arise 150 Rivers. The Situation. It hath a more temperate Climate than other parts of Spaine. For being envi­ron'd with great Mountaines, it is not troubled with too much cold, nor burnt with too much heate. The Countrie is full of trees fit for the buil­ding of Ships: which not onely Spaine doth acknowledge, The temper of the Aire. but other Countries, whither whole ship-loades are often transported. The fruitfulnes of the Soyle. Heere are abundance of Chesse-Nuts, Hasel-Nuts, Oranges, Raizins, and all kind of Mettals, (especially Iron and Black-lead) besides other commodi­ties. Where they want wine, they have a kinde of drinke made of prest Apples, which hath an excellent taste. Heere are also store of beasts, The varietie of living creatures. fish, fowle, and all things which are convenient and necessarie for the sustaining of mans life. The Whence the Country was called Canta­bria. Cantabrians did heretofore inhabite that Countrie which wee now call Biscay, but it was larger than Biscay is now, and contained Guipuscoa and Navarre. These Cantabrians were a famous people, and much celebrated by many Writers. They thought that was no life which was without warres: and when all the people of Spaine were subjected, and reduced to the obedience of Rome, they alone with the Asturians, and some others who joyned with them, The ancient Government. could not be overcome; untill at last C. Caesar Octavianus Augustus did subdue this stout Nation, being broken & wearied by a warre of almost five yeares continuance, (hee himselfe going against them, and the rest that were not obedient to the Romans) by the industrie and valour of Vispanius A­grippa, and of the other Generals which hee brought with him. The Townes. There is in Biscay, besides other Townes, one speciall Towne of note called Bilbao, which is, as some doe suppose, by changing of the letters (which is frequent with the Spaniards) as much to say as Beluao, that is, Bellum vadum, Didacus Lopeus de Hazo, Prince of the Cantabrians built it, in the yeare of Christ 1300, or thereabouts. This Towne is especially com­mended [Page 208] for three things, the convenient Situation, the plenty of Corne, and the wonderfull great traffique and merchandizing which is heere, for whatsoever comes or is brought from England, France, or the Low-Countries, is transported and carried through this Towne into other parts of Spaine, and whatsoever Spaine doth communicate by way of traffique unto other Countries, it is exported and carried through it. Heere are Citizens, who at their owne proper charge doe yearly build three or foure ships. On the side of the Citie there is a litle towne on the Sea-coast, commonly called Portugallete, from whence a certaine River, or rather a great arme of the Sea doth flow into it, even unto the houses of the Inhabitants. By reason of which, divers kindes of wares are daily for a small matter imported and exported. There are also faire Havens in Biscay. There is no kinde of fish but you may have it heere, and that good and new. The Sea-shell-fish here have pearles in them, but of a meane sort. The people of the Countrie are curteous, merry, and eloquent. It is a custome and fashion that the Virgins in Biscay, as long as they are unmarried, doe never let their haire grow, neither doe they cover themselves with any veile; but presently when they are married, they cover their heads with a Quoife, made like a Helmet, of linnen cloth of a golden colour, which they wrap up in such a manner that it standeth forth a pretty way like an horne upon their foreheads. The Spaniards heere have great store of trading with the French, the Germans, The traffick. the English, and other people. It especially affordeth wooll, so that all Market-places are full of buyers and sellers.

GVIPVSCOA was heretofore the Countrie of the Cantabrians, some doe call it Lipuscoa and Lipuisca, The Countrie. The names. yet corruptly, as Stephanus Gary­bayus an inhabitant thereof noteth. But whence it hath this appellation I cannot easily determine, unlesse perhaps it taketh it from the ancient Citie Opuscua. The Situation. It is enclosed and bounded on the East with the River Vidosone, (which is also called Vidorso, Alduida, Huria, and Beoyvia, being in the middle betweene France and Spaine) and the Pyrenaean Hils; on the South with the Kingdome of Navarre; on the West with Biscay, (of which I spake before) and on the North with the Cantabrick Sea. This Countrey is very temperate, The temper of the Ayre. neither feeling too much cold, nor too much heate of the Sunne. It hath a moist and variable Climate. It is very rugged and mountainous, and therefore it is not every where tilled, but yet those places which are tilled are very fruitfull. It hath but few Vineyards, The fertilitie of the Soyle. except it be on that side which is next to the Sea. But it hath every where great store of Iron and Steele, so that no Coun­trey hath better or greater abundance; for so much of it is digged here as is sufficient for many Countries. Moreover, not onely Vulcans shop, but Mars his Armory seeme to be placed heere by Nature: for there is here so great plenty and store not onely of Iron and Steele, but also of wrought Armour, that in some writings belonging to the Countrie it is deservedly called the Wall or defence of the Kingdomes of Castile and Legio. Navigierus writeth, that in this Countrey so much Iron & Steele is digged, that every yeare they make 80000 Duckats gaine thereof. Therefore not without cause doth Pliny write, lib. 34. cap. 45. that there is a whole mountaine there of Iron: There is, saith hee, a very high [Page 209]

BISCAIA AND GVIPVSCOA.
BISCAIA ET LEGIO.

[Page 210] mountaine of Cantabria on the Sea side (a thing incredible to be spoken) which is all of Iron. Ptolemie, Pomponius, and Plinie doe place here the Orogevio­nes, the Autrigones, and the Varduli. The Metropolis is This is also called Testosa­ges by Ptole­my, and by Martialis Pal­ladia. Tolosa, seated at the confluence and meeting of Araxis and Orta: There are also other Townes, as Placentia, where there is an incredible company of Iron­smiths; Motrico, or as others thinke it should be written, Monte de Trico, from the Rocke which hangeth over the Towne; Fuentarabia, which Ptolemie cals Phlasiobriga; the Fane or Temple of Saint Sebastian, heretofore called Hisuru, afterward Don Bastia, and now corruptly Do­nastien, signifying the same with Saint Sebastian, for Don signifieth that among the Cantabrians, which Sanctus doth with the Latines, and Sancto with the Castellanes; and many places in Cantabria have, for the most part, divers names, in regard of the difference of speech: the Cantabri­ans call them by one name, the other Spaniards by an other, and the French-men by an other name, and yet they commonly signifie one thing. This Towne is situated at the mouth of the River which is called by Pomponius Mela Menascus, by Ptolemie Menosca, but now is called Rio Gurumea, The River Chalybs. or Vramea. The River Chalybs doth rise up hereabout, the water whereof is very good to temper Iron withall, so that the Spaniards doe approve of no other Armour, but that which hath beene tempered therewith. Iustine lib. 44. saith, that the bordering people were called Chalybes from this River. The Fane of Saint Sebastian hath a very large Haven (not made by humane Art, The Havens. but by Natures providence) where ships doe ride securely and safely, being defended from the violence of winde or Seas. The entrance into it is betweene two Castles, the one whereof standing towards the East is built on a high Mountaine, The Moun­taines. higher than that which is on the West side, which is onely placed on a rock. The Inhabitants are like in manners to the Inhabitants of Biscay, and speake the same language. They are by nature ingenious, politick, well accomplished, neate, easie to be allured, but hard to be compelled, de­sirous of honour, stoute defenders of their owne priviledges, nimble, couragious, ready and quick in handling their Armes, and apt for war. The women also are very strong and of a warlike spirit, well bodied, well favoured, although they accustome and use themselves to labour, which is a cause why they are lesse proud. Those that dwell by the Sea side doe get much by fishing, and especially by taking those kinde of fish called Baccali.

The Kingdome of Navarre, which was also anciently called the Kingdome of Sobabre, in all parts is as fertile, and abounding with all things necessary for mans life, as any other Kingdome of Spaine. And though commonly it bee thought to be very small, yet it hath sixe and fiftie walled Cities. The Inhabitants of this Countrie were heretofore very stout and warlike, and such as oftentimes shooke off the yoake of the Roman subjection, yet at the last they were wholly subdued, and brought into obedience to the Romans. When Caius Iulius the Dictator being kill'd at Rome, Octavianus Augustus succeeded him. For Augustus sent foure Legions against them, who entring the Province did waste it with fire and sword. When therefore they saw that they were unable to resist the Roman forces, the most of them fled to the mountaines [Page 211] which were very steepe and inaccessible, and are now called Navaia, lying length-wayes betweene Mescua, and Eulates. Heere when they had dwelt a long time, they were called from those Mountains Navinii, and afterwards the Moores possessing Spaine did corruptly call them Na­varri. But being opprest by the Tyrannie of the Moores, and compelled to forsake their owne habitations, they betooke themselves to the Some sup­pose, that Na­varre had its name from a Towne among the Mountains called Navar­rin. Py­renaean Mountaines, where they chose themselves a King, and for many successions of Kings lived according to their owne Lawes, even till the yeare a thousand five hundred and thirteene, when Pope Iulius the se­cond did by the sentence of Excommunication deprive Iohannes Albre­tus King of Navarre of his Kingdome as a Schismatick adhering to Lewis the 12 King of France, and gave a faire pretext & occasion to Ferdinand the Catholick K. to invade Navarre, which hee long gaped for; he there­fore sending Duke Alban, did drive King Iohn out of his Kingdome, and left it to his Successours. The chiefe Citie of Navarre is now common­ly called Pampelona, some call it Pompeiopolis, as if it were built by Pom­peius Magnus. It is situated under the sixteenth Degree and eleven Mi­nutes of Longitude, and the 44 Degree, and 43 Minutes of Latitude. There are besides these chiefe Cities, Sanctus Iohannes, Pedis Portus, Mons Regalis, Amaya, Estella, Olyta, Taffala, and Tudela.

THE OLD AND NEW CASTILE.

The Country, whence so cal­led. CASTILIA or Castella, which taketh its name from the Ca­stle, that King Pelagius (having recovered Legion from the Moores) did build, was heretofore called Bardulia. The describers of Spaine doe make it twofold, the Old and the New. Asturia and Biscay doe compasse the Old Castile on the North: [...] on the West, Portugall; on the South, New Castile; (the Mountaines which runne through the length of Spaine, lying betweene them) and on the East Aragon and Navarre. The Country is very fertile, full of wine, and all kinde of Fruits, Saffron, and all kinde of li­ving Creatures: and this was the beginning of the Kingdome. Pelagius having taken againe Legio from the Moores, built a Castle as a defence against the violence of the Barbarians, the Governours wherof were cal­led Earles of Castile, The fertility of the [...]. and did acknowledge the King of Legio a long time as their Prince, even to Ordonius the second, the fourteenth King of A­sturia and Legio; who having called the Earles and Nobles of Castile un­to him under the colour of parley, beheaded them. This wicked act the Castilians stomacking, The [...] Government. and having cast off their obedience to the Kings of Legio, they choose two Judges out of themselves, Nunius Rasu­ra, and Lainus Calvus, (one to give Judgement, and the other to oversee matters of warre) whose children and posteritie were afterward called Earles of Castile, even to Sanctius Major King of Navarre, who (when by his warlike valour hee had taken Corduba and Toledo from the Sara­cens, and had thrust out all the Moores out of Navarre, Aragon, Castile, [...], Portugall, and other parts of Spaine) restored all Spaine to the Chri­stians; and having married Eluira the daughter of Sanctius, Earle of Ca­ [...], and sister to the last Earle of Garsia, writ himselfe in the right of her d [...]y, not Earle, but King of Castile, and left the Kingdome to his Son [...], who was enriched with the Kingdome of Legio by his wife [...] Sanctius the sonne did succeed Ferdinand, and after him his bro­ther [...]; whose daughter V [...]raca (for the heire male died) when after the decease of Ra [...]mundus Berengarius Earle of Tolosa (her former husband) shee had married Alphonsus King of Aragon; the Kingdomes of [...]ra [...]on, The C [...]es Castile, and Legio, came to be united. The Metropolis of [...] Castile is the Citie of Th [...] [...] is built [...] rather [...]part by Nugno B [...]li­d [...]a German. [...] contendeth with Toledo [...] the P [...] ­ma [...]ship of Spaine Burges, commonly called Burgos: Ptolemie thinketh it should bee called Bravum. It is an ancient Citie, famous for many things, and deserveth to be accounted one of the chiefe Cities of Spaine; for it hath an hundred and fiftie lesser Townes under it, every where beautified with great, faire, and convenient houses, adorned with market places, streetes, bridges, Temples, Friaries, and Rivers, and is very notable for the incredible diligence of the Inhabitants of whatsoever age, sexe, or condition. Round about the Metropolis di­vers Towns are pleasantly and commodiously seated, as Palentia situated [Page 213]

THE OLD AND NEW CASTILE.
CASTILIA VETUS et Nova

[Page 214] on the banke of Carion, Pliny calls it Palantia, as also Mela, Ptolemy, and Appianus: Strabo calls it Pallantia, and Antoninus corruptly Peralantia. Also the Towne Valdoletum, heretofore a Royall Seate, and one of the seven Ancient Universities of Spaine. It is the fairest and most delight­full place, not onely in Spaine, but also in all Europe, as being seated on the most pleasant banke of Pesuerga: neither is there any Citie which can be preferr'd before it, for the fertilenesse of the soyle round about it. It hath a faire and large market-place, the circuit wereof is seven hundred paces; and whereas this Towne is very famous for many re­spects, yet it is especially honoured by the birth of Philip the second King of Spaine. It is commonly called Valladolid, which some doe in­terpret the Vale of Oletus: Ptolemie calls it Pintia, and Antoninus Pin [...]a, as Cusius thinketh. Also Simanca, called by Antoninus Septimanca; and Ca­mora which Ptolemy calls Sarabris, as Clusius thinketh, but Antoninus corruptly Sabaria. Yet Florianus del Campo, and Gomer [...]us doe thinke that Sarabris was that Town, which is commonly called Tora, and in La­tine Taurus, neare to the River Durius. This is a fa­mous Univer­sitie, and insti­tuted by Ferdi­nand the se­cond of Castile. Anno 1240. Salmantica is not the last in ac­count which Pylaenus calls Salmatis, but is commonly called Salamanca. Not farre from hence, neare the River which is commonly called Gada, is the Citie of Count Rodoricke, called anciently Ciudad Rodrigo, which (as Vasaeus and Clusius thinke) Ptolemy would have to bee Myrobriga. From hence Southward is Coria, heretofore called Caurita, as Clusius writeth: Andraeas Schottus doth affirme that by the Moderne Latine Writers it was called Cauria. About nine leagues on the East from Cau­ria is Placentia, a faire Citie; whose Cittrons and other Fruites, as also their white bread, are chiefly commended and desired: it is commo [...] called Plazentia. Placentia hath many pleasant Townes und [...] juris­diction, among which is Xavahicium proud of her woods▪ and lying in a Valley like an Altar, (as Marinaeus noteth) in the innermost part of a Church. The Mountaines adjacent and lying neare to Placentia, are na­med from the Citie Verade Placentiae. Also Here Tostatus was Bishop. Avila, called by Ptolemie Olbula, as Clusius would have it. Not farre from the Fountaines of Are­va lyeth Segobia, which Pliny and Antoninus call Segovia, and Ptolemie Se­gubia: it is a Citie famous for Cloath-making, and wherein, as Vasaeus writeth, this is memorable, that no man is seene idle, neither are there any beggars, unlesse it be those who are impotent through age or sick­nesse: seeing none doe want meanes how to get a living or how to em­ploy themselves. That Citie which is now called Aranda neare the Ri­ver Durius, Ptolemie would have to be Rhanda of the Vaccaeans in Tarra­conia: Antoninus calleth it Rhanda by the correction of Hyeronimus Su­rita; for heretofore it was called Randachunia. That Towne which an uncertaine Writer calleth Exoma, Pliny calls Vxoma, who often addeth that this name is often used in other places; it is read Vxsama, with an S. in an ancient Marble: and now it is called Osma. But let so much suffice concerning the Cities and Townes: wee passe to New Castile. New Castile on the North cleaveth to the Old Castile, New Castile. on the other sides it is enclosed with Portugall, Extremadura, Andaluzia, Granada, and Valentia: The Situation It aboundeth with corne and other graine, being situated on either side of the River Tagus. The Metropolis of this Country is Tole­tum, [Page 215] as the Latines call it; Ptolemy calls it Toleton, now it is called Toledo: and Villanovanus in Ptolemy saith that it was once called Serezola: The fertilitie of the Soyle. it is the Center and Navell as it were of Spaine; it hath a very cliffie, rugged, and unlevell situation, and the ascents are so steepe, that it is very diffi­cult travelling through it. The Cities. The River Tagus doth wash the greater part of it, and doth fence it against enemies: it is fortified with 150 watch-Towers. There are a great number of Noblemen in this Citie: The Citizens are very industrious. It is beautified with many faire Edifices and buildings, as also with a rich and stately Church. There have beene 18 nationall Councells held here, when as so many have not been held in any other place. Madritum, commonly called Madrid, doth re­verence Toletum as her mother and Queene: it hath an wholesome aire and situation. It aboundeth with all things, and the Kings of Spaine have an house of residence in it. Not farre from hence is Villamanta, which (as Montanus and Villonovanus, and Tarapha would have it,) is that Town which Ptolemy calls Mantua in Tarraconia. That Town which by an Ara­bicke word the Spaniards do now call Alcala de Henares, Ptolemy beleeveth so certainly to be Complutum, that it is called so in Latine in all publique acts. It is seated on a plaine, neare the River which they call Henares, and aboundeth so with all things necessary for mans use, that it needes no supply from other places. Antoninus placeth Segontia betweene Com­plutum and Caesar-augusta: it is at this day called Siguensa. Now I returne to Hispalis, and from thence passing by the Pallace, the bridge of Alcan­tarilla, and the Townes Cabeca and Nebrissa, I come now to the Towne Fanum Luciferi, for so the Latines doe name it, and Strabo in his fourth Booke, where he addeth that it was heretofore called Lux Dubia, now they call it Saint Lucar de Barrameda. Not farre from hence almost foure leagues toward the Northeast, there is a Towne which hath a famous ancient Bridge, now called Talavera, and as Beuterus and Moralis do sup­pose, named by Livy Aebura. Here are also the Townes Cuenca, which Pliny calls Cacenses: Lebazuza, which Antoninus calls Libisosa; and Casto­la veja, which the same Antoninus calleth Castulo. The River Tagus doth water New Castile, together with other Rivers and Rivulets which run into it, and the Spring-head of the River Anas or Guadiana is in this Countrie. But enough of these things, I come now to the publique workes. Five leagues from Madrid toward the West, you may behold the magnificent and sumptuous Monasterie of Saint Laurence, who was of the order of Saint Ierome. It was the worke of Philip the second King of Spaine, and may compare with the Egyptian Pyramides, The publick seates. the Grae­cian and Roman Temples, Theaters, Amphitheaters, or other famous pla­ces for the structure: for there is scarce any thing equall or second to it. Quade repor­teth that it hath eleven severall Quadrangles, and every one incloystered. The Frontispice of it looking toward the West, hath three stately gates; the middlemost and chief wherof leadeth you into a Church, a Friery, and a Colledge: that on your right hand bringeth you into the Offices belonging to the Monasterie, & that on the left hand bringeth you into the Schooles. The foure corners are adorned with foure curious Tow­ers, which are exceeded by two other Towers placed one by another at the foot of the Church. Above the gates of the Church doe stand the Statues of the sixe Kings of Israel cut out in Marble, and being 17 [Page 216] foot high: on the North side there is a Pallace adjoyned to the Church, which is able to receive the King and all his traine. On the South side there are divers sumptuous Galleries, and on the East side a garden set with all kinde of hearbes and flowers, and enriched with many other ornaments. Also an Hospitall for the Sicke, a Roome for an Apotheca­rie, and other places. Lastly, every thing doth so amaze the beholder, that it is better for me to be silent with modestie, than to make a meane description of those things which remaine. There is also in this Coun­trie the famous Pallace of Toledo, (reedified by Charles the fifth) ador­ned with new buildings and Royall furniture: in which, besides many other singular things, there is a water-worke made by the wonderfull invention of an Italian, which by the helpe of a great wheele, draweth up water out of the River Tagus; and so imposing an artificiall violence upon nature, doth force it to ascend through Pipes into the highest part of the Castle, where it being received into one large Cisterne, is dis­persed againe by Pipes, and serveth for the use of the Castle and the whole Citie: for it doth water gardens, and serveth for Noble mens houses, Stewes, Fullers of cloath, and other necessary uses of the Citie. Here are two Universities, Complutum a famous Academie for all Arts, which was instituted by Francis Ximenius Cardinall, and Archbishop of Toledo. The Universi­ties. The other is the Academie or Universitie of Toledo, being a famous nurserie of Learning and Wisedome. All disciplines and Me­chanicke Arts are greatly esteemed in the Citie Toledo; and ten thousand men doe live thereby, The Trades & Mechanicke Arts. dressing Wooll and Silke.

ANDALVZIA. Jn which are the Countries of HISPALIS and GRANADA.

ANDALUZIA is a part of Hispania Baetica, it is supposed that it was heretofore called Vandalia from the Vandals, The name and whence de­rived. a people of Germany, who formerly came into these parts. Therefore some having searched more nearely into the name do thinke it was called Andaluzia, quasi Wendenhuys, that is, the house of the Vandals, yet Marius Aretius doth thinke it was called Andaluzia quasi ante Lusitania, the letters being somewhat chan­ged. On the East it hath Granada, on the North New Castile, on the West it is bounded with the Diocesses of Badaios and Silvis, & the River Anas; and on the South it looketh toward the Atlantick Sea. The chiefe part of it is the jurisdiction of Hispalis. This hath on the East Corduba, on the West Algarbia, on the North it cleaveth to that part of Portugall which is called Magistratus S. Iacobi. And the other part toward the South is enclosed with Gades, and the Mediterranean Sea. It is in a temperate and flourishing Climate, and is miraculously fertile in bringing forth Corne, The Situation, Wine, Oyle, and all kindes of fruits, with which it replenishes forraine Countries. Spaine in these parts that are encompassed with the Sea (as Pliny saith) may be compared with Italy: which commendations wee suppose may be chiefly understood of that part which looketh toward Hispalis, as being exposed to the Sea, and the gentle Westerne gales of winde. And indeed this Countrie so aboundeth with all kind of things, The temper of the aire, and fertilitie of the Soyle. & therein so farre excells all the Provinces of the World, that Pliny had worthily preferred it before Italie, but that he being an Italian would not disgrace his owne Countrie. Here is great store of all kindes of Cat­tell, and especially of Cunnies. Wee said before, that Andaluzia tooke that name from the Vandalls, because they being driven out by the Gothes seated themselves in this place: though afterward being thrust out from hence, they went into Africke. Thus it was: Rodericke the 25 King of the Gothes, The Ancient Government. in whom the line of the Kings of the Gothes was ex­tinguisht, did send one Iulianus an Earle to Mauritania Tingitana as Go­vernour thereof: and in his absence did violate his daughters chastitie, making a whore of her; which when her father heard, he called the Sa­racens out of Africke, thinking thereby to ease his just sorrow, by reven­ging it on the King who was the cause thereof. These Saracens comming in by the Straits of Hercules in the yeare of Christ 714. under the con­duct of their Captaine Muzamissus, in two yeares space got possession of all Spaine, except Asturia which was fortified by the naturall situation of the place. In this little time there were slaine on both sides 700000 men. The Saracens having gotten the Empire, and having rooted out the Christian Religion as much as they could, they divided the Kingdomes [Page 218] among themselves. The first Kingdome that they instituted was at Cor­duba, which they called Abenalibeticum. The other was at Hispalis, and the third at New Carthage. But at last being driven out of these parts by Ferdinand the third, they went unto Granada in the yeare 1216. and af­terward by Ferdinand the sixt were quite thrust out of Spaine in the yeare 1494. The Metropolis of this Countrie is that which Pliny calls Hispa­lis, Ptolemie Ispalis, Silius Hispal, Gratianus Spalis, and which now is called Sevill. Arius Montanus thinketh that Hispalis is a Carthaginian name, deri­ved from Spila or Spala, which signifies a plain or greene country. Some (among whom is F. Tarapha) do referre the name thereof to Hispalis the son of Lybian Hercules, but Isidorus, as in many other things, is ridiculous in this matter, for when he had noted that this Citie was built by Iulius Caesar, and so called from his name and the Citie of Rome Iulia Romula; he saith that it was so named Hispalis from Piles or Stakes upon which hee supposed either all or part of the Citie to be built, as being situate in a moorish place. It is a Citie neare Baetis pleasantly seated, It is [...] miles in compasse. great in com­passe, round in forme, beautifull, and adorned with Temples, and many houses. So many things may be declared concerning it, that there is an ancient Proverbe of it, Quien no ha Visto Sevilla, no ha visto Maravilla. It hath beene the mother and fosterer of many happie wits, among which was Here like­wise studied A­vicen, Pope Sil­vester the se­cond, and Le­ [...]nder. Benedictus Arias Montanus, a great Divine, and very skilfull in di­vers languages, as his workes set forth by him do witnesse. Having spo­ken something of the Metropolis, I will describe some of the other Ci­ties, not keeping any certaine order, yet so, as that which is nearest to the Metropolis shall be placed first. Five leagves from Hispalis is Palati­um, or Palantia, which is commonly called Palacios, from an ancient Castle that standeth on one side of it. It is seated in the way which lea­deth to S. Lucar, and the Gaditane Straits. Next unto this is Cabaca, a little Town seated in the entrance of the mountaines, which do extend them­selves Southward toward Malaga, and Cabecis, (three leagves off toward the North-East) commonly called Lebrixa, by Ptolemie Nebrissa, and by Pliny Veneria. The builder thereof is supposed to be Liber Pater. It is a pleasant and a prettie little Towne with an ancient Castle, encompassed round about with pleasant fields, and is famous by reason of Aelius An­tonius once a citizen thereof and an ornament and honour to all Spaine. Moreover the Towne which is commonly called Carmona, by Strabo Carmon, by Antoninus Carme, and by Ptolemie, Chermenia and Marchena, heretofore (as saith Onuphrius) called Martia; this Towne is seated on a little hill which hath a plaine on every side for its prospect. There are al­so these townes, Loja, on the right hand banke of Baetis: Axalita built of old stone (as Clusius witnesseth) and called Flavium Axalitanum, as ap­peareth by an ancient inscription: Moron, heretofore called by Clusius, Arucci; Ossuna called by Appianus, Orsona; by Strabo, Orson; by Pliny, Vrso; and Genua or Gemina Vrbanorum; by ancient Inscriptions, Vrsaon; and by Hirtius, V [...]sao. The towne Eceja, by the river Singulis, Xenil or Chenil, cal­led by Ptolemie, Astygis; and by Pliny, Augusta Firma, is a little Towne 13 leagues from Hispalis. Penastor (in the mid way betweene Hispalis and Corduba on the right hand banke of Baetis) which Ptolemie, thinketh to be Illipula magna, but Pliny, Ilpa Italica in the Iurisdiction of Hispalis; and not [Page 219]

ANDALVZIA.
ANDALUZIA

[Page 220] many miles hence on the banke of the same River, Corduba, commonly called From hence comes our Cor­do [...]an leather. Cordova. Pliny saith, it was named Colonia Patricia, and Moralis doth also prove the same by inscription on an ancient marble; Iohannes Gerundensis saith that it was called Corduba, quasi Cor Batis, that is, the heart of Baetis. It hath bred famous Souldiers, and great Here was borne Lucan the Poet, & the two Seneca's. Schollers. And it is happie in her fruitfull fields, pleasant gardens, and beside many o­ther gifts, in her wholesome waters; Silius the Italian Poët lib. 3. calleth the soile of Corduba a golden soile when he saith,

Nec decus auriferae cessavit Corduba terrae.
Corduba's soile is of so rich a mould
It will not yeeld to that which beareth gold.

Five leagues from Corduba, Southward, is Mons Major commonly called Monte Major, Ptolemie thinketh it to be Vlia a Citie in Hispania Baetica, and so doth Antoninus. Some few leagues from Corduba is Montoro, Antoni­nus supposeth it to be Epora. Ptolemie erroneously calleth it Ebura instead of Epora, (when notwithstanding the former is not a Towne of Baetica, but of Lusitania) but worst of all Pliny who nameth it Ripepora Foederato­rum. Not farre from Lucar is the Towne which the Spaniards call Xeres de la Frontera, as though it were the beginning and bound of Spaine on that side where it standeth. This towne Navagierus thinketh to be the same with that which Livie and others call Asta: Antoninus with an asperation calleth it Hasta, Moralis writeth that it doth still retaine the name of Asta, and thinketh it to be that place neare the river Guadalet, which is commonly called Masa de Asta. But Ortelius supposeth that it was drowned with the Island Tartessus in the mouth of Baetis. An hun­dred furlongs from the mouth of Baetis standeth the Towne Chipiona, which Strabo (lib. 3.) calleth Capionis Turris. At the mouth of the River Lethes, (which is now called Guadelet, or in the Arabian language Bedalac) there is a Towne which is called Portus S. Mariae, and commonly El pu­erto de S. Maria. Having passed over Lethes the next towne you shall meet withall is Whose Duke was Captain [...] Generall of the Invincible A [...] ­mad [...], A. 1 [...]8. Medina Sidonia, and somewhat more Southward toward the Sea-shoare is Conilium a famous towne of Spaine, sixe leagues distant from the Citie Gadiz, and subject to the Duke of S. Lucar, and Medina Si­donia. There is also Carteja, called commonly So called b [...] ­cause Tariffa the L [...]d [...] of the Mo [...] [...]nto Spaine, here landed. Tariffa; and not far from thence is the Towne Vegelium, commonly called Vegel It is indeed a litle Towne, but yet famous for the situation and beautie of it, for it is seated on a hill which is environed round about with a large plaine, so that it hath a faire prospect, as farre as the eye can reach, not onely upon the plaines and greene medowes, toward the East, as also the Mountaines of Africke, and the Southerne coast, but likewise upon the great & trouble­some Ocean toward the North and West. Lastly, from hence toward the Northwest lyeth the towne Hard by this Towne was fought the notable battle be­tweene Caesar and the sonnes of Pompey. Munda, for so Pliny nameth this towne which now is called Monda, though some do thinke that to be old Mun­da which now is called Ronda veja. There are in the Diocese of Hispalis, an innumerable company of Monasteries and Nunneries. It would be a tedious thing to reckon up the Hospitalls for strangers that are in this country, seing there are in Hispalis it selfe an hundred and twenty, which are richly endowed some of them having eight thousand Crownes, and some fifteene thousand Crownes yearely revenue. Hispalis is the most [Page 221] beautifull of all the Cities of Spaine, in regard of the Religious houses and Churches which are therein: among many Churches, the chiefest is the Church dedicated to Saint Mary, than which the Christian world cannot shew a better, if you consider either the greatnesse and majestie of the worke, which carrieth with it an excellent beauty; or if you be­hold the heigth of the Towre, wrought with admirable workmanship, from whence there is a pleasant prospect over all the City, and the fields that lye round about it. What shall I describe the royall furniture of the Kings Castle in this Citie, than which the Kings of Spaine have none more fairely or curiously built? What should I mention the Pallaces here belonging to Dukes, Earles, and other Nobles? Or why should I speake of the Citizens houses, adorned with pleasant Fountaines and Gardens? I passe by the ancient Aquaeducts, by which water is convey'd into severall parts of the Citie, and those later which were brought with great cost and labour to the Pillars, commonly called Hercules Pillars, and dedicated to publick delight, besides many other ornaments of this Citie since, I feare lest I be tedious.

VALENTIA AND MVRCIA.

The Countrie whence so cal­led. VALENTIA taketh its name from the Metropolis there­of, being a faire Mart-Towne, and of great antiquitie: On the South it looketh toward Murcia: on the West to­ward both the Castiles: The Situation. on the North toward Aragon: and on the East the Sea beateth on it. It hath a more tem­perate Ayre, The temper of the Ayre. and a more pleasant Climate than any other part of Spaine: yea the Kingdome of Valentia hath such a gentle Climate, (the warme Westerne windes breathing upon it) that at any time, even at Christmas, and in the Moneth of Ianuarie the Inhabitants may carrie Posies of flowres in their hands, as they doe in other places in April and May. It is an excellent Country, having plenty of all things, as Sugar, Wine, Oyle, Corne, and divers other fruites. It hath Mynes of Silver in a place which they call Buriel, The fertility of the Soyle. betweene Valentia and Dertosa. And there are stones found which have, as it were, golden veines and lines running through them, in a place which is called Aioder. At the Promontorie Finistratum there are Iron Mynes, and neere to Segorbia there are some signes remaining of a Quarrie, out of which Marble was heretofore dig­ged and carried to Rome. In some places Alablaster is digged up, but Alume, Tinne, Marking-stone, and Chalke is found every where. The Moores by a long succession of Dukes held the Citie of Valentia for a long time, though it had beene often besieged by the Kings of Aragon, untill Iames the first, King of Aragon by a long siege obtained it, and enforced their Captaine Zaen Maure together with fiftie thousand Moores to depart the Citie, The ancient Government. and to flie unto Denia, carrying with them their Gold, Silver, Armour, and Houshold-stuffe. Valentia being thus forsaken, King Iames sent a Colonie to replenish it againe. The Colony consisted of Catalonians and Aragonians, their Captaine being Berengari­us Palatiol Bishop of Barcelona: Vidalus Cavelia Bishop of Ossa: Peter Fer­dinandes d' Acagra, and Simon de Vrrea Knights; they distributed the whole Citie among the new Inhabitants, which were 384 families, ac­cording to their severall dignities, and adorn'd the Common-wealth with new Lawes. This Countrie obtained the title of a Kingdome in the yeare of Christ 788, as Ortelius writeth out of Petrus Metinensis, & Petrus Antoninus Beuterus. The Historie hath it thus: Hisen King of Cor­duba being dead, there succeeded him in the yeare of Christ 788 his sonne Alca, whose uncle Aodala Lord of Valentia called to him his Brother (whose name was Culema, and had beene disinherited) out of Taviar; these two Brethren uniting their forces, came to Corduba, and endeavouring to expell their Nephew out of his Kingdome, were over­come in battell, so that Aodala fled for his safety, and returned to Valen­tia: [Page 223]

VALENTIA, AND MVRCIA.
REGNI VALENTIAE TYPUS

[Page 224] But the chiefe of the Moores interposing themselves betweene the Uncles and the Nephew, they brought them to that agreement, that Aodala should write himselfe King of Valentia, and that Culema should receive every moneth out of the revenues of Valentia a thousand of Mo­radines (which was a kinde of money) for the maintenance of his table, and five thousand Moradines more for the provision of other necessaries. To which agreement when Aodala had consented, hee first stiled him­selfe the King of Valentia. The ancient Inhabitants of Valentia were the Hedetani, which (as Ptolemie thinketh) were the same with the Sedenta­ni. Secondly the Biscargitani, whose Metropolis was Biscargis, whereof there is some mention made in the Inscription of Caesars coyne, as Hub. Goltzius witnesseth: and these seeme to have beene of the Heditanians, seeing Ptolemie names Biscargis to be amongst them. Thirdly the Leoni­censes, whose Metropolis Ptolemie cals Leonica, and placeth it also among the Heditanians. Fourthly the Co [...]stani, from whom Pliny nameth the Countrie of Contestania in Tarraconia. Their memory is preserved by the Towne Contayna, or, as some pronounce it, Contentaina, at the head of that River, at the mouth whereof the Town Oliva is seated over against the Pityusian Ilands. Fiftly, the Lusones, whom Appianus placeth by the River Iberus in Iberia, neere to the Numantines, but Strabo at the Foun­taines of Tagus. Sixthly, the Lobitani, whose Metropolis Ptolemie cals Lobetum, and which Beuterus writeth was first called Turia, afterward Avarazin, and last of all as at this day Albarazin. Seventhly, The Tor­boletae in Iberia, neere to the Saguntines, from whom Ptolemie calleth the Citie Turbula, now perhaps called Torres. Lastly the Celtiberi, so called by Plinie lib. 3. cap. 3. Pomponius Mela lib. 3. cap. 13. and other Latines, but by Ptolemie Celtiberes; for though some doe place them in Old Ca­stile, yet the most in Valentia. Among the Cities of this Kingdome Va­lentia (commonly called Valencia) is the Metropolis, and a Bishops Seate: It was built by King Romus, as Vasaeus and others write, and from him called Rome: And the Romans having afterward amplified and enlarged it, did call it Valentia, a name signifying the same which [...] in Greeke doth. But this seemes a fable to Resendius, who reporteth, that it was built and so named by the Portugals and other Souldiers. It is seated in the innermost part of the Bay of Sucronia, on the right-hand Banke of the River Turia. It is famous for its manners, institutions, and He [...]e [...]. Dominick Fa­ther of the Do­minican Friars studied. profes­sion of all Arts both Liberall and Mechanick. It is happie in great wits, and desirous to preserve peace and concord within it selfe. It hath ma­ny Gentle-men in it, and is very rich in Merchandize. Wee will not passe by that which L. Marinaeus Siculus noteth concerning the Valenti­ans: They have (saith hee) a custome every yeare on the Feast of Saint Matthew, that having made many supplications and prayers, they re­paire to the place of execution, and there they take up the bodies of those who have suffered death, whether they be hanged up, or lye on the ground, gathering also together their scattered bones, if any be; and by and by having laid all things on a Beere, they carrie them to the common burying-place of the Citie, and there with sacrifices and prayers doe bury them. Petrus Medinensis relates, that there are in this Citie ten thousand springs of water. Heretofore on the left-hand banke [Page 225] of Turia not farre from Valentia stood Saguntum, which Ptolemie affir­meth to be a Citie of the Heditani, Strabo and Plinie doe place it a mile off from the Sea; Strabo calleth it Saguntus, Stephanus Zacynthus, and An­toninus corruptly Secundum and Secunthum. The most doe thinke it now to be the same with Morvedere, being so called, as some suppose, from the ancient wals thereof. Appianus maketh it the Colonie of the Za­cynthi; some doe suppose, that Saguntis the Sonne of Hercules was the builder of it, and some would have it named from the Iberian Sagi. Silius the Italian Poet describeth the situation of it in his first Booke: Livie in his 30 Book saith, that the wals of Saguntum were cemented with Lime and dirt mingled together, which was an ancient kinde of building. It seemeth by Plinie, that the Saguntini did heretofore reverence Diana, being brought thither by the Zacynthians their Progenitors, two hun­dred yeares before the destruction of Troy. Pomponius Mela saith, that the Saguntians are faithfull in the midst of troubles and adversitie. Con­cerning the overthrow and devastation of this noble Citie, which through their admirable constancie and great fidelitie towards the Ro­mans happened in the yeare from the building of the Citie 535, ( M. Lu­cius Salinator, and L. Aemilius Paulus being Consuls) you may reade and have recourse to Livie, lib. 21. Polybius, lib. 3. Orosius, lib. 4. cap. 14. Eutropius, lib. 3. Florus, lib. 2. cap. 6. Silius the Italian, lib. 1. Valerius Maximus, lib. 6. cap. 6. Augustine, lib. 3. de Civit. Dei, cap. 20. Aemi­lius Probus in Hannibal, Cicero in his Philippicks, and many others. There are also at this day these famous places in Valentia: First Segorbia, which Ptolemie and Strabo, as also Vasaeus, Clusius, Tarapha, Emanuel Henricus, and Augustus his coyne doe call Segobriga. Plinie also calleth the Inha­bitants Segobricenses, placing them in the chiefe part of Celtiberia. But Moralis thinketh, that Segobriga should be called Injesta, or Cabeca el Gri­ego: and Ioannes Mariana is of the same opinion. Hieronimus Surita pro­fesseth that hee knew not where this Segorbia was. Secondly, there is Denia, called by Cicero and Plinie (as Florianus, Morialis, and Clusius will have it) Dianium, and Dianium Stipendarium. Thirdly, Incibilis, so called by Livie, and by Frontinus Indibilis, where Scipio put Hanno Captaine of the Carthaginians to flight: It is thought by Florianus to bee Chelva. Fourthly, that Towne which Plinie cals Illici, Ptolemie Ilicias, Pomponius Illice, and in the Inscription of coyne Ilce Colonia; Ptolemie also cals it Illicitani (whence commeth the appellation of the Illicitane Bay) and now some call it Alicanta, and others Elche, which commeth somewhat neerer to truth. Fifthly Belgida, a Citie of Celtiberia which still keepeth its old name. Sixthly Leria, which Ptolemie cals Hedeta, (whence the Heditani have their name) Clusius and Moralis Oliete, and later Writers Liria. Seventhly the Towne which Florianus cals Orcelis, and Gomecius and Clusius Horivela and Oriola, but Nebrissensis Zamora. Eightly, the Towne which Livie and Ptolemie call Bigerra, Beuterus and Vasaus Bejar, and Clusius Villena. Ninthly the Towne which Strabo cals Setabis, Anci­ent Stones Satabis, (as Clusius witnesseth) and is now called according to Florianus his opinion Xativa. This Countrie hath many Rivers, The Rivers. and especially Turia, which Pomponius calleth Duria, and Ptolemie Dorium. The Inhabitants doe keepe the Arabick word, calling it Guetalabiar, [Page 226] which signifies pure Water. This River bringeth great commodities to those places by which it floweth. There is also the River Xucar (called of old Sucron and Surus) which riseth out of the Mountaines of Orespe­da. The Moun­taines. Valentia hath two Mountaines, which are called Mariola and Pen­nagolosa, which being full of divers sorts of rare hearbs and plants, doe cause a great number of Physicians and Herbalists to resort unto them out of divers parts of Spaine, in regard of the rarities which are found there. The Citie of Valentia being venerable for antiquity, hath many ancient Marbles which remaine to posteritie, engraven with Roman in­scriptions, some of which may be seene in Beuterus, Ambrosius Moralis, Hottomannus and others. In the Citie of Saguntum, now called Morvedre there was a Theater, The publick workes. a Scene, and many other Reliques of antiquitie, as the Sepulchres of the Sergii, of L. Galba, and Sergius Galba, and other Romans, with the stones whereof a Monasterie was built for the Friars of the Order of the Trinitie. Valentia hath a famous Universitie in the Citie so called, and also an other Universitie at Gandia, which was not long since erected and founded by the Duke of Gandia, that the Fathers of the Society of Iesus (of which Society hee became one himselfe) might studie there. The Citie of Valentia, in regard of its government of the Common-wealth, doth excell all the Cities in Spaine. The Coun­trey wherein this Citie is seated is inhabited, for the most part, by a Na­tion which are descended from the Moores, and therefore they doe yet retaine their Ancestours speech and manner of life. That is not to bee omitted which M. Tully doth speake in his last Oration against Verres, in the praise of Valentia: Valentinorum (saith hee) hominum honestissi­morum testimonio, that is, by the testimonie of the Valentians who are most honest men. The Trades. Much silke is made in this Kingdome. Valentia (as Olivarius Valentinus writeth) hath great store of traffique and trading: for divers sorts of wares are exported from thence, as silke-thread of all colours, and raw silke as it comes from the Silke-worme, the best cloth also is carried from thence into the Isles called Baleares, The traffick. and into Sicilie and Sardinia: Besides, there is exported from thence Rice, Wheate, Su­gar, Raizins, Figges, and preserv'd fruites into many Countries in Eu­rope.

ARAGON AND CATALONIA.

ARAGON tooke its name either from the Autrigoni­ans, a people of Spaine, as Laurentius Valla witnesseth; The Countrie whence so cal­led. or from Tarracone an ancient Citie, as it pleaseth Anto­nius Nebrissensis and Vasaeus. Some suppose it was so called from the River Aragon, which rising there, doth flow into Iberus. Some doe derive it from the the Al­tar of Hercules, called in Latine Ara, and his sports called Agonalia: which if it be true, it is a wonder that Ancient Writers are so silent con­cerning Aragon. The Situation. Navarre cleaveth to this Kingdome on the North­west, Calatrava toward the Southeast: On the Southwest it looketh to­wards Castile, and on the North it hath the Pyrenaean Mountaines. The Country is for the most part rugged & drie towards the Pyraenean hills, The qualitie of the Soyle. so that you shall not meete with a house for many dayes journeys: yet here are some fruitfull Valleyes abounding with the best corne, and o­ther fruits, and it is refreshed with sweet Rivers. All Writers do report that Ranimirus was the first King of this Kingdome. The Cities. He was made King of Aragon, in the yeare 1016. But concerning the Kingdome and the Kings of Aragon, as also Valentia and Catalonia how and from whom they had their beginnings, and of their union, you may reade Rodericus Sanctius in the first part of his Spanish Historie. cap. 13. The ancient Government. Also Lucius Ma­rinaeus Siculus de Regibus Hispaniae, lib. 8. and others. The Metropolis and head Citie of the Kingdome, Pliny and others doe call Caesar-Augusta, Ptolemy Caesarea-Augusta. It is now called Sarragosa, and is a famous Uni­versitie. They report that the builder thereof was Iuba, King of Mauri­tania, who called it Saldyba, that is, the house of Iuba: but afterward, the former name being left off, it was called Caesar-Augusta. It is seated on the banke of Iberus, in a plaine place, and hath a long stone bridge which serveth the Inhabitants to passe over the River, (as Strabo speakes in his third booke). The Citie lyeth in the forme and shape of a shoo-soale: It hath foure gates looking to the foure quarters of the world. It is en­compassed with strong walls, and well fortified with many Towres. In this Citie the Kings of Aragon were wont to be crowned by the Arch­bishop & Primate of the whole Kingdome. The other Cities are these; first that which Ptolemy and Plutarch doe call in Latine Osca, and is now called Huesca; but Velleius Paterculus fabulously calleth it Eteosca, where he writeth that Sertorius was slaine. Secondly the Citie Tyriassona neere the Mountaine Cacus, which some doe suppose was built by the Tyrians and Ausonians. Thirdly Iacca, lying in a valley, heretofore the Seate [Page 228] of the Iaccetani. Fourthly Calatajut, standing in a Plaine, and built out of the ruines of Bilbilis, which together with many other Monuments of Antiquitie, are to be seene a mile and an halfe from the Towne, on a Hill which is commonly called Bambola or Banbola. This Mountaine is enriched almost on every side with the River Salon or Xalon, where Va­lerius Martialis lib. 10. Epigram. 103. doth place Bilbilis, being borne a Citizen of it; Paulinus calleth it Bilbilis hanging on the rock: Ptolemie corruptly calleth it Bilbis, and Martiall calleth it Augusta Bilbilis, as also doe the Inscriptions of ancient coyne. Fifthly Barbastrum (famous for Iron Crosse-bowes) which Ptolemie cals Burtina, and Antoninus Bortina, as some thinke. Sixthly Monsonium, seated in the midle or navell of the Kingdome, not farre from the Banke of the River Cinga, neere which there is a hill, from whence the Towne taketh its name. It is a Towne that is famous by reason of the meeting and convention of the Kingdomes of Aragon and Valentia, and the Principality of Catalonia where it standeth. It is commonly called Moncon, and hath not onely a fruitfull Soyle, but a sweete and open Ayre. Seventhly Fraga, between Ilerda and Caesar-Augusta: Ptolemie cals it Gallica Flavia, and Antoninus Gallicum, as Varronius thinketh, though some doe place Gallicum there where now stands Zuera. Eigthly Gurrea, heretofore called Forum Gallorum, which Antoninus placeth betweene Caesar-Augusta and the Py­renaean Hils. Ninthly, Ajerbium, where it is thought that Ebellinum sometime stood, which Antoninus and others doe mention. 10 ly Vrgella, which Aimonius calleth Orgellum, and Ptolemie Orgia. It is a Towne not farre from the Fountaines of Sicoris or Segre. There were also other Townes which are now so ruinated, that there remaines nothing of them; among which was the Towne Calagurris Nassica, being an other besides that in Navarre. The Citizens thereof are called Calagurritani by Caesar in his first Booke of Commentaries: and Suetonius noteth, that Augustus had a Guarde of them, (in the life of Augustus cap. 49.) Pliny nameth them Nassici. The Rivers heere are Iberus or Ebro, and Gallego or Gallicum with others.

The Countrie whence so cal­led. Catalonia commonly called Catalunna followeth. Volaterranus think­eth that it was so called by the Gothes and Alanes, and that it should be written Gothalania, Beatus Rhenanus (lib. 1. Rerum German.) supposeth that it was called Cattalania from the Catti and Alans, who joyning to­gether broke into this part of Spaine. Some thinke it was called so from the Castellans, the ancient people of Spaine, who seated themselves in these places; and there are others who thinke it was called Cathalonia from Othogerius Cathalon, The Situation. of whom Marinaeus Siculus lib. 9. De rebus Hi­spanicis: and L. Valla de Ferdinando Aragon: Rege lib. 1. have written much. The quality of the Soyle. It is bounded with the Pyrenaean Mountaines, the Mediterranean Sea, and the Rivers Iberus and Cinga. The Countrie it selfe is, for the most part, barren, and hath nothing but some wilde fruit in it. The Me­tropolis at this day is Barcelona, a faire Citie, which being situated on the shore of the Mediterranean Sea, The Cities. doth declare her antiquity, by the proofe and witnesse of many ancient buildings. The most of the Spani­ards doe report, that the builder thereof was Amilcar surnamed Barcha, the Sonne of Hannibal Captaine of the Carthaginians: who being over­come [Page 229]

ARAGON. AND CATALONIA.
Arragonia et Ca­talonia

[Page 230] at Sea, was hanged by the enemie) and the Father of Hannibal the great Emperour: it is called by Ptolemie Barcinon, by Paulinus Barcinus, by Iornandus Barcilona, and anciently Faventia (as Plinie witnesseth.) Ma­rinaeus Siculus lib. 13. de Rebus Hispanicis doth praise this Citie largely, and describeth the situation of it lib. 15. It was heretofore much lesse than it is now, being a furlong off from the Sea. It had foure Gates, which looked to the foure corners of the world, equally distant one from an other, and are yet to bee seene in the heart of the Citie, having Oxe heads carved upon them, in token of peace and quiet tillage, as some would have it. In processe of time it was encompassed with dou­ble strong Wals and Towres, and it grew to be so great, that it is wor­thily now thought to be the chiefe Citie of Catalonia. Concerning the Earles of Barcelona, and their originall, wee must have recourse to Rode­ricus Toletanus, lib. 6. de Rebus Hisp. cap. 3. and L. Marinaeus lib. 9. Next to this Citie followes the Citie Tarraco, which Ptolemie and Strabo call Tarracon, it is now called Tarragona: It was a Citie so famous hereto­fore, that the better part of Spaine was denominated from it. And Me­la in his 2 d Booke calleth it the richest of all the Sea-Townes. Secondly Vigua, commonly called Vicque or Vich, and by Ptolemie Ausa. Thirdly the Citie Girona, which Plinie and Antoninus call Geronda, and Ptolemie Geroundes. Fourthly Tortosa, which Ptolemie cals Dertoosa, an ancient Stone Dertosa, Antoninus Derdosa, and Strabo Dertossa, Plinie mentio­neth a people called Dertosani. Fifthly Lerida, which Ptolemie, Stephanus and others call Ilerda, the situation whereof is thus described by Lucan, lib. 4. Belli Pharsalici:

Colle tumet modico, leni (que) excrevit in altum
Pingue solum tumulo, &c.
A litle hill, not steepe, of fertile lands
Swels up, on which the old Ilerda stands;
Before the Towne flowes Sicoris soft streame
Among Spaines Rivers of no small esteeme,
On which a Bridge of stone high-arched stood
T'endure the violence of a Winters flood.

Other matters are also entreated of concerning this Citie, as the victo­ries obtained there by M. Petreius, and L Afranius, Pompey his Gene­rals: concerning which Caesar hath fully written in his first Booke of the Civill Warre. Sixthly the Towne which Silius, lib. 3. Polybius lib. 3. and Ptolemie doe call Emporia; Stephanus Emporion, but is commonly cal­led Empurias or Ampurias. Seventhly Blanda, so called by Pomponius & Ptolemie, but commonly called Blanes, as Beuterus, Florianus, and Navi­gierus will have it. Eigthly. Manresa, which Florianus thinketh Livie doth call Athanagia. Ninthly Rosae, commonly called Roses, Livie cals it Rhoda, Stephanus Rhode, Strabo Rhodope, and Ptolemie Rhodipolis. 10 ly Colibra, which Ptolemie and Plinie call Iliberis, Strabo Ilberris, and Pompo­nius Eliberri. It is a Village which was heretofore part of a great Citie; some would have Iliberis not to be Colibra, but an other Towne, Paldus would have it to be Salsulae, Olivarius Euna, and Mercator Illa. There where Catalonia is now, heretofore stood Iulia Lybica, of which some ruines onely remaine, not farre from the Towne Linca; also neere the Pyrenaean hils, a Towne which Antoninus calleth Cinniana, and the Town [Page 231] called by Ptolemie Deciana. Iohannes Gerundensis lib. 1. Paralipom. dis­puteth and proveth, that the Countrie of Ruscilion among the Pyrenaean Mountaines, belongeth to Catalonia, wherein was a Towne which Plinie cals Ruscino, Strabo Royskinoon, Ptolemie Roysinoon, and Avienus Ruscinus. Some parts of it doe remaine not farre from a Towne called Perpignan, neere to a Towre of the same name: for they call it the Towre of Ros­cilion. Catalonia hath a famous and ancient Universitie called Ilerda, which (it is thought) Horace did point out Lib. 1. Epist. ult. in these words.

Aut fugies Vticam, aut unctus mitteris Ilerdam:
From Utica thou either now shalt flee,
Or else sent to Ilerda thou shalt bee.

Heere Pope Calixtus the third taught publickly the knowledge of the Law, as Platina witnesseth.

These things may suffice which have beene spoken hitherto concer­ning Spaine. But yet I thinke it fit to adde, by way of conclusion, the ex­cellent testimonie of a French-man concerning this Kingdome, wherein whatsoever wee have hitherto said in praise and commendation there­of, is briefly and pithily repeated by way of recapitulation. This French-man whom I mentioned, was called in Latine Pacatus, who writ a most learned Panegyrick to Theodosius the Emperour being a Spaniard, in which hee speaketh to this purpose. ‘Now it will appeare, that hee is declared Prince, who ought to bee chosen of all men, and out of all men. For first, Spaine is thy Mother, a Land more happie than all o­ther Countries, (the great Fabricator and Maker of all things hath beene more favourable, in enriching and adorning this Countrie, than the Countries of others Nations) for it is neither obnoxious to the Summers heate, nor subject to the Northerne cold, but is seated in the temperate Climate, and by the witty diligence of Nature, it is, as it were, an other world, as being enclosed on one side with the Py­renaean Mountaines, heere with the Ocean, and there with the shores of the Tyrrhenian Sea. Besides, adde to this the many famous Cities which are therein, the whole Countries being either tilled, or full of fruites and flocks, the gold-bearing Rivers that water it, and the spar­kling pretious stones that enrich it; I know that Poets in their Fables which they have invented to please the eare, have attributed miracu­lous things to some Nations, which whether they are true or not, yet are very strange: neither doe I now seeke out the truth: Let Gargara (as it is written) yeeld a great increase of corne: let Menavia be pray­sed for her flocks, Campania for the Mountaine Gaurano, Lydia for the River Pactolus, Spaine hath every thing that is praise-worthy. It brin­geth forth hardie Souldies, expert Captaines, eloquent Oratours, and famous Poets. This Country is the Mother of Judges and Princes: this Countrie yeelded the Emperours Trajan and Adrian, and the Empire is beholding to this Countrie for thee. Let Crete, which boa­steth of Iupiters being nursed in it when hee was a childe, give place to this Countrie: let Delos, honoured by the birth of two Gods, and noble Thebes of Hercules who was brought up there, yeeld unto it. We [Page 232] know not whether you beleeve what you have heard, but Spaine hath lent us this God-like Emperour who is now present, & whom we see.’ Hee that desires to know more concerning Spaine, let him consult and have recourse to Iohannes Vasaeus, Marinaeus Siculus, Marius Aretius, Da­mianus â Goes, Franciscus Tarapha, the Bishop of Gerunda, Annius Viter­biensis, Florianus à Campo in Spanish, Ambrosius Moralis and others. A­mongst the Ancients also wee may consult and have recourse to Caesar, Strabo, and others, whom Damianus à Goes sheweth in his Booke entitu­led Hispania.

CATALONIA MORE PARTICV­LARLY DESCRIBED.

CATALONIA was heretofore called Marcha Hispanica, Comitatus Barcinonae, and Hispaniarum Marchionatus. The names. This Countrie of Spaine lyeth farthest Eastward of all the rest. It hath on the West the Valentinians & Aragonians neere unto it; from the former it is separated by the River Al­canar or Cenia, from the later in some places by the River Arnesius, in other parts by the Rivers Iberus, Sicoris, and Nogvera. On the South it stretcheth it selfe lengthward toward the Mediterranean Sea: The Situation. On the East, neere to the Lake Salsulae or Salsas, and a Castle of the same name built there by the Emperour Charles the fifth, over against the impreg­nable Castle of Leocata, which is upon the Frontiers or entrance into France, it toucheth Aquitania: Lastly on the North it is bounded with the Pyrenaean Hils. It is more than eight hundred Italian miles in com­passe. It is in length from the Lake Salsulae to Valentia two hundred and fiftie miles, and in breadth from the Vale of Caralis or Calaris to the shore of Barcinon ninety foure miles. In Summer it hath every where a good wholsome Ayre, and is temperate in Winter, especially toward the Sea shore, which lyeth Southward. The temper of the Aire. For that part which is North­ward is cold, and hath many snowes. The whole Countrie, unlesse it bee in some parts, is very mountainous, and yet it hath many greene Medowes, flourishing Pastures and very fruitfull Valleyes. The Coun­trie in generall hath such store of Corne and Pulse, but especially Ap­ples, Wine, and Oyle, that it is inferiour unto none. The fertilitie of the Soyle. Neither doth it want Mynes of Gold, Silver, and other mettals, which the River Sico­ris declareth by those fragments or sands of gold and silver which it casteth up when it overfloweth; as also some other Rivers of Catalonia. The best Iron is digged forth heere in great plenty, besides Brasse, Steele, and Lead. Of late there was found neere Signimont a fruitfull veine of shining pretious Stones, which are of a blew or Violet-colour, called Amethysts. There is also found neere unto the Towne of Tivica the Onix, which resembleth a mans nayle in whitenesse, having some veines which runne through it, which are in colour like the Sardonix or Iasper: Blood-stones also which have a great vertue to stay blood are found on the East side of Rubricatum or Lobregat. The Dertosians have many Quarries of Iasper, which shineth & is of many colours, as purple greene, pale, Rose-colour, white, and duskish. At Tarraconia and Benda divers kindes of Marble are digged up out of the bowels of the Earth: and in some places shining and translucent Alablaster is digged forth, of which they make windowes to let in the light, and to keepe out the winde; these are the stones with which Plinie confesseth that the higher Spaine doth abound. Many places in Catalonia doe yeeld Alume, and [Page 234] Coblers Inke or Blacking: also Hempe for Rope-making, which (as Plinie witnesseth) is as white and fine as any flaxe, by reason of the na­ture of the water wherein it is steeped. And seeing I am fallen into this matter, I cannot but in praise of the plenty of all things which Catalonia hath, make mention how that this Countrie doth build Ships of great burthen, even from the Keele to the highest Sayles, but especially Gal­leys; The varietie of living Crea­tures. and having furnished them with all warlike provision, they lanch them forth into the Sea neere to Barcinona: Besides, innumerable wilde Beasts doe wander through the Forrests of this Countrie, & great store of Cattell every where. The ancient Inhabitants. The Ancients did place divers sorts of people in this part of Spaine, as first the Castellani, whom Ptolemie cals [...], and Villanovanus and Verrerius doe call them Ducatus Cardone. 2 Those whom Avienus cals Indigeti: Ptolom. [...], and Stephanus [...]. 3 Those whom Livie and Ptolemie call Ilergetes, and Polybius lib. 3. [...]. Fourthly those whom Martial cals Laletani, Ptolemie [...], Strabo [...], and [...]. Fifthly those which Aimonius cals Cempsi, and Dionysius and Eusthathius [...]. Sixthly, those whom Plinte calleth Cer­retani, Iuliani, and Augustini, Ptolemie [...], Strabo [...], Silius Ce­retani, Avienus Ceretes, and Stephanus [...], of whom there appeares and are yet remaining some tokens in Cerveira, Puigcerda, and Condado de Cer­dania. Seventhly those whom Xilander calleth Vetteres an ancient peo­ple in Tarraconia, dwelling betweene the River Iberus and the Pyrenaean Hils, neere to the Sea, and called by Strabo [...], though Causabone would have them called Secerrae, whom Antoninus maketh mention of. Eigthly the Ligyes, whom Thucidides lib. 6. and Halicarnassus lib. 1. doe call [...], who dwelt neere to the River Sicanis, and are those perhaps whom Avienus cals Ligures. Ninthly those whom Livie and Pliny call Ansetani, and Ptolemie [...]. 10, Those whom Plinie cals Larnenses, neere to the River Larnus, at the rootes of the Pyrenaean Mountaines. And lastly, those whom Ptolemy cals [...], neere to the Citie Dorto­sa, Livie Ilercaonenses, and Caesar Ilurgavonenses.

Catalonia is famous both for strong and wise men, for wonderfull at­chievements, and for many victories gotten by divers Nations. For in Catalonia the Carthaginians heretofore contended against the Inhabi­tants, Their ancient valour and ver­tue. the Romans against the Carthaginians, the Gothes against the Ro­mans, the Saracens against the Gothes, and the French against the Saracens, besides the contentions which afterward happened betweene the sur­viving remainder of the Gothes, and the Earles of Barcinon: Who can relate the warres which the Sons of the Earles of Barcinon, being Kings of Aragon, did wage with other Nations? and the great victories which were gotten to the admiration of all men? The Baleares (commonly cal­led Majorica and Minorica) Ebusa, Murcia, Valentia, Sardinia, Sicilie, Na­ples, Athens, and Neopatria can onely declare them. Concerning the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of Catalonia, and the other Cities & Towns, looke into the former description. On the very top of the high Moun­taine Canus in the Countie of Roscellion, there is a certaine great Lake which hath abundance of those great fishes in it which we call Turturs: into which if any one cast a stone, the water is presently troubled, and sendeth forth vapours, which being condensed and converted into [Page 235]

CATALONIA More particularly described.
CATALONIA

[Page 236] cloudes doe cause a tempest immediately to follow with thunder, light­ning, and haile. The Countrie of Balneole or Aquae Voconis hath a Foun­taine of a golden colour, so that you may see any thing that is cast into it. And there is a wholesome Fountaine in Catalonia, the water where­of being drunke often and in great abundance, doth not onely not op­presse the stomack, but also miraculously cures men of many diseases: they fabulously report, that S. Maginus after some prayers to God to give it that vertue, did digge and open it with his staffe, being in a drie mountanous and stonie place. Over against the Towne Aulotum there are about 12 Fountaines arising or springing from brasse mynes, which both day and night all Winter and Summer doe, as it were, breathe out a thinne vapour, warme in Winter, but so cold in Summer, that no man can endure it for any while; and the water, if the Inhabitants doe set a­ny bottles into it (as they often doe) maketh them as cold as Ice, so that the water which is in these bottles affordeth a delicate drinke to coole the heate of the stomack. There are also many Fountaines alwayes hot, which shewes, that there is some fire there which lyes hidden in the bowels of the Earth. There are more than foure such hot Fountaines in Catalonia, and all of them very excellent to helpe divers kindes of disea­ses, wherefore many that have griefes and infirmities doe resort unto them from all parts. Catalonia doth abound with Rivers, for it hath al­most fiftie which runne through it, The Rivers. and all of them very full of Fish: some are small, but yet very pleasant streames, some are of a midle size, and lastly there are some very faire ones, as namely Tettus, (which is also called Ruscison) Techum (which is also called Tetrum) Fluvianus (other­wise called Clovianus and Plumialbus) Tardera (otherwise called Tar­num) Besotium (which is also called Bisocto and Betulo) Rubricatus, Cinga, Sicoris, and Iberus. All of them doe flow and runne into the Sea except Cinga and Cicorus, the former whereof runneth into Sicoris, the later into Iberus, which being much enriched with the watry tribute of these and other Rivers becommeth one of the greatest Rivers in all Spaine. The best Corall groweth in the Catalonian Sea on the East thereof. There are Mountaines and very high hils every where in Catalonia, The Moun­taines. and those so cloathed with the constant liverie of greene bushes, shrubs, and many kindes of trees, that the most of them are full of woods and thickets. There are many Beech-trees on them, many Pine-trees, abundance of Oakes, many Holme-trees, innumerable Maple, abundance of Hasel, Nut, and Chesse-nut-trees, and infinite store of Corke-trees, whose barke is very thick, and being bark't and taken off, groweth againe. Chrystall is found in the Mountains of Nuria, on the Cardonensian rocks. And that which any one will wonder at, as being worthy of admirati­on, there is found at the Towne of Cardona a Mountaine having very wholesome salt growing in it, and shining against the Sunne with a great deale of variety and delight to the eye, out of which (as Pliny reports of the Mountaine Oromenus in India) salt is daily cut and digged, and yet groweth againe; yea the Mountaine still groweth so much the higher, by how much the more salt is cut out of the pits that are in it. There is also an other thing very wonderfull, and that is, whereas places where salt is found are barren, and produce or beare nothing, yet this Moun­taine [Page 237] hath many Pine-trees and Vines upon it. In the Bishoprick of Gerunda on the South side thereof, there is a Hill of white small sand, which (as in Lybia) the winde carries heere and there, and makes great driftes of it, which are very perillous and dangerous for those that tra­vell that way. Heere I cannot but mention the Mountaine called Mount Serrato, being distant toward the East seven leagues from Barcinona, it is very rockie and cliffie, in manner of a rugged Saw, and so high, that from thence the Pyrenaean Mountaines, and the farthest Mountaines of the Island Majorica may bee seene. This Mountaine is full of great shi­ning Stones like Iaspers. There are some Fountaines which spring and flow out of it: it produceth many hearbs which have speciall and so­veraigne vertues: and it is watered toward the North with the River Lubricatus, and at length like Soractus in Italie, and Tabor in Galile, it here raiseth up it selfe, wherefore it is very delightfull to behold. Now let us come to the publick and private Workes. The publick & private workes. There are every where many Churches in this Countrey, and many famous Monasteries, espe­cially that memorable Church of S. Michael à Fago, (built betweene a Cave and an ancient Friarie of the Benedictines) over the top whereof there runneth a litle Rivulet, which the Inhabitants call Tanez, & from thence it presently rusheth downe, so that the sound arising from the fall of the water doth much delight those which stand by it. There are besides so many faire-built-houses disjoyned from the Citie & Towns, and so scatter'd through all the plaines, fields, valleyes, hils, mountains, woods, & groves that are in the Countrie that all Catalonia may seeme to be one Citie. It hath every where strong Castles and Towres, which are fortified not onely by Nature and the situation of the place, but by Art. Catalonia is a Principalitie, The manner of government. and containeth in it the Archbishoprick of Tarraconia, eight Bishopricks, to wit, the Bishoprick of Barcinona, Ge­runda, Vrgell, Vicke, Ilerda, Dertosa, Herlua, and Celsona; two Dukedomes, the one of Mont Albo, and the other of Cardona: five Marquesates, namely of Ilerda, Dertosa, Pellearia, Camaras, and Itona: eighteene Coun­ties, the Countie of Barcinon (which doth farre exceede all other ho­nours belonging to Catalonia) the Countie of Gerunda, of Vrgella, of Ce­retania, of Bisuldinum, of Rossellion, of Emporia, of Ausonia, of Minorisa, of Prata, of Palmosium, of Petraelata, of S. Columba à Queralto, of S. Co­lumba à Scintilliis, of Savallanium, of Vallisfogona, of Guimeranum, and and Mont acuto. It would bee too tedious to the Reader to reckon heere the number of the Vicounties and Baronies. The Schooles. It hath sixe Universities famous for all Arts and Sciences. It subsisteth, for the most part, by wool-dressing, and handy-craft-trades, The Trades. by which the Inhabitants doe live, pay their debts, sustaine their Families, get that estate which they have, and keepe that which they have gotten. But let so much suffice concerning Catalonia, let us passe to other Countries.

THE DESCRIPTION OF FRANCE. To the studious and curteous READER.

SEeing wee are not borne for our selves alone, but as much as e­very one can doe for the common good, so much the benificent Framer and Maker of mankinde doth require of him, I thought it meete to accommodate and fit this Geographicall Worke, part whereof wee heere present, as much as I could to the utility & benefit of the Common-wealth. The use and utility of Geographie in reading Histories and retaining them, is greater than that I neede to make any admoni­tion or description of; but there is an other greater dignitie belonging unto it, if it be directed to its proper end, and rightly used, and that is, it doth much availe to the knowledge of Politick Government, when the situation of a place is not onely described, but also the nature and condition thereof, which is sometimes the office of a Geographer to doe. And as that Painter doth not satisfie him­selfe in his profession, which delineates a man according to the proportion of his limbes, but doth not with colours and physiognomicall shadowes expresse his na­ture and affections; so hee shall but figure out an unpleasing and, as it were, a dead Geographicall body or carcasse, who having set downe places according to their symmetrie and proportion, shall not shew their Politicall respect which they beare one to an other. Wherefore I esteem'd it as a thing chiefly to be respected, that in every severall Countrie the nature and order of Government appendant thereunto, should be prefixed before the Tables themselves, whereby I might somewhat benefit those who are studious of politicall and publick affaires. If our writing be in many places imperfect, defective, or erronious, the Reader needes not wonder, for the formes of things throughout all Nations are not ex­tant, neither have I found all that are, purposely described by any Author; yet even as I could gather them out of Histories, I have collected them, whereby thou maist partly understand the order and manner of every government, and so maist supply and correct that which is wanting in thy owne Countrie, which if every one would doe, how profitable would Geographie be to Students? There are three heads especially to be considered in the administration of Kingdomes, Principalities, and Provinces, namely the Ecclesiasticall State, the Politicall State, and the Administration of Iustice: first therefore according to the title of the Countrie described in the Table, I will reckon up how many members or parts there are of the Politicall State thereof, according to the order of dignitie as they are observed there. Secondly in distinguishing Noble-mens places (sith the whole government is in the hands of the Nobilitie) I will in the first place reckon those who are Feudals to the Prince, and afterward those that are free, descending still in order from the highest degree of Nobilitie, as Dukes, Earles, Barons, and Lords. Thirdly, I will shew into what Prefectures the Countrie is divided: and I suppose that by these three things the Politicall State will be suf­ficiently [Page 239] declared. In the administration of Iustice, the juridicall Diocesses shall be noted, and the higher Senates to which appeale may be made. Lastly, in the Ecclesiasticall State, the Archbishops, if there be any, shall bee placed first, and then the suffragan Bishops which are under them, as also those which are suffra­gans to others. To reckon up all these things requires much stud [...]e, but seeing for want of matter it may be briefly delivered, I will performe what I may, that so I may stirre up lovers of their countrie to emulate a greater perfection in their writings. The severall places shall be noted with numbers, that they may be straight-way found out in the following Table; the first number shall containe the degrees and minutes of Longitude, which shall be sought out in the Northerne or Southerne side of the Table, the later shall have the numbers of Latitude, which are to be sought on the Westerne or Easterne side. From these bounds, heere by the direction of the Meridian, and there of the Parallel of La­titude, you shall come at last to their intersection, and so finde out the place propounded. The situation of those places which are in the description of the generall Tables ought to be sought from thence. But if so be that some names are not found in the table following, it was the fault of the Chorographer who delineated it, for the right designing and placing of principalities and domini­ons is not to be omitted. The rule and government of Countries is in the power of the Nobilitie, and therefore it is both profitable and delightfull to know and distinguish their severall degrees, and the proper conditions of them. The highest degree is that of Emperour or King, whom in order doe follow the degrees of Duke, Earle, Baron, the militarie Tribune, whom the Low-country-men call Banderheer, quasi Bendae, that is, Lord of the Troupes, which he leadeth under his Banner. After him is the Knight, or hee that hath attained to be of the Horsemans Order, whom the French-men doe call Chevalier, and the Low-country-men Ridder. In the last place is vn Escuyer, who beareth Armes, but hath attained to no publick dignitie. There are three degrees of Earles, the first whereof the French-men call Viconte, who excelleth the rest in dignity & priviledges, Ludovic. Guic. would have him now called a Bur­grave. And though this Order of Earles in time hath remitted something of its honour, yet in the beginning it was of more excellent dignitie, as the descrip­tion thereof shall by and by declare. In the second degree is the Earle Provinci­all, who is called in Dutch, Landgrave. In the third degree is the Marquesse, or Marckgrave. These are the speciall degrees and orders of Nobilitie, among which the government of every Countrie is divided. There are also some diffe­rences in these degrees which might occasion a subdivision, but such as are di­stinguisht rather by priviledges than by forme of government. Yet moreover I will deliver the lawfull differences and conditions of every order which I have mentioned, as I have found them in a certaine French Booke, entituled La di­vision du monde: deducing their creation from the lowest degree of Nobili­ty, whence their proprieties and order of government doe most clearely appeare. A Knight, saith this author, or a Chevalier shall be thus created of one that was a Squire before, and bore armes in his Escutcheon. If hee, having long fol­lowed the warres, exercised armes, beene present at many conflicts, hath suffi­cient meanes to maintaine the state of his degree, and commeth of a great, noble, and rich Familie; then in any skirmish hee shall make knowne his request to the Generall of the Army, or to some valiant generous Knight, and when the bat­tell is ended, hee shall come unto the said Generall or Knight, and entreate him [Page 240] in the name of God and S. George, to give him the Order of Knighthood. Whereupon hee shall draw out his Sword and strike him thrice with it, saying: I make thee a Knight (or Chevalier) in the name of God and S. George, faith­fully to defend the Faith, Iustice, the Church, Widowes, and Orphanes. But if the supplicant, although he be valiant, yet be poore, hee shall not bee admitted, unlesse so much yearely revenues be assigned and given unto him, as is necessarie to preserve and maintaine the honour and dignitie of his Order. And this is the first degree of Nobility arising from the lowest. A militarie Tribune called een Bander-heer shall be made of a Knight, if having long followed the warres hee hath lands and revenues enough to keepe and maintaine fiftie Gentle-men in pay, that is, one Band of horse men which shall follow his colours in the war. For no man can set up a Colours or standerd of his owne, unlesse hee can bring into the field at his owne charge a Troupe or Band at the least of fiftie Gentle­men who receive pay from him. A Baron may bee created of a Knight, or also of a Noble Squire, which hath foure Castles in his dominion, and all power within himselfe, for then the King may conferre a Baronrie upon him: yet hee cannot give him this honour, unlesse he hath behaved himselfe valiantly in the warres. Therefore after the first conflict or battell he is made a Knight, after the second a militarie Tribune, and after the third a Baron. The degree of an Earle is the next, and first an Earle of the Marches, whom wee call a Marquesse, that is, Marcgrave. And hee may be created one, who hath two or three Baro­nies included in one Dukedome, and that by the Duke in whose precincts they lye. Hee may be made a Provinciall Earle, that is a Landgrave, who hath foure Baronies in one Dukedome, by the Duke or the King, by the instance or permission of the Duke. Hee may bee made a Vicount, who hath five Counties or more within one Dukedome, or which are joyned together by vicinitie of si­tuation. And (by the Kings permission) he may be created by the Duke with great solemnitie. But if the King himselfe be present the Principality is more honourable. The Duke who is to be made of an Earle, must first possesse in the Kingdome wherein hee is to bee crowned, foure principall Counties, and must have in every one of them foure other Counties or Baronies, which must bee bound to doe fealtie and service to them. But he must be crowned by the King or Emperour whose subject hee is, his Hatt being adorned with pearles and pre­tious Stones, in the most flourishing Citie of his territories, and that in a great assembly of Princes, Dukes, Earles, and Barons, a solemne festivall being also held, as it is the custome as the Coronation of Kings. Hee that is to bee King, must have foure Dukedomes lying neere together subject unto him, and in every Dukedome foure Cities, which hee alone governeth, in every one of these foure Cities one Archbishop, and under euery one of these againe ten Provinciall Bishops. Hee being endowed and adorned with these dominions and dignities shall come unto the Emperours Majestie as to his superiour, or shall invite him by an honourable Embassage to come unto him, and so desire to be crowned by him. But this seemes to be a later manner of electing the Kings and other Princes, for as long as those wandring Nations of the Gothes, Vandals, Longobardes, and many others did bring in their Kings with them, they did not measure the royall dignitie by large possession of lands, but by the multitude and strength of the people which they brought in. Neither was there any other choise of Dukes, who first began to bee instituted by Longinus Governour of Ravenna in the yeare 569, and afterward by the Longobards, than for their valour and wise [Page 241] atchievements. Adde to this that which Paulus Aemilius witnesseth, namely, that Dukes and Earles were in the beginning made Prefects by the King over Nations and Cities on this condition, onely that as often as there was occasion they should bee dismissed or changed. Now how could the afore said Lawes of creating Princes (which are measured by, and doe claime the hereditarie posses­sion of Lands) be in force at that time, seeing Dukedomes and Counties were conferr'd by Kings and Emperours as a temporary bountie? Therefore though the precise time of the Institution of them cannot be shewed (for that French Booke doth mention nothing of it) yet it is very likely, that under Otto the se­cond Emperour, or about the yeare one thousand, or a litle after, that manner of constituting and confirming dignities was ordained by the Monarches. For e­ven untill Otto the second, every Prince according to his power and ambition, did aspire to greater dignitie and royall Majestie. So out of one Kingdome of Lotharingia or Lorreine, which being extended from the Rhene even to the River Scaldis, was bounded with the Friesland Sea, and belonged to Lothari­us the Sonne of Lodovicus Pius, more Kingdomes did afterward arise, name­ly the transjurane Burgundie, which being extended from the Mountaine Jura even to the Alpes, did containe all Helvetia, the Rauraci, the Allobro­ges, and the transjurane Burgundians: and the Kingdome of Provence which did certaine some part of Burgundie and Sabaudia, and was afterward called the Kingdome of Arelatum, of which at this day the Elector of Trevers is called the Archchan [...]liour. It did also containe the Kingdome of Lotharin­gia, now also called Lotharingia, and other Kingdomes betweene the Rhene and Scaldis, even to the Friesland Sea; and heretofore it was called the King­dome of It was called Austrasia, ei­ther from one Austrasius a President, whō Iustinian the Emperour let ov [...] this cou [...] ­trey, or from the world Au­s [...], because it is mo [...] East­ward th [...]n [...]n [...] other part of France. Austrasia. Againe, this Kingdome of Lotharingia, Charles the bald, and his Brother Lodovick did part betweene them, both of them preser­ving the title of a King in all places. I omit the other Kingdomes which sprung up in that agely the desire and asseciation of Soveraignty. But the Emperour Otto the second did divide Lotharingia, having tooke away the name of a Kingdome, into nine Dukedomes and Earledomes, as it were, into members pulled and separated from the body, as Cuspinian hath it, and having made a division thereof Anno 981, be first made Charles the Brother of Lotharius King of France, Duke of that Countrie which is now called Lotharingia, a [...] Richardus Wissenburgius doth speake more at large. It seemeth that after that time the ar [...]itrarie erection and raising of Kingdomes and Principalities did f [...]le, the Monarches now contriving how to establish a setled Empire, which consisteth in the just proportion and harmonie of its parts, as in man the parts of the body to the head. Therefore that some order might be perpetually kept in Principality and in government; I suppose that at length about the same time which I mentioned before, these afore-said Lawes were devised. And so, Reader, thou hast the distinct Degrees of all the Nobilitie, and the differences of their dignities. Now if thou observe how Provinces in every Kingdome are divided in respect of them, how the government and administration of the whole, and in what proportion it is distributed among these degrees, what is every ones peculiar office, what is the habitude or relation which they have one to an other, and especially to their head, you shall behold either an excellent har­mony tending to the preservation of peace and tranquillity, strength and power, riches and state, vertue and wisedome to the Majestie of a Kingdome, and the enlarging of territories; or a confused disorder tending to instabilitie, declina­tion, [Page 242] destruction or inundation, according as there are divers kindes of govern­ment. If those matters which thou shalt see or judgest did succeed ill, thou maist consider whence that ill successe proceeded; but if thou finde any prosperous and successefull event, search the cause thereof, so thou shalt behold which is the best policie in governing of Common-weales, and shalt studie Geographie with more profit.

An Admonition concerning the use of the Tables following.

WHen it was my purpose to reduce all Geographie to the consideration of the Heavens, that the just symmetrie of places, as they lye in the Sphericall figure of the Earth, might as neere as could be observed in plano or on a plaine superficies, a due proportion of degrees of Longitude was to be set down, according to the degrees of Latitude. Seeing therefore the Table could containe but a few degrees of Latitude, I have reduced the proportion thereof almost to the midle Parallel of the Table, so that what the proportion is of that Parallel to the Meridian, the same should be the proportion of the degrees of Longitude in the same Parallel to the degrees of Lati­tude, and so all the Meridians are Parallels one to an other. But seeing there were more degrees of Latitude, because there is a great difference of proportion in the Parallels both in the top and the bottome unto the Meridian, lest the symmetric of places should not be true, I have chosen two Parallels almost equally distant from the midle and the extreames, to the proportion whereof, I have drawne the Meridians to designe and note out the degrees of Longitude, which are not then Parallels, but according to the greater or lesser distance of the assumed Parallels, they doe encline more or lesse one to an other and to the midle Meridian of the Table.

Moreover thou shalt finde the degrees of Latitude and Longitude designed and set forth on the sides of the Tables, and for the most part, the degrees of Latitude on either side of the Table, and of Longitude on the top and bottome, seeing according to the usuall manner of Geo­graphers wee place the North on the higher part. But if the Countrie to be described be more extended toward the South and North, than toward the East and West, then commonly wee place the West up­ward. Howsoever it be made the East and West sides shall alwayes re­present unto thee the degrees of Latitude, the other two sides the de­grees of Longitude. And all the degrees are divided into 60 partes which they call minutes, sometimes into single parts, when the magni­tude will permit, sometimes into two, five, or ten. This foundation being laid, wee have followed the best descriptions in delineating of Coun­tries, in which I had much helpe from a famous Measurer of Countries, and a most diligent Geographer to the King of Spaine called Christianus Grothenius, who had viewed many Countries, and described them more largely and exactly than any other, and also from a most diligent Geo­grapher [Page 243] to the King of Spaine Abraham Ortelius, who was candor and curtesie it selfe, and who, in evidence thereof, liberally communicated unto mee what Tables soever hee had gotten, though he had the same purpose that I intended. Those who besides did helpe mee any thing at all, I will mention in due place, so that Students may give them their deserved praise, and I may not bee found ungratefull. And whatsoever hath beene offerr'd mee by others, and I found out by my owne diligent search, I have compar'd together, that as neere as may bee I might set forth accurate descriptions: yet in one thing which I chiefly desired I am defective, namely in an exact numbring and reckoning up of Prin­cipalities & Noble-mens places, which are much sought for in Tables that are set forth: therefore (READER) thou must pardon that defect, and vouchsafe to helpe mee in describing the Politicall Order of the Nobilitie, and in shewing their places, names, and qualities, which will be an honour and grace unto thy name. Litle round circles doe shew the true situation of every place, from whence their distance is to be ta­ken, and these have some markes whereby places are distinguisht one from an other. The Villages are marked onely by round circles: where wee meete with a Castle, wee marke it in this manner [...], and where with Friaries with a Crosse thus [...]: Townes have two Towres at least, and Villages of note where Noble-men reside one. These things wee ob­served as notes. And wee have taken easie markes for distinction, that so any may supply those things which are omitted.

If any one would finde out the Longitude and Latitude of any place, How by the Mappe to finde out the Longi­tude and Lati­tude. hee shall do it where the Meridians are Parallels, by taking with a paire of Compasses the distance thereof from the one side of the Table, and by applying the Compasse so opened to the other side. If you have ta­ken the distance from the East side, the Compasse from the same side in the North side will shew the degree and minute of Longitude. But if you have the distance from the North side, it will shew you the Lati­tude in the East side. When the Meridians are not Parallels, the Lati­tude of a place shall bee found out in the same manner, as in universall Tables, where the Parallels are circular, for the distance of the place taken from the next Parallel will shew the same in the East side. But the Longitude is to be sought out with a thread or ruler laid upon the place, and turned about, untill on the North and South side the same minute of the same degree be on either side designed, and whatsoever that is, is the Longitude of the place assumed.

The miles in divers Countries do differ much, therefore if you please to compare them one to an other, bring them with your Compasses to the degrees of the Meridian, and then finde out how many miles are comprehended in one degree, and you shall see how many miles of one countrie, and how many miles of an other countrie doe make up one degree; so you shall finde the common German miles (fifteene whereof are in one degree) foure times larger than the Italian miles, and double as much to the Swethish and Westphalian miles.

Sometimes you shall find a line joyned to a litle Circle, thus [...] [...] [...] which sheweth the name pertaining to the place, being therefore added that you may know what name belongs to every place.

An Index of the Tables in FRANCE.

  • 1 Gallia universalis, or France in generall.
  • 2 Brittanie, Normandie, &c.
  • 3 Lemovicium.
  • 4 Santonia.
  • 5 Aquitania.
  • 6 Provincia.
  • 7 France, Picardie, and Campagnia.
  • 8 Francia.
  • 9 Picardia.
  • 10 Campania.
  • 11 The Countrie of the Bellovacians.
  • 12 Bolonia.
  • 13 Aniou.
  • 14 The Dukedome of Berry.
  • 15 The Dukedome of Burbon.
  • 16 Bourdelois.
  • 17 The Countrie of Perch.
  • 18 Touraine.
  • 19 Poictou.
  • 20 Cardureium.
  • 21 Bresse.
  • 22 Lionnois Forest.
  • 23 Northerne Langue dock.
  • 24 Dauphine.
  • 25 Lotharingia the Nor­therne.
  • 26 —and Southerne part.
  • 27 The Dukedome of Burgundie.
  • 28 The Countie of Bur­gundie.
  • 29 Sabaudia.
  • 30 The generall Table of Helvetia.
  • 31 Zurich.
  • 32 Wiflispurgergou.
  • 33 The Lake of Geneva.
  • 34 Argou.
  • 35 Rhaetia.
  • 36 A Table of all the Low-Countries.
  • 37 Flanders.
  • 38 The Easterne part of Flanders.
  • 39 Brabant.
  • 40 Holland.
  • 41 Zeland.
  • 42 Gelderland.
  • 43 Zutphania.
  • 44 Vltrajectum.
  • 45 Mechlinia.
  • 46 Groeninga.
  • 47 Transisulania.
  • 48 Artesia.
  • 49 Hanonia.
  • 50 Namurcum.
  • 51 Lutzenburg.
  • 52 Limburg.

FRANCE.

I Have described Spaine and the speciall Provinces thereof, The names & whence so called. now passing over the Pyrenaean Mountaines, France offers it selfe, which I will delineate as faithfully as I can. That part of Europe which is now called France (as many doe report) was heretofore called Galatia, from Gala, [...]. which in English signifies Milke, because it produceth men of a white milkie colour, for that the Mountaines (for this also they adde) doe keepe off the violent heate of the Sunne. Diodorus writeth, that it had that name from Galata the Daughter of Hercules. Others doe deliver Some say it was called from the He­brew word Ga­lath, which signifieth R [...]n▪ as if the first Inhabitants had beene so ancient a peo­ple, that they were drowned with the gene­rall Deluge. other opi­nions. Ptolemie in his second Booke, and other Grecians doe call it Cel­togalantium. Some thinke it was named Gallia from Some affirme that it was so named, because it was inhabi­ted anciently by the Gaules, which came from Gallatia, a Countrie in Asia the Lesse. Gallatia, which word others derive otherwayes. But these things are not of so great moment, as that they should detaine the Reader with a large discourse. 'Tis certaine that the name of Gallia was used by the Latine Writers, as wee shall understand more fully by that which followes. Postellus and See Monta­nus upon Oba­diah, vers. 20. Arias Montanus doe write, that the Hebrewes did call it Tzarphat. It is now called France from the Francks, a people of Germanie neere the Rhene, who possest themselves of this Countrie by force of Armes: it is commonly called Le Royaulme de France. The Grecians did call the French-men in generall Celtae and Galatae: and they were also (as Iosephus witnesseth) heretofore called Gomeritae. And so much briefly concer­ning the name. The Situation and quantitie followes. I will unfold it according to the bounds, the longitude, the latitude, and the compasse thereof. Concerning the bounds of the Kingdome of France, on the North, on which side it looketh toward the Low-Countries, it is bounded by a line drawne from Callice unto Argentoratum or Strasburg, The Situation. which on the left hand leaveth Artesia, Hannonia, Lutzenburg, and other Coun­tries; and on the right hand Picardie and Lotharingia: but that part which lyeth against England, the great Brittish Ocean doth beate on; as likewise on the West, making a great Bay into Aquitania. On the South, where it cleaveth to Spaine, it hath the Pyrenaean Mountaines, and that part of the Mediterranean Sea, which is called the French Sea. Lastly, on the East it is separated by the Alpes from Italie, by Iura from the Helve­tians, and by the Rhene from the Germans. Gallia or France (for I will use these words indifferently) is more than 300. G. French miles long from the West straight forward unto the East: or from the South-South-West unto the South-South-East above 330. In breadth it is almost 285 miles; the compasse of it is above a thousand and twentie; and this is the quantity of it, the quality followeth. It lyeth under part of the fifth Climate, all the sixth and seventh, and part of the eigth, betweene the degrees of latitude fortie one and fiftie three, and of longitude 20 and 38. And although in generall it lye very much open to the Northerne windes, yet it may be reckon'd with the best Coun­tries of Europe for the wholesomnesse and temper of the Ayre. Claudia­nus calleth it a happie Soyle, Caesar lib. 3. Bel. Civ. calleth it a whole­some [Page 246] Soyle, and Strabo the fruitfull Mother of It is supposed to containe [...] m [...]lli [...]s of li­ving [...]oule [...]. He [...]lin. p. 76. The fruitful­nesse of France. Men ( lib. 2. de Bel. Gal.) The Countrie, for the most part, is plaine, and yet having in some pla­ces pleasant hils, and betweene them delightfull valleyes, both of them wonderfull fruitfull. The fields are well tilled, and doe bring forth great store of Especially Pi [...]ardie, and [...]ang [...]d [...]. See [...] pag. 59. Wheate and other Corne. France (as Strabo witnesseth) hath great store of Corne and Acornes. There is no place unoccupied, but where there are Marishes or woods. It aboundeth with the best Wine, which they transport to Brittany, Normandie, Picardie, Germanie, the L [...]w-Countries, England, and other Countries where Grapes can at­taine to no maturitie or ripenesse, by reason of the coldnesse of the Ayre. Also Athenaeus and Strabo doe witnesse, that France had Mynes of Gold and Silver, but now they are supposed to bee exhausted. That part of the Countrie which is occupied by tillage, doth feede and bring up all kinde of Cattell, by reason whereof it aboundeth with Flesh, Milke, Butter, Cheese, Wooll, and other things. The French-men did peaceably possesse all France, under the reigne of King Clodoveus, who first of all was made Anno 485 Monarch of all France, and first of all professed the Christian Faith, which the Kings of France doe use even unto this day. Hee did beare for his Armes the three Hey [...]in, pag. 104. out of Pa­radine affirmes that the A [...]es of Fran [...]e [...]n the day [...] of Pha [...]amond the first King was Gul [...], thr [...]e Crownes Or: but Charl [...] [...] them to Az [...] [...] flowre de lu­ [...] Or. Lillies or Flower de lises, which some doe suppose were given him from P [...]elius Mel [...] last part [...] p [...] c. 7 [...] to b [...] [...]lo. s. heaven. After him, as they write, there reigned now in a right succession, now in a collaterall Childebertus, Clotarius the first, Cherebertus, Childericus the second, Clota­rius the second, Dagobertus Magnus, Clodoveus the second, Clotarius the third, Childericus the third, Theodoricus, Clodoveus the third, Childebertus the second, Dagobertus the second, Childericus the fourth, Theodericus the second, and Childericus the fifth. Hee in the eleventh yeare of his raigne, and in the yeare of Christ 75, by the authoritie and command of Pope Zacharie, (to whom Pipine in a Booke sent unto him had painted out his opprobrious and reproachfull life) was deprived of his King­dome, and enforced to become a Monke. In his place his Accuser Pi­pine was made King, the Sonne of Charles Martel, otherwise called Because h [...]e was b [...]se Son to P [...]in, who was Pre [...]ect o [...] Cont [...]oll [...] of the P [...] to Da [...] [...]he G [...]ea [...] R [...] [...] Pi­pin, surnamed the Short, being before Prefect. After him there follow­ed Charles the Great, Ludovicus Pius, Carolus calvus or Charles the bald, Ludovicus Balbus, Ludovicus the third, Charles the grosse, [...] Odo, Charles the simple, Rudolphus, Burgundio, Lodovicus the fourth, Clotharius, and Ludovick the fifth, being the last of the posteritie of Charles the great, who being poysoned, the Kingdome was translated to Hugh Capet, a chiefe man of France, Earle of Paris, and titulary Duke of France and Burgundie. After Capet there succeeded Robert surnamed Pius, Henry the first, Philip the first, Ludovicus the sixth, Ludovicus the seventh, Philip the second, Ludovicus the eigth, Ludovicus the ninth, Philip the third, Philip the Faire being the fourth, Ludovicus Huttinus the 10, [...] Philip the fifth surnamed the Long, Charles the fourth surnamed the Faire, who dying without any male Issue [...] whose [...] w [...]s [...] the great battell of Gre [...]e. Philip of Valoys was chosen in his place, being the Sonne of Charles the first Earle of Valoys. After him there followed In whose reigne was f [...] the bat­tell of P [...] ­ [...]es by Edward the black Prince. Iohn of Valoys, Charles the fifth called the Wise, Charles Bene-natus the sixth, Charles the seventh, Ludovick the 11, Charles the eigth, Ludovicus the 12, Francis of Valoys the Sonne of Charles the first Earle of Ange­lime, Who drove Charles the fifth out of Germanie. Henry of Valoys the second, Francis the second, The Author of the great Massacre at Paris Charles the ninth, [Page 247]

FRANCE.

[Page 248] Henry the third, who being slaine by the hand of a Iacobine Monke, Who also af­ter hee had dri­ven the Spa­niard out of France, and had enjoyed a­bout ten yeares time of peace [...] was most villa­nously slaine by Raviliac. Henry of Burbon the fourth, being the Sonne of Anthony Duke of Burbon was proclaimed lawfull Successour to him, and the most Christian King of Navarre and France. The French-men are cheerfull and enclined to warres. Concerning their valour, it will be worth our labour to heare Strabo a skilfull man, by birth a Capadocian, by learning a Grecian, in judgement ancient, and that had travell'd through many Countries. The whole Nation (saith hee) of those people which are now called the French or the Galatae, delighteth in Martiall affaires, and is of a couragious stomack, hot at the first on-set: They are of a curteous and faire condition, and doe ab­horre all wicked manners; so that being provok't by any injurie, they will pre­sently fight and quarrell, without any respect of the danger ensuing. Also no man is ignorant how great a terrour the name of the French [...]men was once to the Romans, the Grecians, and the Asiaticans, when heretofore they came from their owne Countrie to spoyle and destroy the Oracle of Apollo Pythius, unto which they resorted from all parts of the world. Also when they tooke Rome and set it on fire; when they besieged the Capitoll, and when they built Cities in Italie, as Mediolanum, Comum, Brixia, Verona, Bergomum, Tridentum, and Vincentia. France now is not so large as it was heretofore, for that part of Italie which lyeth between the Alpes and Ancona was called heretofore Gallia Cisalpina, but now it is called Lumbardie: and a great part of Belgia or the Low-Countries now belongeth to Germanie, which by the description of Caesar, Ptolemie, and ancient Writers did once appertaine to France. For they divided Gallia Heere note, that though it be beyond the Alpes, in re­spect of Italy, whose Inhabi­tants were the originall of this name, yet in respect of us it is on this side of the Alpes, and therefore Gallia C [...]salpi­na as on the contrary the Italians C [...]sal­pina [...] [...]ransalp [...]a Transalpina, or that part of France which is beyond the Alpes, called by Plinie Comata, and by Ptolemy Celtogallia, into three parts, Cel­tica, Belgica, and Narbonensis: Ptolemie divideth it into foure parts, Aqui­tania, Lugdunensis, which is the same with that which Caesar cals Celtica, Belgica, and Narbonensis. They bounded it then with the Pyrenaean Moun­taines, the Rhene, the Ocean, and the Alpes, when now all that which lyeth from Cales Eastward, is reckon'd as part of Germany not of France; and the Germans doe challenge a great deale on either side of the Rhene. The chiefest Cities are Lutetia Parisiorum or Pari [...], Massils, Narbon, Ia­ons, Pictavium, Burdeaux, Naeomagus, Iuliomagus, Orleance, Rothomagus, Rupella, and many others, of which wee will speake more largely in the particular descriptions. France hath many Lakes, and the chiefe of them all, The Lakes is that which they call in Latine Lemanus, and the most doe call the Lake of France. Concerning which, seeing it is described in a particu­lar Table of this Volume, I will adde nothing more in this place, but referre the Reader thither. Not farre from a Towne called Bessum there is a Mountaine & on it a great Lake, being so deepe that it is thought to have no bottome, no water, as farre as may be discerned, doth flow in­to it; if any one cast any thing into it, hee shall straight-way heare it thunder, and see it lighten, beside much raine and haile will fall after­ward. Not farre from thence is the Lake Crypta, the round mouth whereof is commonly called Creux de Soulcis, being a deepe Abysse, whose depth cannot bee found out: and if a man cast a stone into it and afterward lay his eare unto it, hee shall heare a great murmuring noise, like as if it thunderd a farre off. In the Summer time, though no­thing [Page 249] bee cast into it, yet a noyse is heard in the hollow cavernes of it. And it is supposed that there are windes in them, which doe warre, as it were, one against an other. Abitacum or Avitacum, being a place in A­vernia neere Claromont, is so lively described by Sidonius in his second Booke, Epist. 2. as if it were delineated in these times. Concerning the Lake Rubressus, you may reade Pomponius Mela lib. 2. in the Chapter wherein Narbon is painted forth; Plinie cals it the Rubrensian Lake, but Strabo and Stephanus name it Limne Narbonitis. France hath innumerable Rivers both great and litle. Ausonius Eidyllio 3 doth reckon up many of them, where hee speaketh thus of Mosella:

Non tibi se Liger anteferet, non Axona praeceps, &c.
Liger shall not preferre her selfe 'fore thee,
Nor yet Axona, whose swift waters bee
Still running on, nor Matrona that doth glide
'Twixt France and Belgia lying on each side:
Nor yet Carantonus, the which doth flow,
And back to the Santonick Bay doth goe:
Yea France shall make her Tarnis come behinde,
Though sands of gold are unto it assign'd.
And her Aturnus, though it madly runne
Into the purple Sea, yet will not shunne,
But first adore the River Mosel, as
Its Mistresse ere 'twill to the Ocean passe.

And a litle after.

Both
A River brea­king out of the Alpe [...], and now called D [...]nia.
Druna and Druentia which doth flow
'Tweene crooked bankes, and so doth winding goe,
Shall reverence and adore thee, and so shall
The Rivers that downe from the Alpes doe fall.
And Rodanus, who as shee along doth glide,
Doth name that Banke which lyes on the right side:
Thee with blew Lakes, with streames that greatest are,
And with Sea-like Garumna Ile compare.

But the chiefe Rivers are Sequana, Ligeris, Garumna, and Rodanus. That which is called in Latine Sequana, Ptolemie cals Zekouana, Strabo Zekoua­nos, Stephanus Zekoanos, and Benjamin Siban; but it is commonly called Seyne. It riseth in the Dukedome of Burgundie, and having visited Paris, where it maketh a litle Isle, and Rotomagum or Roan, at last with a great mouth it breaketh into the Brittish or Norman Sea. It hath a very dange­rous harbour for ships to ride in, and it requires much care to passe out of it, or come into it. The Normans doe commonly call it la Bare: for Seyne having entred into the Sea straight [...]way, contrary to the nature of other Rivers, doth flow back againe, rising up with a horrible noyse as high as any speare. Heere those that are carelesse and negligent doe run themselves upon unexpected dangers. The Seyne as it runneth along, doth receive Nine navi­gable streames, saith Heylin. p. 84. divers Rivers, of which the chiefest and most noted by the Ancients, are Matrona, commonly called Marne, Esia, Which now they also call Isara Yse, com­monly [Page 250] Ayse, Axona commonly called Ayne, Aisne or Esne. Liger, which I named in the second place, is a River famoused by Caesar and others. It is called Ligeros (or as it is better in some copies Ligeris) by Strabo in his fifth Booke, and by Ptolemie, but now it is called Loire and On this Ri­ver stand the Citie Orleans, Nantes, and many others. Leire. The head thereof is at the Towne Velaunum, which is called commonly la Font de Leiro. It is larger than the rest, so that it is worthily called the Father of the Rivers of France. And having runne with a cleare streame through divers Countries, (for it did anciently divide the That is, the Inhabitants of Gallia Narbo­nensis, which comprehends the Provinces of Languedock, Provence, and Daulphine, and this Countrie was so called from Narbone a Citie in Lan­guedock, Celtae from the Aquitani, as Strabo noteth) it doth exonerate and disburthen it selfe into the Westerne Ocean, by a mouth almost foure leagues wide, but somewhat troubled with sands. Two leagues and a halfe within, there are rocks, which are called the Hogges. It receiveth into it many great navigable Rivers, as Elaver commonly called Allier, Carus now called Cher, Vigenna now Vienne, Viane, and Vignane, Meduana now cal­led Mayne, and others. Garumna followeth, by which Caesar divideth Gallia from Aquitania: Strabo lib. 4. calleth it Gorounas, Ptolemie Garu­na, and Frontinus Garonna, which name it still retaineth from its head, even to the Castle Blavia, but afterward it is called Geronde and Girond. Gulielmus Brito calleth it Gerunna. It riseth out of the Pyrenaean Moun­taines, not farre from a Towne which is commonly called Guadalup [...] And so having visited Tholous, Burdeaux, and other places, mingles it selfe with the Aquitanian Sea, by a mouth of two leagues breadth: at the entrance whereof there are some rocks, which are called the Asses. The Dutch Mariners doe call the Northerne side Noorder-Esel, the Southerne side Suyder-Esel, having a high watch-tower on it, which is commonly called la Tour Cordan. It receiveth these navigable Rivers; Tarnis com­monly called Lo Tarn, in French le Tar: Egercius, which the Vascones doe call Gers; Oldus commonly called Ooldt, or with an Article le Old; Du­ranius now sometimes called la Dordogne, sometimes Dordonne, and o­thers. I have given the last place to Rodanus: This River was knowne by all Writers both the Greeke, who called it Podanos, and the Latine. The French-men call it le Rosne, but the Inhabitants le Ros: Oppianus in Halieuticis lib. 4. and Philostratus in the lives of the Sophisters, doe call it Eridamus. Plinie writeth, that it was named from Roda a Colonie of the Rhodians in that Countrie. It riseth not farre from the Fountaines of Da­nubius, Rhene, Arola, Ticinus and others, neere a Mountaine which is commonly called Briga; and having entred into the Lake Lemanus, neere to the Towne Nova-villa, or Neuf-ville, it runneth through it, so as it preserveth its colour, and so proceeding to the Towne of Geneva, it runneth afterward with a violent course into the Mediterranean Sea, with seven mouths or inlets, as Apollonius writeth in his Argonauticks; with five, as Diodorus thinketh and others; with three, as Artimedorus in Strabo, Plinie, and Ammianus suppose; with two, as Polybius and Ptolemy thinke; with many, as Livie wisely doth report, lest hee might be con­vinced of falshood in a particular enumeration: at this day the Inhabi­tants doe name five and more, as Gras Neuf, Gras de Orgon, Gras Paulet, Gras Graunt, Gras d' Enfer, and Gras de Passon, which being toward Mas­silia, Plinie calleth Mossaleoticum, and Polybius Massalioticum: Rodanus doth receive Arva; and This River is called by Marcellinus Sangona or Saugonna; by Polybius Sco­ra [...]; and anci­ently Brigulus, as some have written. Araris, now called Saone or Sone; also Isaris now [Page 251] called Isere: also Druna, which is now called Dronia or Drosne; and Dru­entia now called Durance. But so much shall suffice concerning the Ri­vers for the present. The Brittish Ocean, where it lyeth against England beateth on France on the North, and also on the West, as wee said be­fore; but on the South the Mediterranean Sea: toward both these Seas there are many famous Bayes; on the Ocean side is that which Aethi­cus, and others call Sinus Aquitanicus, and Lucan most elegantly cals Tarbellicus Ancon. There are also many other famous Bayes in the same Sea, in whose inward parts are seated the Townes of Diepe, Con­stantia, and others. Toward the Mediterranean Sea there are two Bayes called the Greater and the Lesse. That part of the Mediterranean is cal­led the Greater, where Rodanus doth powre it selfe into it. Marcus Por­tius Cato calleth it Angulus Gallicus, or the French Corner, but Lib. 26. & 30 Livie, Lib. 43. Iustine and others call it, for the excellence of it, the French Bay. Strabo writeth that the Lesser was neere the Pyrenaean Promontorie, which is called Promontorium Aphrodisium, and this Bay Mela calleth Salsus. Anto­ninus placeth also the Gamblacian Bay in Gallia Narbonensis. France had heretofore, as also it hath now, many famous Havens, of which Lucas Aurigarius hath written fully in his fifth Chart, and the foure follow­ing, the chiefe whereof are Staliocanus, Vindana, Brivates and others, na­med by the Ancients. That which Ptolemie cals Staliocanus, some sup­pose to be that of S. Paul de Lyon in Brittaine, but others Roscou, to whom I am induced to subscribe, because the later is more safe and convenient than the former, for though it hath the Island commonly called De Bas lying over against it, yet it affordeth a safe comming in for ships of se­ven Ells deepe. Over against the former lyeth threatning Taurus (an Island commonly called Le Taureau) which hath innumerable rocks ly­ing round about it, some being hidden and some standing forth, that are very dangerous to Marriners, except they take heede. Not farre from thence in the same Britannie towards the South, behinde the ben­ding of the Promontorie called Gobaeum, is the Bay of Vindana, which is now called Fenstiers, or Conquest; Iovius (though erroniously) calleth it Brest; for that Haven which Ptolemy calleth Briovates, is now called Brest. Plinie maketh mention also of the Haven Zetoor, which is now called Lusson or Luxo. And of the Haven which Ptolemie cals Santonum, but now is called la Rochelle, as Villanovanus supposeth. The Mountains and Woods now follow. Concerning the Mountaines, France is more mountainous in some places than in others. The highest parts are Daul­phine, Provincia, Subaudia, and Burgundia. The Andegavensian Countrie hath also some Mountaines, which doe runne out into the borders of Brittanie and Poictou. Ancient Writers doe chiefly celebrate these Mountaines of France, namely Cebenna, Vogesus, and Iura. Cebenna is a Mountaine, which, as Caesar writeth, divideth those of Avergne from those of Vivareiz; Plinie cals it Gebenna, Lucan and Ausonius doe name it Gebennas, and Mela Gebennicos. The true and genuine writing of it, as Scaliger noteth in his letters to Merula, is Cebenna with a C: for they are called at this day Montaignes de Cebenes & Cevenes: Ptolemie and Strabo call them Cemmeni, some Latines doe call them Cebenna, Venetus cals them Cevennae, and Villanovanus calleth them Montaignes d' Auvergne: [Page 252] part of these Mountaines is now called Tarara (as Guileelmus Budaeus witnesseth in his fourth Book de Asse) which lyes in the way to Lyons; on the top whereof there is a seate cut in a rock, into which they set those Merchants, who have not formerly used to trade at Lyons. It is commonly called la Chere de la verité, for they are enforced to sweare the truth, whether they have ever beene at Lyons or not, and to promise afterward to make them a feast in honour of the Citie. There is also a Mountaine which Caesar lib. 4. de bell. Gall. Lucan. lib. 1. Pliny, and o­thers doe call Vogesus. Tacitus in the first Booke of his Historie doth corruptly call it Vocetus or Vocetius, as it is noted by learned men. Ste­phanus in his fourth Booke calleth it by the name of the Alpes, now it is called Mont de Faucilles, and it hath also other names. It doth separate Burgundie and Alsatia from Lotharingia; it doth send forth the River Mosella, as Caesar witnesseth, and infinite other Rivers, the most whereof doe runne into the Rhene. That part from whence Mosella floweth is called Kratzer: which Ortelius writeth, hee understood out of a Booke written by Magnus Gruberus, in which he describeth Rhene: adding withall, that in the Chorographicall Table of Lotharingia, accurately delineated by Iohannes Scyllius, by the Dukes command and charge, this Countrie is called in French Estaye, and Auff der Stay: and the same Scyllius doth witnesse, that there groweth nothing there but the hearbe Asarum. Vogesus in the Valley Leberia doth yeeld pure silver, but (as Munster noteth) not very much. I know not whether I shall call Iura a Mountaine of France or of Germanie: heeretofore it was all of it, toge­ther with Helvetia, esteemed to bee in France, but now a great part is thought to be in Germanie. The beginning thereof is placed on the con­fines of Basil, neere the Rhene, over against Waldzhut. It is high, and rai­sed up with many great stones. Caesar, Plinie, and others doe mention it, Ptolemie cals it Iurassus, Strabo Iurasius and Ioras. In our times the In­habitants in divers places doe call it by divers names. Not farre from the Castle of Hasburg, neere Burg, (which is a litle Towne, so called in the German Language from the Bridge which is there built on one arch over the River Arola) it is called Botzberg, from the Village Botzen, which, together with many orhers, is seated at the foote of the Moun­taine. Munster, Scudus, Lazius, and others doe thinke, that this part of Iura was that which Cornelius Tacitus called Vo [...]tus or V [...]ce [...]. But O [...] ­telius thinketh, that it should be read in Tacitus Vogesus. There is also by this part of this Mountaine a great Valley called [...]rickthal, from a cer­taine Village therein of the same name. And here and there are other Valleyes, as Lauffen-thal, S. Imers-thal, and the like, but none of them doe crosse the Mountaine, so that wheresoever you would passe over it, you must clime very high [...] Moreover betweene Araris and Farspurg this Mountaine is called Schaffmat, which in Latine is as much to say as Ovi­num Pratum, or the Sheepe pasture. Betweene the Towne Olten and the Prefectureship of Humburg it is called Nider-Hawenstein, or the Lower-Cut-Stone, for that there is a way made through the rocks. Betweene Walnburg and Balstalium it is called Ober-Hawenstein, or the Higher-Cut-stone, where loaden Carts are let downe with ropes from the steepe parts of the Mountaine. Toward the West it is called Wasser-val, that [Page 253] is, the Ruine of Water. And as you goe farther it is called by the Sabau­dians Iurten. That arme thereof which extendeth it selfe toward Basil, and neere to the River Byrsa, is called Blowen; and it growes higher and ruggeder untill you come to Delsperg, where againe it openeth into a Plaine. A litle farther, as you goe to the French Monasterie of Bellele, it riseth againe in heigth, and afterward not farre from thence it lesse­neth and growes very low: from thence againe the Mountaine exten­deth it selfe from the East Westward with a stone ridge: which (as it is reported) Iulius Caesar did first make passible, by digging, as it were, a Gate through the stones: Some doe name this Gate Pierreport, others the Rock-Gate, and some doe call it Pierre-pertus, and Petra pertusa: Merula who once passed by it witnesseth, that it is truly and accurately descri­bed by Sebastian Munster. And the same Merula mentioneth a faire In­scription over the Gate, but that the letters of the first word are more worne out than the rest. This is it,

N:::.. Augusti via ducta per ardua montis
Fecit iter Petram scindens in margine fontis.
This is the way which once Augustus made
Through this Mountaine which his power obey'd.
Hee cut a way quite through this rocky mountaine,
Even neere unto the brim of a faire Fountaine.

By this Fountaine the Poët understandeth the River Byrsa, which brea­keth there out of a rock with a violent streame of water. From thence Iura runneth Northwestward, betweene the Helvetians and the Sabaudi­ans, and then by Burgundia, which it leaveth upon the South-South-west (whence Caesar saith in his first Booke, that Iura in two places divi­deth the Sequani from the Helvetians) and by divers Lakes, the chiefe whereof is Lemanus, where the Mountaine of S. Claudius running farre and wide, at last endeth neere to the River Rhodanus. Concerning o­ther Mountaines which doe also belong to France, and namely the Pyre­naean Mountaines, I have spoken in the Description of Spaine: and I will discourse of the Alpes when I come to entreate of Italie. I will therefore now speake something of the Woods in France, which are many, yet not so great or thick of trees, bushes, and briars as in other Countries: there are many among the A people of Gallia Lugdu­nensis. Cenomanni, as Les Forests de Versay, Longoul­ney, Persi, Sille, Charnay, Audain, Maine, Concise: In Lower Brittaine there are le Forest de Bostblanc, de Toriant, & de Guierche: Amongst the Picts in Poictou, there are le Forest de Mouliore, Dyne, Bresse, Ligne, and o­thers. Amongst Bituriges in Berry, the wood Roberto may be seene with others. And amongst the A people of Gallia Lugdu­nensis. Andegavi, there are the Forests of Loursaie and Marson. The whole Countrie of Bononia is, as it were, one entire wood, the parts whereof are Le Bois de Surene, Celles, Hardelot, Dalles, and Boursin. Among the Verumandui, not farre from Perona, there are the woods Recoigne and Bouhan. In Picardia there are Bois de Baine, de Beau­lieu, de la Fere, and de Coussi. Neither doth Lotharingia want woods, as Warned-wald, le Banbois, Bois de Moudon, de Heyde, de S. Benoyt, de la Voyge, Mortaigne, and Doseyne. In Burgundie there are many woods, whose [Page 254] names I cannot now rehearse. I passe by also the other woods which are dispersed all over France. Also for the Forrest of Arduenna, the chiefest part of it is in Low-Germany, and therefore it is to be described there, though Claudian call it the French Wood; and Caesar lib. 6. de bell. Gall. call it the great wood of France. Not onely ancient Monuments & Records, but also Churches, and other places dedicated to Religion, of which there is a great number in the Cities and Townes of France, doe witnesse, that the French-men were very much addicted to Religion, and were the chiefe of those that embraced the Christian Faith. In the Citie of Paris alone there are 69 Churches, The publick workes. but the fairest of them is the Cathedrall Church, dedicated to the blessed Virgin Mary, the founda­tion whereof being long before laid, it began to bee built in the reigne of Ludovicus, in the yeare 1257, and is the chiefe wonder of France. It is borne up by an hundred and twenty Pillars: the length is 174 pa­ces, the breadth threescore, and the heigth an hundred. The Quire is built of faire Stone, on which are engraven divers Histories out of the Old and New Testament. It hath in the whole compasse of it 45 Chap­pels, strengthened with Iron Grates: the Gates are eleven in all. On the front of the Church there are three double Gates, beautified and ador­ned with the Statues of 28 Kings. On the sides there are Towres, or rather Steeples, which are 34 Cubits high. The greatest Bell, which taketh its name from the Virgin Mary, requireth twenty men to ring it: and the second thereof, when the ayre is cleare, may be easily heard se­ven leagues. It were an infinite thing to describe the other Churches, which are heere and in other places, or to reckon up the Abbyes, the Friaries, the Monasteries, the Hospitals for strangers, the Hospitals for the sick, the Hospitals for the poore, and the Hospitals for Orphans. What should I speake of the Castles, or of the Kings faire Pallaces? What of the faire houses belonging to Noblemen and Knights? What of the other publick and private buildings? Concerning these matters I had rather be silent than speake too litle. The State of France is now Monarchicall: The manner of Government. which kinde of government Aristotle thought was most ancient and divine. The King thereof is borne, not chosen by suf­frages; and none can governe but one of the Masculine Sexe, as the So called from the words S [...] Aliqua so often mentio­ned therein. Salick Law doth require. The Subjects doe so love, adore, and reve­rence their King, as nothing more. The arbitrating and judging of all matters is in his power. There is in France a Colledge of twelve Peeres, instituted by Some also say, that these Pa [...]rries were erected by Hugh Capet, but others more truly think thē to be instituted by Lewis le Ieune Anno 1171, to ayde and assist the King in his Councell. Charles the great, in his warre against the Saracens, and they are commonly called les Pairs de France, because they were next &, as it were, equall in dignitie to the King. They have power to conse­crate the King, and put him into possession of the Kingdome. Sixe of these are commonly called Laicks, the rest are called Ecclesiasticks, or Clergy-men: The Laicks are Dukes or Earles, as the Dukes of Burgun­die, Normandie, and Guienne: the Earles of Campania, Flanders, and Tho­louse. The Ecclesiasticks also are Dukes and Earles; the Dukes are the Archbishop of Remes, the Archbishop of Laon, and the Archbishop of Langers: the Earles are the Bishop of Chaulons, of Noyon, and Beavois. There are also eight chiefe Senates in France, which they commonly call Parliaments; from which it is unlawfull to make any appeale, as the [Page 255] Parliament of Paris, of Tholouse, of Rotamagum or Roven, of Grenoble, of Burdeaux, of Dijon, of Aix, and of Bretaigne. As concerning the Ecclesia­stick State, there are twelve Archbishopricks in France, to wit, the Arch­bishop of Lyons (which is the Primate) of Aix, of Vienna, of Rhemes, of Narbone, of Tholouse, of Burdeaux, of Aux, of Bourges, of Tours, of Roen, and of Sene. There are these Universities in the Kingdome, to wit, The Univer­sities. Pa­ris, Poictiers, Bourges, Tholouse, Burdeaux, Nantes, Lyons, Orleans, Mompel­lier, Cahors, Grenoble, Valens, Rhemes, Angiers, Caen, Avenion, Dol, and Massils, which is the ancientest of them all, and founded by the Greci­ans. Out of these, as it were, out of so many Trojan Horses, an innume­rable sort of learned men both Divines, Lawyers, Physicians, and o­thers have come forth, whom if I should endeavour to number, I should take upon my selfe a great taske, and should be tedious to the Reader. The Nobilitie of France doe in generall follow the studies of good lear­ning, with earnest diligence and continuall paines, so that they excell in all kindes of Disciplines and Arts. You may see there those that are of great birth, and descended of noble Families, plying their Bookes night and day, and busying themselves with the sacred Mysteries of the Mu­ses. There are those, who, to the great admiration of those that heare them, without any premeditation, can in an admirable method, very readily discourse or speake of any matter that shall be propounded. There are many Libraries in this Kingdome, especially the Kings Li­brarie at Paris, and the Librarie of S. Victor. The [...]. That I may omit other pub­lick and private Libraries, furnished with the best and rarest printed Bookes, and with the choysest manuscripts. Now I come to speake of their manners: Diodorus and Strabo doe witnesse, that the French-men are very sharpe-witted, and reasonable good Schollers. Symmachus in many places doth commend their studies in good letters and learning. Marcus Portius Cato, Originum lib. 2. saith, that the most part doe follow two things very industriously, to wit, Warfare and Eloquence, that we may know that the ancient French did carrie away the glory of elo­quence from other Nations. Strabo doth attribute to them a curteous Nature, voyde of malice. Iulianus an eye witnesse doth report of them, that they know not how to flatter, but that they live freely and justly with all men. They have no more knowledge of Venus and Bacchus than serveth them for marriages for procreation, Their man­ners. and for the moderate drinking of their owne wines. Those things which some speake on the contrarie, are to be esteemed as rayling speeches, proceeding from an envious minde. For who seeth not, that hath read ancient Writers concerning the disposition of the French-men, and compar'd it with what it is at this present, that that is fals which Servius reporteth? name­ly, that the French-men are dull-witted; and that which Iulius Firmicus annexeth, to wit, that they are blockish; and that of Iulianus, who for­getting himselfe, saith, that they are stupid and rustick; that of Polybius, who saith, that they doe not give their mindes to Learning and good Arts. That which Diodorus, Athenaeus, and Clement Alexandrinus doe a­vouch, namely, that they are unfaithfull, given to gluttonie and drun­kennesse; that which Livie and Polybius report, to wit, that they are soft and effeminate; that of Mela, who affirmeth, that they are desirous of [Page 256] gold, ambitious, proude, and superstitious; that of Solinus, who saith, that they are vaine bablers: and lastly that which Plutarch speaketh in the life of Pyrrhus, namely that they are insatiably covetous of money. Neverthelesse it is confest, that the French-men may be corrupted with many vices, by having commerce and traffique with other Nations. Florus saith lib. 3. cap. 10. that no man can say, that the French are one­ly fierce, seeing they deale fradulently, and by wiles. Ammianus lib. 15. sheweth, that they are quarrellous: Diodorus doth reprehend the French-men for their intemperancie in speech, and also noteth, that they use a short and obscure kind of Language, that they speake many things ambiguously of purpose, that they talke much in praise of themselves, & in disgrace of others, and that they are detracters and selfe-conceited or opinionated. Strabo also noteth their boasting, which is that French ostentation which Caesar speaketh of lib. 7. and is exemplified in many of his other Bookes: such is the boasting of Helvetius Divicon lib. 1. while he extols and magnifies the vertue of the Helvetians, and doth upbraid the Romans with the remembrance of their overthrow. So Ver­cingetorix braggeth, in his Oration, that hee alone would cause a Coun­cell to be called out of all France, which the whole world could not re­sist. Concerning the Religion of the ancient French men, and their manner of worship which they used, Marcus Tullius is not to be regar­ded, who writeth thus in his Oration for M. Fonteius, The French-men are not moved with any Religion: Let us rather heare Livie, who though in other matters hee doth unjustly taxe this Nation, yet hee af­firmes, that they are not negligent in matters of Religion: and Caesar lib. 7. de Bell. Gall. who knew this Nation well enough, when hee saith, that it was very much given to Religion. Caesar saith, that they especi­ally worshipped Mercury: Max. Tyrius doth witnesse, that the Celtae or French-men did worship Iupiter, and for his sake they honoured the highest Oake. Strabo testifieth, that Diana had a Temple at Massilia; and Polybius lib. 8. as also Plutarch doe mention, that Diana was worshipped and adored by the Gallo-Grecians. Lactantius, Lucan, and Minutius Fe­lix doe report, that the French-men had Esus or Hesus, Te [...]tates and Tera­nes for their Gods: which most of the Learned doe interpret to bee Mars, Mercurie, and Iupiter. Ausonius maketh B [...]l [...]nus to be the French-mens God, whom Herodian calleth Belis, the same perhaps with that which Tertullian cals Tibilene, whom the Greekes and others thinke to be Apollo. Also the French-men did worship Abellio, of which, as Ioseph Scaliger, writing to Ausonius, lib. 1. cap. 9. noteth, there doe still remaine some monuments. And Lucian reporteth, that they did worship Hercu­les by the name of Ogmius. Athenaus writeth, that when the ancient Gaules worshipped their Gods, they did turne themselves to the right hand. They did offer humane sacrifices to their Gods, especially to Mars, as Caesar witnesseth. But they never offerd any sacrifice without their Druides, as Diodorus witnesseth. These Druides were Priests, heretofore much esteemed by the French-men, as also their Bards were, of whom Lucan thus writeth:

Vos quoque qui fortes animas, bellòque peremptas, &c.
Then you that valiant soules and slaine in warre
[Page 257]Doe celebrate with praises that still are
Immortall, so that vertue never dyes,
You Bards securely sung your Elegies.
You Druides, now freed from warre, maintaine
Your barbarous Rites, and sacrifice againe.
You what heaven is, and Gods alone can tell,
Or else alone are ignorant; you dwell
In vast and desert woods: you teach no spirit
Plutoes pale Kingdome can by death inherit.
They in an other world informe againe,
Death long lifes midle is (if you maintaine
The truth) the Northerne people happie are
In this their errour, whom feare greatest farre
Of all feares incures not, the feare of death;
Thence are they prone to warre, nor losse of breath
Esteeme, and they doe thinke it is a shame
To spare a life that will returne againe.

And so much concerning the French-mens Religion, now let us adde something concerning their customes and fashions: Livie testifies, that the French men doe come to Councell in Armour; Strabo writeth, that it was the manner of the French Councels, that if any one did interrupt a Suiter, a publick Officer went to him, and drawing out his sword, did threaten him, and command him to keepe silence: and if hee did not then hold his peace, the Officer did in the same manner as formerly, the second and third time; and lastly he cut off so much of the Interrup­ters cloake, so that the rest was good for nothing: Caesar saith, that the French-mens Councels are rash and suddaine, and that they are uncon­stant in Councell, and desirous of innovation. The same Caesar noteth, that the French-men, when any matter of note happeneth, are wont by a speedie way, to notifie it unto the Countries round about, and that is by acclamations and shouting with the voyce, for from them the others receive it, and they againe by the same meanes make it knowne to their neighbours. They doe not suffer their Children (saith Caesar) when they are growne to ripenesse of yeares, to come unto them openly, be­cause they should not neglect the service of the warres: and they thinke it an unseemely thing for the Sonne in his Childehood to sit in publick in the sight of his Father. The men doe make their wives a dowrie ac­cording to the portion which they receive with them, both which are put into one stock, so as that which ariseth from it is kept to their use: and which soever of the parties doth out-live the other, he or shee hath both parts with the use and profit which hath arisen from thence. The French women are beautifull, and like men for strength and stature, as Diodorus saith; they are fruitfull, and when they bring forth children, they give them good education. Servitude was usuall in France accor­ding to the manner of other Nations. And Caesar saith, lib. 6. that the most of them when they are oppressed either with debt or by great taxes, or by the power of great men, they betake themselves to the ser­vice of Noble-men, who have as much power over them, as Masters [Page 258] have over their Servants: yet they use them with more humanity and curtesie than the Romans did. For the French Lords had these Servants, or (as Caesar calleth them by a French word) Ambacti, who attended on them to increase their traine, and they us'd them in service of warre. Moreover they commonly used (as Diodorus witnesseth) thicke earthen Cups, and wrought with flowres on them. They did all suppe sitting, not on seates but on the ground, upon the skins of wolves and dogges spread thereon, the younger youths serving them at meate. And neere unto them there was a fire made, and pots of flesh set thereon, especially with Swines flesh both fresh and salt. But for the most part, as Strabo writeth, their meate was Milke. Athenaeus thus delivereth his minde out of Posidonius concerning this Nation: The French use to drinke upon a litle hay spread under them, having litle woodden Tables before them. Bread (which, as Plinie noteth, they make light with leaven) is there a common foode. They use much rosted and broyled flesh: and they take up whole joynts in both hands like Lions, tearing them in pieces with their teeth, and that which they cannot pull in pieces, they cut it with a litle knife. Those that live neere Rivers or the Sea-coasts have fish as a common service at their Table, which they broyle on fire with salt, vineger, and cummin, which they put also in the drinke. And a litle afterward he saith, The rich and wealthy men doe drinke wine which is brought out of Italie or out of Massilia, and that either pure by it selfe, or sometimes mingled with a litle water. But Plinie reporteth lib. 22. cap. ult. that they make a kinde of drunken drinke of fruite. Diodorus saith, that they made a drinke of Barley, which they called Zythum, and an other of water and honey. Concerning their habit, they wore a kinde of Cassock, Their Habit. as Strabo noteth, woven of thick wooll, this Garment they called Laena, by which is meant, as Ioseph Scaliger doth note, those gar­ments which the French-men doe now call Lansanguies, quasi Laurangiae, from the figure of a Laurell or Bay-leafe, which is like unto a Rhombus. The French did use loose or straite Breeches, which Tacitus cals a bar­barous covering. Strabo saith, that the French in stead of Cloakes used to weare short Coates that reached downe but to the buttocks: the shape of which Garment may be seene in that which Germans commonly call Pallatrock, or by contraction Palt rock. Diodorus saith, that they use to weare Rings on all their fingers, and without distinction: Plinie in his naturall Historie lib. 33. cap. 1. saith, that they wore them onely on their middle finger. But of these things enough, I come to the particular parts of France.

BRITANY, NORMANDIE, and BELSIA.

BRITANNIA, commonly called Bretaigne, did receive both name, Lawes, and Inhabitants from the Brittaines, who being driven out of their Countrie by the Saxons, seated themselves there, in the reigne of Vortigerne, The Countrie whence so called. by whom they were called from thence to ayde him against the Scots. It may bee, that before this time there were some Colonies of Brittaines in this part of France, which being then increased by the exiles & banished men of Brittaine, they used the same violence to the Aremoricans which they had suffered at home, and expulsed them, as Scaliger saith in his Description of Cities,

Vicit Aremoricas animosa Britannia Gentes,
Et dedit imposito nomina prisca jugo.
The Brittaines the Aremoricans or [...]came,
And gave unto the Countrie their owne name.

From these Armoricans, the Countrie was heretofore called Armori­ca, especially that part of it which lyeth toward the Sea, and is now cal­led Lower-Brittany: For, as Camden witnesseth, Armor doth signifie, in the ancient Brittish Speech, that which lyeth neere or upon the Sea. On the East it hath Normandie, and the Cenomani Inhabitants of Le Maine, & the Andegavenses Inhabitants of Aniou: The Situation. and on the South it hath Poi­cton: the other sides are enclosed with the Brittish Sea. It runneth forth into the Sea farre beyond all the other Provinces, like a Peninsula, whence it is not unfitly called the Horne of France, and doth resemble the shape of a shooe-sole, the exterior part whereof being round looketh toward the Sea, the inward part toward the Mediterranean. The length thereof is sixe dayes journey, and the breadth thereof three. It is a pleasant and fruitfull Countrie. The fruitful­nesse of the Soyle. It hath many faire medowes and Pa­stures for Cattell to graze in: and also veines of Silver, Iron, and Lead. The Brittaines grew on a suddaine so powerfull, that they opposed the Gothes, and hindered them from taking possession of all France; for their King Riothimus brought 12 thousand Brittaines to ayde the Romans a­gainst the Gothes, as Iornandes reporteth. Callimachus also witnesseth, that they were at the Battell against Attila. And a weighty argument to prove the power of the Brittaines is, that the Kings of France granted this Countrie (of the conquest whereof they despaired) to the Nor­mans, as being more accustomed to warre, to subdue and conquer it. The ancient Government. Neither did this counsell want good successe: for the fiercenesse of the Brittaines was taken off by the Normans sword, and so it became to bee obedient to them, whereas it was subject before to the Kings of France. Afterwards it had Dukes of its owne; the last of them was Duke Fran­cis, [Page 260] who dying in the yeare 1490, left one onely Daughter to bee the inheritrix thereof. Shee being betroathed to Maximilian Archduke of Austria and King of the Romans, passing through France, was taken a­way by Charles the eigth, who afterward maried her: by which marri­age Brittaine was annexed to the Crowne. It is now two-fold, the Higher and the Lower, The Cities. that being neere to Liger, this to England; and it is otherwise called Ripiensis. The Metropolis of the Higher Brittaine is the Citie commonly called This Citie is by some cal­led also Corbi­lum. Nantes, Ptolemie cals it Kondioviknon Nannetum, as Ioseph Scaliger and others doe thinke. It was heretofore the Seate of the Dukes of Brittaine having the title of a Countie, and it belongeth to the Dukes eldest Sonne. It is situated neere Liger, and two other litle Rivulets in a convenient place, not farre from the Sea, being a Bishops Seate, as also the foure other Townes following, Vrbs Redoni­ca or Rhenes, Condate Redonum, as Ptolemie cals it, and as Antoninus Con­date: Dolum, now a Towne, but heretofore a Castle commonly called Dol or Doul; and Fanum Briocense commonly called S. Brien, a faire Town where there is a high rock which affordeth an harbour for ships, and a Castle built thereon for the defence of the Citie. There is more­over the Towne of Sanctus Machlovius, called in their owne language S. Malo: And Dina a very faire Towne, which the Dukes of Brittaine sometime much delighted in. There are also other Townes of Higher Brittany as Riculx, Chasteau-briant, Lambellum, Vitray, Iugon, S. Aulbin du Cormier, Montcontour, Plerel, Iocelin, Malestroit, Pontigni, S. Iulian, & Encenis: Lastly toward Poictou, Cliffon, Raiz, and others. In the Lower Brittaine there are these famous Townes and Cities: Venetia now cal­led Vannes, Fane de S. Paul, S. Paul de Leon, Triguier, Blavet, Morlaiz, Quimpelray, Conquerneaux, Quimpercorentin, S. Renant des bois, and others. The Dominions are the Countie of Montford, the Vicountship of Rolian, and Grello, the principall place thereof is Chasteau Andron. Also the Countrie of Gueel, The Rivers. Baignon, Montfort, and Vannetais. The Rivers of Brittaine are Liger, The Sea. Rausa, Ella, and others. The Brittish Sea is fit for traffique, and out of it the Inhabitants doe extract salt, which being hardened in the Sunne, The Havens they sell to the neighbour countries. As for the Havens, besides the above-named Cities and Townes, these Townes doe afford the most convenient, to wit, Brest, Ancrayum, Haucbont, and Pontsecrot, where great plenty of Oysters are gotten. The Archbishop of Dol hath these Bishopricks under him, the Bishoprick of Nantes, of Vannes, of S. Brien, in which three they speake both the French and the Brittish Speech: also the Bishoprick of Cornovaille, S. Paul de Leon, and Triguier; in which the Brittish Speech, which they call Briton Britonant is in use, which they suppose was the Language of the ancient Trojanes. Also the Bishopricks of Saint Malo, Rhenes. All the Inhabitants have not the same cheerfulnesse of minde, Their man­ners. nor the same curtesie: the most of them are warie and desirous of gaine, and they are wont to debate of weightie matters amongst their cups.

Normandie whence so called.NORMANDIE was so called from the Northerne people, for Nort in the German Speech signifies the Northerne part of the world, and Man joyned with it is as much to say as the North-men. It is a Countrie of France which was given as an habitation to men that came from the [Page 261]

BRITANY, NORMANDIE, and BELSIA.
BRITĀNIA et NORMĀDIA cum confinijs

[Page 262] Northerne part of the world out of Denmarke and Norwey, the incur­sions of the Normans into Germany and France are signes hereof. Norman­die is divided on the West from Brittaine by the River Crenon, on the North it is bounded with the Ocean, The Situation. on the South with the Cenomanni that inhabite Le Maine, and on the East it hath France properly so cal­led, from which it is divided by the River Epta: All the Countrie ther­fore doth not belong to Gallia Lugdunensis, but some part of it doth ap­pertaine to Belgia. A good foot-man can scarce travell over it in sixe dayes. It is a fruitfull Countrie, and hath abundance of Corne, besides plentie of Apples & Peares, The fruitfulnes of the Soyle. that the Inhabitants doe make their drinke of them, and transport them to forraine Lands: there are also great store of Cattell. Rollo a Norman, making cruell inrodes and incursions into those parts of France which are neere the Hee so pla­gued and ran­sacked the Sea-Townes, that it was inserted in the Letanie, From plague, pestilence, and the furie of the Normans go [...]d [...]ord deliver us. Sea-coast, and from thence into those which lye more inward, brought Charles the Simple the King of France into so great a strait, that hee married his Daughter Gilla to Rollo, being converted to the Christian Faith, and gave him all West [...]rich for her Dowrie, besides a great part of Brittaine. Hee it was that was created the first Duke of Normandie. The chiefe Citie of it is Rotomagum commonly called Roan or Roven. It is seated by the River Sequana or Seyn on the South, and this River bringeth up great ships, to the great increase of traffique; on the East it hath the lesser Rivers Rube­cus and Aubetta; and on the North it hath faire fields, medowes, and high mountaines. The Seyne here hath a faire Bridge over it, curiously and artificially built, so that it is as great a wonder as any in France: for it is built of Free-stone, and hath strong Pillars and faire Arches, very broad and high, to the number of thirty and one. This Citie is famous for the Archbishoprick and Parliament held there. There are also these Townes, Aurenches, Eureux, Bayeux, Sais, Constances, Lisieux, Alencon, Aumale, Longue-ville, Eu, Harcourt, Tancarville, Maleurier, Mortain, Mon­gomery, Thorigni, Gisors, Caulx, &c. Some make Normandie two-fold, the Higher and the Lower. In the higher there are three Dukedomes, Alencon, Aumale, and Longue-ville. The Counties are Eu, Harcourt, Eureux, Tancarville, Malcurier, Mortaine, and Mongommery. This Nor­mandie doth also containe that part of the Countrie which is commonly called Vult, in which is Gisors or Caesortium the Metropolis of the Coun­tie, and the Baronie le Aigle. The Lower is divided into lesser parts, which are thus called, Caulx, Bession, Constantine, Hovivet, Royaume de Yvetot, The [...]lesia stick State. and Le vaulx de Vire. In Normandie is the Archbishop of Roan, under whom are these Bishops, the Bishop of Sais, of Constances, of Lisi­eux, of Aurenches, of Baieux, and of Eureux. All the Countrie is natu­rally hot, and subject to no forraine Lawes: They live according to their owne Customes, Their Govern­ment. which they very stiffely defend. They are very cunning and contentious, but otherwise given to Learning and Reli­gion.

BLISIA, commonly called La Beausse, is a very drie Countrie, and wanteth water very much; yet it is fruitfull, and hath abundance of Corne: The fertility of the Soyle. It is three-fold, the Higher, the Midlemost, and the Lower; the Higher being called Le haut Beausse, beginneth at a Village which is commonly called Ablys, reaching to the Countrie of the Carnutes or [Page 263] Carnoti, and farther. There are in it the Countrie of the Carnutes, The Situation the Dukedome of Andegavium or Aniou, and the Countie of Perche. The Territorie of the Carnutes, commonly called the Countrie of Chartrain, cleaveth on one side to the Countie of Perch, and on the other sides to the Dukedome of Orleance. It is inferiour to no other part of France, both for fruitfulnesse and pleasantnesse, for it aboundeth with all kinde of Corne, Fruite, and Cattell, and is not wanting in Wine. The chiefe Towne is called Carnutum, Ptolemie cals it Antricum, The Cit [...] but now it is called Chartres. To this Territorie are wont to bee reckoned the Counties of Dreux and Montfort, wherein are two Townes of the same names. The Dukedome of Andegavium hath an especiall and peculiar Table to it selfe. The Countie of Perch is divided into two parts, the one whereof is called the Lower, commonly le Perche Govet, the chiefe Town where­of is Nogent Retrou: the second is called the Higher, in which is the Towne Mortaigne. The third is the Midle, which lyeth on either side of the Bankes of Liger, from Roven to Vendomium or Vendosme; and from hence on the right-hand Banke of the same River Liger it extendeth it selfe from Castellodunum even to the Countrie of Touraine. It excelleth the other parts of Belsia in fertilitie. Lower Belsia remaines. It is all Field-ground and plaine, abounding with Corne, so that it is accoun­ted the Barne or Store-house of France. It was anci­ently called Genabum, but in these times Aurelia, for that in the year 276. The Em­perour Aureli­us built it out of the ruines of old Genabum. It lyeth betweene the Bishop­ricks of Orleance & Chartres, and runneth out from the Towne Estampes toward the East to Sens, and on the South to the Bridge of Orleance. In this Countrie is Aurelia commonly called Orleance, being situated neere the River Liger. It is honoured with the title of a Dukedome, and ador­ned with an Universitie. Heere are also the Territories of Lorriacum and Solonium, and the Archbishoprick of Tours, which hath under it the Bishop of Le Mans and Angiers: As for the Bishops of Chartres and Or­leance, they are under the Bishop of Sens in Campania.

LEMOVICIVM.

LEMOVICIVM was so called from the chiefe Citie Le­movicum; The names, & whence so cal­led. The Situation▪ but it is not knowne from whence the name thereof is derived. Some doe referre it to Lemovices, the first establisher of this Countrie. It is commonly called Pais on compte de It is called Limosin, quasi in [...]imo s [...]a Limosin. On the North and North East side of it lyeth Berry; on the East Burbon, on the South and South-East Arverma, on the West and West-South-West Pericort: and lastly on the North-West Poictou. There is a great ancient Elme standing North­ward betweene the Village called La Maison Nesuc (from the new House that is in it) and Argentomum (a Towne of Berry) toward the North, which doth bound and limit foure Countries, Berry, Burbon, Arverma, and Lemovicium, so that it is reported, that the foure Princes of these Countries did heere talke and conferre together, and every one of them stood in his owne Territorie. The Soyle is not every where equally fruitfull, The qualitie of the Soyle. being, for the most part, somewhat barren, yet it produceth all kinde of fruites, especially Wheate, Barley, a kinde of Graine called Panicum, Chesse-nuts, and Wine, but of an inferiour small kinde, yet in the lower parts of Lemovicium they have a richer sort. Some would have the Lemovicians (for so Pliny calleth the ancient Inhabitants, whom Strabo calleth Lemobikes, and Ptolemie Lemovikoi, from the Citie Lemo­vick) to be the native and ancient Inhabitants of this Countrie, and they make Lemovi [...]es to bee their Founder, being descended from the Gome­ritae or Galatae, The ancient Government. as some doe thinke. Some doe suppose, that hee was of the blood of the great Lybian Hercules, who when he had come through Spaine, & passed over the Pyrenaean Mountaines, lived a while in France. This is peculiar to this Province onely of all France, that whereas Wri­ters doe onely name other Provinces of France, and doe not mention from whence the people of the Cities were so called, heere the contrary happeneth: for Caesar maketh mention of the Lemovicians and their Ci­tie, and writeth, that they were the first that yeelded unto him, for they were lovers of peace, and haters of discord. But after that the Lemovi­cians had made a league with Caesar, they obeyed a Prince who was joy­ned in confederacie with the Romans, to whom they were subject untill the Gothes did repell them, and possessed all Aquitania. They write that the French-men afterward, having driven out the Gothes, did governe the Lemovicians, and did set Earles and Dukes to rule over them, the one to manage their Battels, the other to administer Justice. The most doe divide Lemovicium into two parts, the Higher and the Lower. Le Haut & bas Limosin. The Higher (which is properly called Limosin) is plainer than the lower part, The Cities. and the Metropolis thereof is Lemovicum. So many doe thinke that A. Hirtius did call it lib. 8. de Bello Gallico, but now it is called Limoges: Fulvius Vrsinus calleth it Limonum, by the authoritie of ancient Bookes; Ptolemie cals it Ratiaston in Aquitania, as Ioseph Scaliger writing to Merula supposeth, Villonovanus also assenting to him. But Bertrandus thinketh that it is called Rahastum in stead of Raiz, by the af­finitie [Page 265]

LEMOVICIVM.
TOTIUS Lemouici ct

[Page 266] and likenesse of names. This Citie is seated partly in a Vale, and partly on the top of a litle Hill, being well fortified with a Castle, and strong Wals: it hath abundance of water, which springeth from a cleare Fountaine in the higher part of the Citie. This Citie is the Nur­serie of diligence and industrie, and the prison-house of sloth and idle­nesse. The women doe honour and much esteeme of chastitie and mer­cifulnesse. It is the Seate of a Bishop. Heere are also other Townes, which in the Language of the Inhabitants are called La Soubsterraine, Le B [...]sson, Barat, Dorat, Consolat, and others, which for brevities sake I o­mit. Amongst them Chassusio is not to be forgotten, as being famous for the yearely Faires of Cattell and horses, which are kept there on Saint Georges day. There are also Abbies in this hither part of the Countrie, amongst the which are the Abbies of Grandimont, and S. Leonard. The lower part of Lemosin, being more mountainous than the higher, is pro­perly called La Marche de Limosin, limited with Avernia and Perigort. The chiefe Citie thereof is Tutela or Tulla, commonly called Tulle, being situated in a rugged mountainous place; and being the Seate not onely of a Bailiffe, but of a new Bishop, built out of the ruines of an old Mona­sterie. In Latine hee is called Tutelensis Episcopus. There is also Vsarcha or Vsarche, a pleasant Towne, having a sweete Ayre, and seated neere the River Vezer. Fame boasteth, that this Towne is impregnable, and that it cannot be taken; whence there is a Proverbe, Cui Vsarchae est do­mus, arcem eum possidere in Lemovicum ditione: i. Hee that hath an house in Vsarcha, hath, as it were, a Castle in the Countrie of Lemosin. Histo­ries doe speake much of the vertue of the Citizens, and doe report, that they resisted the English, even when they conquered all Aquitania, and that they remained constant and faithfull to their Prince the King of France. There is the Towne Briva, seated on the pleasant and fertile Plaine, environed with woods, and having many Vineyards: It is the Seate of a Chancellour. Heretofore, it is thought, it belonged to the Countrie of Perigort, and that Charles the sixth King of France did joyne it to Limosin. There are also other Townes, as Treignac, Donzenac, Alas­sac, Bellus-locus, Meissac, Vsset, and Bello-mon. There are many illustrious Families in this Countrie; The Families. in the Higher there are the Families of Pier­re-Bussire, The Nobles. Chasteau-neuf, and Carsic, which are honoured with Vicount­ships, also Roche-Covart which is one of the ancientest Families in Aqui­tania, Maygnac, and others. In the lower part is Pampadoura, Aumont, Roffignac, San-Iala, Gemma, and infinite others. The Inhabitants of Le­movicium are very sparing in their meate & drinke, Their man­ners. being content with a litle; they hate dainty meates, but are great eaters of bread, so that the Proverb saith, A Lemovician is a Bread-devourer. In the Villages they doe not use to drinke Wine. They are industrious, ingenious, and warie, as being very provident in all things. The Common-people are covetous, and sluttish in their houses; the Nobility are magnificent, of a high spirit, and liberall. The most of them doe live untill they be very old, for there are those which doe see their Grandchildrens Children. They say, that heere neere Cousins, without any dispensation from the Pope, doe marry amongst themselves, and do not part their goods. Belleforestius writeth, that hee saw Families, in which a hundred linkt to­gether [Page 267] by the affinity of marriage did live together, so that they seemed to be like Colledges. I will heere adde for conclusion that which Iohan­nes Puncteius writeth concerning the originall of the Lemovicians.

Ecce Lemoviculae sedes gratissima genti, &c.
Behold the Lemovicians pleasant Seate
In fortie five degrees and halfe compleate
Of Latitude, which doth it selfe stretch forth
To take a view of the cold frozen North.
The Longitude even from the setting Sunne,
Stretching it selfe toward the East, doth runne
As farre as the Avernian Mountaines, and
Toucheth beside the Biturigian Land.
But where that Phoebus dips his horses in
The Sea, till they to plunge therein begin,
Angolmum it doth view, and doth behold
Part of Pictavia: as towards the cold
North, on the Biturigians it confines;
And Southward to the Petragorians joynes,
With whom in manners they doe more agree
Than with the others that their neighbours bee.
Faire Aquitania doth containe this Land,
Which for good manners comes behinde none; and
Vienna, that doth from the Mountaines flowe,
Watereth the upper grounds as it doth goe
With winding streames, which runne out many wayes,
While thousands of faire kine doe by them graze:
This the Inhabitants in their speech doe call
Vigana, which from thence doth headlong fall
By Lemovicium's Citie, which doth lye
Part in a Vale, part on a Hill so high,
Where Saints doe glorie in its Churches state,
Which unto holy Stephen's consecrate.
Fame doth report, that French-men of the line
Of Gomer held this Countrey at that time,
Nohemus off [...]spring troupes of men did leade,
Which into divers Countries they did spread:
From thence the true originall then came
Of Lemovicians, who ne're chang'd their name,
Vnlesse you'le have the Phrygians for to change
Their Seates, while they did with Alvernus range,
And Limovices for to finde new land,
And ease their griefe which they at home sustain'd▪
The Soyle is barren whence no fruite doth grow,
And no faire swelling Rivers in it flow.
It flourisheth with men that in it are,
And is enrich't with many kindes of ware.
The Land is strong in Armes, and heretofore
The valiant English could not passe it o're,
But were enforced on the mountaines high
[Page 268]The French-mens quick resisting force to trie:
Yea this same Citie valiantly sustain'd
The Visigothian siege, and honour gain'd:
Nor could the English furious attempt
Oppresse it, when to take it they were bent:
And after threescore yeares were past, the Towne
And wals thereof decayed, there were showne
Many strange Reliques which most ancient were,
For some the face of Senatours did beare.
And quick-silver even by the Pensils Art,
Or by Perillus skill, did there impart
Much grace unto the halfe-consumed eyes
Of the dead statue which unmoved lyes.
Moreover, for the wals on Southerne side
A Lionesse in shape may bee espi'd.
Who folding two whelps with her crooked feete
Hath these three Verses underneath her writ.
The Lionesse doth cruell Dukes bring forth, and also crowne,
The madde and wilie off-spring doth this nurse oppressing frowne,
But suffers underneath the weight wherewith hee's pressed downe.

SANTONIA: OR LE PAIS DE XAINGTONGE. THE ECCLESIASTIC ALL STATE. Santonia hath a Bishoprick, namely of XAINTOGNE.

SANTONIA, called commonly Le Pays de Xaintogne, or Xaintongeois, and by the ancient Inhabitants the Santones, the Marshalship of Guienna, hath on the North Poictou, The Countrey whence so cal­led. The Situation. on the East Limosin and Perigort, on the South the River Ga­rumna, and on the West the Ocean, where are the Islands commonly called Les Isles d' Oleron, in which there are great store of Cunnies and Hares. Heretofore the boundes of Santonia were larger, which wee may collect out of the Author of the Ephemerides concerning the French warre, who writeth, that it reached almost to the borders of Tholous; and that in the great warre against Caesar, the Councell of the Princes of France did command, that twelve thousand men should bee levied out of it, when eight thousand onely were levyed out of Poictou, and ten thousand out of Lemosin. The Countrey of Santonia doth a­bound with Corne and Wine, The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle. and it is counted one of the best Coun­tries in France, as sending forth many commodities into Spaine, England, and other Countries. The Santones were formerly seated heere, for Cae­sar with others mentioneth them lib. 1. de Bello Gallic. In some of his Bookes they are called Xantones: In his second Booke hee cals them Santoni; and lib. 3. de Bell. Civili, Santonae: Strabo calleth them Santonoi, and Ptolemie Santoones, as Stephanus writeth. The chiefe Citie of this Countrie is Santonum, which in the native Language is called Saintes, by a plurall termination, as all the other French Townes which end in S, namely Paris, Rheims, and others. It was built by the ancient French-men; and no doubt but that Towne which was anciently called Medi­olanum is this Xantonum or Santonum: for Antoninus cals it Mediolanum Santonum: the Itinerarie Table corruptly cals it Mediolanum Saneon, and Strabo and Ptolemie call it Mediolanon. Besides, there are divers things which shew the antiquity thereof, as first many pieces of ancient wals standing heere and there▪ also famous Amphitheaters without the wals toward the West; thirdly in the Bridge over the River This River is called by Pto­lemie Canente­lum. Caroutonum or Charente, which floweth by the Citie, there is an old arch with a double [Page 270] inscription, on one side whereof there are these words, Caesari Nep. Divi Iulii Pontifici Auguri; on the other are some letters which are almost worne out, so that nothing can be gathered from them. Lastly there are many ruines of an Aquaeduct in the high way from Mediolanum to An­geriacum. This Citie is called Santonus by Ausonius in his 23 Epistle, as also by Lucan (if I bee not mistaken) lib. 1. And the same Ausonius calleth the people Santones, Epist. 14. and 18: as also Tacitus lib. 5. hist. August. and Sidonius Apollinaris lib. 7. Epist. 6. It was called Mediola­num, for that the French-men (as T. Livius doth witnesse) did build it in the Countrie of the Insubres or Mediolanenses, which is very likely, that I may not say certaine with Causabone. If Strabo had more diligently considered and beheld the Countrie lying round about this Citie, hee would not have said, that it is sandie and barren, but that it is rich and fruitfull. The Citie is situated by the fertile River Carantonum, which riseth in a place commonly called Charemac, betweene the Townes Li­moges and Angoulesme. It is an Episcopall Citie, whereof Belleforrestius numbreth 63 Prelates: S. Eutropius was the first, being sent thither by S. Clement. And hee, after hee had converted this people to the Eccle­siasticall Faith, suffered Martyrdome under the Emperour Domitian. The last is called by Belleforestius Tristamus Bisetus, or Tristand de Biset. There is in this Citie the Monasterie of the Friars of the blessed Virgin, founded by Godfry Earle of Santonia, and his wife Agnes Anno 1047. The thirtieth Bishop of Santonum, being called Petrus Confoulanti, did build and reedifie the Bishops house in the yeare 1102, and caused the wals of the Cathedrall Church to bee repaired. After Mediolanum (or as some Latine Writers doe call it Santonia) followes Rupella, called in their Language la Rochelle. This seemeth by the description of Ptolemie to be called Zantonoon akron, or Promontorium Santonum; but it is called by Villanovanus This Citie is called by some Malua­so [...] Blaye, which is interpreted Santonum Portus. This Citie is seated in the most fertile part of all France, neere the Bay of the Sea, which hath twice a day the Sea ebbing and flowing in it. It is not ancient, but lately built by the Kings of France, in regard of the commo­ditie of the Haven, and to represse the invasions of Pirates, who did waste the whole coast of Armorica. The conveniencie of the Haven here is so great, that the Citizens may have commerce with all Nations of Europe, and wage warre both by Sea and Land against their enemies: for it is capable of many ships, it hath a great conveniencie for their go­ing in and comming out, and is a safe and excellent harbour for them: This Citie is thought to be impregnable by the strength of man, for a great Bay of the Ocean doth fortifie the South side thereof, the North side the marishes and boggie places (commonly called Salantes) doe strengthen: and the other parts are fortified with wals, ditches, towres, and strong Forts, which have severall names, so that no Ordnance or Cannon can make a breach into it. It is a free Citie, which former Prin­ces and others have adorned with many and great immunities and pri­viledges, and especially those which belong to Sea affaires, for the Ci­tizens chuse a Maior and Aldermen out of their owne Corporation, which governe the Citie, and they are not compell'd to admit of any Then free­dome is now lost▪ for they were lately compelled by the now King of France to re­ceive a Garri­son of Souldi­ers in the City, and to under­goe the voake of subjection. forreine government, neither are they kept in awe by any Garrison of [Page 271]

SANTONIA.
XAINTONGE

[Page 272] Souldiers. Rochelle did sustaine a grievous seige, in the 1573, by Henry of Valois Duke of Anjou, and afterward King of Poland and France, of whom all Historiographers doe make mention. In this siege, he did use the thunder and lightning of Ordnance both by Sea and Land, as also furious assaults, stormes of shot, scaling Ladders, underminings, and all manner of engines which could bee invented or used. And on the be­sieged side, you might have seene men, women, and children with great courage of minde sustaine the furious assaults of their enemies, and with constancie and cheerfulnesse repaire the ruines of the wals, keepe down those that would have ascended up, drive back their enemies to their trenches, pursue them, and at last fight it out, for the most part, with good successe. Moreover you might have beheld them wearying the besiegers with daily sallying out upon them; and lastly subsisting after nine assaults, in which though their enemies did fight valiantly, yet they were enforced to retire with great losse. At length the Ambassadours of Polonia comming the 15 of Iune, that they might bring with them Henry Duke of Anjou, whom the States of the Kingdome had chosen for King, God used this as a meanes to free Rochelle, being now exhau­sted and drawne drie of Corne, and being weakned in warlike fortifica­tions, besides the losse of many thousand men, for now the King by Ar­ticles of peace confirmed by his royall solemne edicts did grant, that Rochelle, Montalban, Nemansum, and other Cities which did defend themselves, should bee free to use their owne Now the Ro­chellers are compell'd by the now King of France, to exercise their Religion with­out the Citie. Religion, such an event had this grievous siege, which endured almost for seven moneths. In which time more than twentie thousand men perished in conflicts, sal­lies, besieges, by wounds, hunger, and sicknesse. Rochelle is a constant Seate for presidiall Senatours, and other Lawyers. The other Cities & Townes of note in Santonia, are commonly called S. [...]ean d' Angely, Ponts or Pont l' Oubleze, Blaye, Taillebourg, Borbesieux, Brovage, and Iosac, S. Iean d' Angely, otherwise called Angeliacum and S. Ioannes de Angeria, is a new Citie, although it be one of the speciallest and greatest of all Santo­nia. It renewed its name from an Abbey, which was built in that place, to the honour of S. Iohn the Baptist; the foundation whereof happened to be in the reigne of King Pipin, who kept his Court in the Pallace of Angeria, neere the River commonly called Boutonne, in the Countrie of Alnia; for hither (as they say) came certaine Monkes out of the Holy Land, who brought with them the head of S. Iohn Baptist, by whose comming, the King obtained a famous victorie over his enemies, and therefore in remembrance thereof hee built in that place where was the Pallace of Angeria, the Abbey of Saint Iohn, there placing religious men, and endowing them with great revenues, that they might there devote themselves to the service of God: now by this meanes people flocking thither, and building round about the Abbey, by degrees it began to be a Citie, as it is now at this day, and was called by the name of S. Iohn. All these things happened about the yeare of our Lord se­ven hundred sixtie eight, while Pipin waged warre against Gaifer King of Aquitania, whom hee overcame, as it may bee read in the Historie of the Foundation of this Abbey. This Citie the Duke of Andegavium [Page 273] or Aniou did besiege in the yeare 1569, and it was yeelded to him after 50 dayes siege, the King granting the Citizens th [...]se conditions: That they should march forth of the Citie with their Armour, Horses, and Colours displayed. Santonia raiseth great store of money by its Corne, which the Spaniards every yeare doe transport from thence, or Mer­chants which fell it unto them. And the Citie of Rochelle is very rich, in regard of its neerenesse to the Sea, and especially because of the traf­fick of the English and Dutch, whose shipping doe often arrive there.

AQVITANIA.

AQVITANIA, (whose Southerne part is delineated in this Table) some would have so called from the waters wherewith it doth abound; The Countrie whence so cal­led. and some derive it from the Towne Aquis, or Aqs. It was extended (according to Ptolemie) from the Pyrenaean Mountaines even to Liger: But now (as Ortelius witnesseth) from the River Garumna to the Ocean, and the Pyrenaean Hils. Towards the North-West it hath the Ocean, which is called the Aquitanick Bay; on the West Spaine, on the North Gallia Lugdunensis, and on the South Gallia Narbonensis. In it (according to Mercators account) there are five Dukedomes, twentie Counties, and sixe Seigniories. Vasconia. The Dukedomes are Vasconia or Guienna, Avernia, the Countrie of Engoulesme, Berrie, and Turonia. Vasconia or Guienna being situated neere the Sea, The Situation. betweene Bayon and Burdeaux, yeeldeth great store of wine, The fruitful­nesse of the Soyle. The Cities which is transported from thence into other parts of Eu­rope. The chiefe Citie in it is Burdigala or Burdeaux; the other Cities as Nerac, Condom, Mirande, Nogerat, Orthes, Bazes, and Dax are of no great note: yet Dax is famous for her hot Fountaines, Salt-pits, and Iron-mettle. Burdigala, so called by Ptolemie, is situated in a marsh, which the overflowing of Garumna maketh, and is adorned both with a Parlia­ment and an University, in which the Professours of all Arts and Scien­ces doe instruct Youth. Avernia. Avernia, or the Dutchie of Avergne is partly a plaine, The Situatio [...]. and partly a mountainous Countrie. It hath on the East Forest, on the South Languedock; on the West Quercy, Perigort, and Lemosin, and on the North Berry and Bourbon. Avernia is two-fold, the Higher and the Lower. The Higher, which is called Le hault pays d' Avergne, and [...] Avernia, The Cities and Townes. hath one prime Citie in it called This Citie is called by Ptolomie R [...]e­s [...]m and [...] and by Mer [...]a [...]e [...] Ri­ [...]. S. Flour, being seated on a high Rock: the other Townes are commonly called Orillac, Carlatum, Muratum, Buillons, le Puy, &c. There is also in it the Territorie and Bayliwick of Beaucaire. The Lower is rich and very fertile, being full of excellent Wine, Fruit, Honey, Saffron, Cattell, Wooll, Me­dowes, and Woods. The Metropolis of it is This Citie was anciently called Arverna and Gergobia. Clarimontium, commonly called Clermont: It is proude of her Castle, and is a Bishops Seate. The other Cities or Townes are 13 in number, of which Called by Antoninus S [...] rion, and by others Serion. Engoulesme. The Situation. The fruitful­nesse of the Soyle. The Cities & Townes. Turonia. Rion, Monferrat, and Isoire doe excell the rest. Engoulesme on the North joyneth to Poi­ctou, on the West to Santonia, on the South to Perigort, and on the East to Lemosin. It hath abundance of very good Wine, fruit and Hempe. The Metropolis of it is Inculisma now called Engoulesme, being an anci­ent Citie. It is seated on a hill which hangeth over the River Charente, in a remote place from the Kings high way. The lesser Towns are those which are commonly called Marton, Chasteau, Neuff, Blaisac, Chabannes, Confollant, Cuffec, Aigres, Gourville, la Roche-Foucault, Marveil, Lanzac, Villebois, Momberon, and Bouteville. Concerning the Countrie of Berry wee will speake in a Table by it selfe. Turonia commonly called Tou­raine, beginneth somewhat beyond the Citie Amboise, towards Belsia, and endeth at the towne which is commonly called la Chapelle Blanche, The Situation. [Page 275]

AQVITANIA.
AQUITANIA

[Page 276] being subject in spirituall matters to the Bishops of Anjou and Chousai. For they appoint and set downe limits betweene the Turonians and An­digavians. The sweetnesse of the Ayre doth make this pleasant country more delightfull, so that it is called the Garden and Orchard of France. It is fruitfull in Wine and Corne, and hath woods convenient to hunt in. The Cities. The Metropolis or Mother-citie of this Dukedome is Caesarodunum Turonum, called in French Tours. This Citie excelleth for wealth, and faire edifices or buildings. On the East side the River Ligeris or Liger, on the South and West sides the River Idra doe flow neere unto it. The lesser Townes in it are Amboise, Langes, Chinon, and others. The Coun­ties of Aquitaine are Tholouse, Narbonne, Albret, Armignac, Bigorre, Bear, Estrac, Commingcois, and Foix. Also Ventadour, Pompadour, Montignac in Poicton, The State Ec­clesiastick. Perigort, Fronssac, Esparre, Lymosin, Touraine, Marche, the Vicoun­tie of Aulnay, and Basque. The Signories or Lordships are Planes, Grave, Chaloces, Saintonge, and Auluis. There are moreover five Archbishops, first the Archbishop of Narbon, under whom are these suffragans, to wit, the Bishops of Carcassone, Agde, of S. Pont de Tomieres, Alet, Mompelier, E [...]ne, Besiers, Lodeut, Nismes, and Vse [...]z. Secondly the Bishop of Bourges, under whom are ten Bishops, namely the Bishop of Clermont, of Rhodes, of Lymoges, of Mande, of Alby, of Cahors, of Castres, of Tulies, of S. Flour, and of le Puy. Thirdly the Bishop of Burdeaux, under whom there are eight Bishops, namely of Poictiers, of Lucon, of Matlezais, of Sainctes, of Engoulesme, of Agen, of Codon, and of Sarlac. Fourthly the Bishop of Tholouse, which hath these Bishops under him, the Bishop of Pamiers, of Mirepoys, of Montauban, of La Vour, of Rieux, of Lombes, and of Pa­pons. Fifthly, the Bishop of Aux, under whom are the Bishops of Aqs, of Comminge ▪ of Tarbe, of Basas, of Lescure, of Lictoure, of Conserans, of Oleron, of Ba [...]one, and of Adure, which some call Ayre.

The Kingdome of Arelatum.

THe Kingdome of Arelatum is so called from the Citie Arelatum. It containeth those Countries which lye betweene the Rivers Rho­danus and the Alpes. Sabaudia whence so called. And there are in this tract Sabaudia, Delphinatus or Daulphine, and Provincia. There are divers conjectures concerning the name of Sabaudia or Savoy; some derive it à Sabatiis vadis, from the Sa­batican Fordes; others give it that name quasi Sabbatorum Pratum, which Volaterranus calleth Sabaudiensis Auwe, that is, the Sabaudian Land: some would have it called Savoy, quasi Saul voje, a way through Osiers and Willowes, or quasi Sauve Voye, that is, the safe way; which I know not who is feined to have made by fabulous Writers, as being before dangerous in regard it was full of theeves and robbers. Neere to Sa­baudia on the North lyeth the Countrie of Burgundie, The Situation. and Helvetia, ha­ving the Lake Lemanus lying betweene them: On the East it hath Va­lesia and Pedemontium, which have no certaine bounds, but that high Mountaines doe runne betweene them; and on the South and the West is Daulphine, with some part of Rhodanus, separating Sabaudia from the [Page 277] Dukedome of Burgundie. The Ayre of Sabaudia is pure, and the country is very mountainous. The fertility of the Soyle. In the Valleyes and Plaines the Soyle is very pleasant and fruitfull, especially toward the North, neere the Lake Le­manus, where it yeeldeth most excellent rich Wine, which is called Ri­palium, from the banke of the Lake. The pastures doe bring up and feed all sorts of Cattell, and especially there where the lesser Mountaine of S. Bernard doth rise in heigth. The Metropolis or Mother-citie of Sa­baudia is Chamberiacum commonly called Chamberri, in which there is a Parliament. The Citie is seated in a Vale, and encompassed round a­bout with Mountaines. The Counties of Geneva, Morienne, and Taren­tais, the Marquesate of Susa, and some other Signiories are described with Sabaudia as parts thereof: and lastly the Countrie of Bressa. The Countrey of Geneva Antoninus calleth Cenava. It is a very ancient This Citie is in compasse a­bout two En­glish miles, and is supposed to containe about 17000 Soules▪ City, seated by the Lake Lemanus, and divided in two parts, which stand upon the two bankes of the River Rhodanus, but joyned together by a wooden bridge, on both sides whereof there are houses, though the greater part of houses be toward the South, and the lesser toward the North. The Countrie of Morienne doth extend it selfe to the River Archus, where there is a faire Towne called S. Iean de Morienne. The Countie of Taren­taise, is almost enclosed with the Alpes, and the Rivers Archus and Ara: It is so named from the Citie Tarantais, which the Inhabitants doe now call Moustier, the Germans Munster in Tartaansen, and the Latine Writers Munsterium. The Marqueship of Susa is so called from the Towne Susa, not farre from the head of the River Doria or Duria, Daulphine whence so called. which doth dis­charge and exonerate it selfe into the River Padus, called by the Italians Po. There are also other Townes of Sabaudia, as Aiguebelle, Mont Belial, Bellay, Ni [...]y, Montmelian, Incilles, &c. Delphinatus followeth. Some would derive the name thereof à Castello Delphini, which is called in French Chasteau Some say it had its name from Dolphine, wise to Gu [...]gne the second Prince of this Province. Dolphine. Provincia cleaveth unto it on the South, and Bresse on the North, the River Rhodanus running betweene them: on the West side is the Countie of Viennois, and on the East lyeth Pedemontium, The Situation. and Sabaudia. The Archiepiscopall Cities heere, are Vienna and Ebro­dunum. Strabo calleth Vienna the Metropolis of the Allobrogians, Ptolemie cals it the Mediterranean Citie of the Allobrogians: The Cities. Stephanus calleth it Biennus, and it is commonly called Vienne. Ebrodunum Ptolemie cals Eborodunum, and Strabo Epebrodunum. It is a famous Towne of the Ca­turigians of the maritime Alpes, which lye neere the Sea. Antoninus cal­leth it Eburodunum, but in French it is called Ambrum. There are five Cities which have Bishops, Valentia, Dia, Gratianopolis, Augusta, and Vapingum. Valentia (according to Antoninus and Ptolemie) is common­ly called Valence, and is the title of a Duke. Dia is called by Antoninus Dia Vocontiorum, but commonly Dio, and is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of the Countrie, which in French is called Pays de Diois. Gratia­nopolis was heretofore called Cularo, Isidorus calleth it the Citie of Gra­tianopolis, but it is commonly called Grenoble. Augusta, neere to the River Isere, Plinie cals Augusta Tricastinorum, where the great Senate of Daulphine is kept, Sidonius Tricastina Vrbs, but now, as Ioseph Scaliger thinketh, it is called S. Antony de Tricastin. That which Antoninus cals Vapingum, or as some reade it, Vapincum, and the Itinerarie Table Gap, [Page 278] is now called Caput agri, and in French Gapencois. It is environed round with Mountaines. It was formerly, and is also at this day a famous Towne; the Inhabitants doe call it L [...]l S. D [...]go. I passe by the lesser Townes. Provence is to be described next, but before I come unto it, I will adde something out of Mer [...]ator concerning the State Ecclesiastick. Heere are five Archbishops: as first the Archbishop of Tarentais in Sa­baudia, under whom are the Bishops of Sitten and Augusta. 2 ly the Arch-Bishop of Am [...]rum; under whom are the Bishops of Lagne, of Grasse, of Lena, of N [...]a, of S. Glande, of Valne, of Vap, which some call Gap: of Bria [...]on, and of S. Pol. Thirdly the Archbishop of Vienn [...], to whom there are sixe suffraganes, the Bishop of Valence and Dye, the Bishop of [...]viers, of S. Iean de Morienne, of Geneve, of Grenoble, and of Romans. Fourthly the Archbishop of Aix, under whom there are five Bishops, the Bishop of Aps, of Fre [...]ul, of Sesteron, of Eres, and of Vapinte. Fifthly the Arch­bishop of Arclatum or Arles, under whom are the Bishops of Massilia, of Vasison, of Tricaste, of Cavallion, of Avignon, of Orange, of Carpentras, and of Tollon. The Archbishop of Lyons and Primate of all France, hath his residence in the Citie of Lions, and hath foure suffragan Bishops under him, as the Bishop of Autun, of Mascon, of Chalon by the River Saone, and of Langres.

PROVINCIA, OR PROVENCE.

HItherto wee have described Aquitania and the Kingdome of Arelatum: Provincia followeth. The Countrie whence so cal­led. This most excellent part of France from beyond Rhodanus even to the River Garumna was called Provincia, because the Romans many yeares before the Nativitie of Christ did reduce it into the forme of a Province, which name it still retaineth in a small portion thereof (wherein is Massilia and Aquae Sextiae) by way of excellencie, to declare that it had preheminence both in order and dignitie above all the Provinces of the Roman Empire. Daulphine lyeth neere to Provincia on the North side, The S [...]tuation. being parted from it with the Mountaines common­ly called the Mountaines of Velay, and by a great part of the River Dru­e [...]ius or Durance, running betweene. It is enclosed on the East side by the Alpes and the River Varus, on the left hand banke whereof stands the Towne Nicaea, where Italie beginneth, on the South the French Sea bea­teth on it, and the Westerne bounds of it are partly the Principalitie of Arausio or Orange, and the Countie of Avenio or Avignon, which did for­merly belong unto it, though now they appertaine to other Princes: and partly the whole River Rhodanus, as farre as Lions and Arclatum, belon­ging to the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Languedock. The temp [...] of the Ayre The Ayre here is gentle, milde, and very pure. The Countrie doth produce not onely excellent Corne, but also Fruites, with litle labour or tillage: The fruitfulnesse of the Soyle. and heere is as great plenty of Rasons and Figges, as may furnish the greatest part of Europe. Heere is such great store of Rosemarie, Juniper-berries, Chesse nuts, Pome-Citternes, Lemmons, Oranges, Saffron, Rice, and the like, as if the horne of plenty were poured forth upon this Countrie. The Vines yeeld excellent rich Wines heere, and the Soyle is every where very good and fruitfull. Concerning the ancient Earles of Pro­vincia some things are to be noted: Wee reade in ancient Annals, that in the time of Ludovicus the eigth King of France, Raymundus Berengarius was Earle of Provence, and that Charles Earle of Anjou, The ancient Government. and Sonne to the afterward King Ludovicus did marrie Beatrice his onely Daughter and Heire, & by that meanes got this Country. After him succeeded Charles surnamed the Lame, being Prince of Salernum, and King of Naples. After him his Sonne Robert succeeded, being Duke of Calabria, and King of Naples; and after him his Grand-childe Ioane (whose Father Charles Duke of Calabria was dead before) for by the last Will of this Robert she was made Queene of Naples, and Countesse of Provence. This woman, that shee might be revenged on her Adversaries, did adopt Ludovicus of Anjou, Sonne to Iohn King of France, and left him her successor both in other Principalities, and also in this Countie. After this Ludovicus, his Sonne Ludovicus the second was made Earle; and next after him his Son [Page 280] Ludovicus the third, who was also adopted by Ioane the second Queene of Naples, to be King of Sicily, and Duke of Calabria; This Ludovicus ha­ving no issue, by the consent of the aforesaid Ioane, instituted his bro­ther Renatus to bee successor in those Principalities. And he being un­willing to resigne his right in the Kingdome of Naples, and the Countie of Provence, to Renatus Duke of Lotharingia, his Nephew did passe it over unto his brother Charles, Earle of Maine, who made (his sonne Charles dying) Ludovicus the eleventh King of France his heire. Some would have it that Renatus made him heire after Charles, by his last will, although Renatus Duke of Lotharingia did justly expostulate with him concerning the same. Heere dwelled heretofore the Salyi, the Aquen­ses, the Arelatenses, the Sextani, the Sentij, the Ebroduntij, the Dinienses, the Vesdiantij, the Sanicienses, the Nerucij, the Vencienses, the Vulgientes, the Aptenses, the Reienses, the Ostaviani, the Commoni, the Foro-Iulienses, the Segestorij, the Albici, the Oxubij, the Deciates, and others. There are in Provence under the Aquensian Parliament, besides many Townes of no small note, two Cities which have Archbishops, and eleven that have Bishops in them. The Archiepiscopall Cities are Aquae Sextiae and Arelatum. The Latines, Paterculus, Solinus, and others, doe call the first Aquae Sextiae Colonia. Plutarch, (in the life of C. Marius) Sextilia, the Iti­nerarie tables, Aquae Sestiae. The inscription of a stone at Lyons, neare to S. Benedicts Church, Colonia Iulia Aquae. Lastly a certaine ancient in­scription, and Vespasians coyne, Colonia Iulia, Aquae Sexiae, Legio 25. It was called Aquae, because there are bathes of hot water, whence also it is now called Aix; and it was called Sextiae, from C. Sextius, who was Consul in the yeare from the building of the Citie of Rome, 630. For he having subdued the Nation of the Salyi, built this Citie, to the end, that hee might place a Roman garrison therein, and that hee might drive the Barbarians from those coasts, which open a way from Massilia into Italy: seeing the Massilians were not able to suppresse them, (you may reade Livy lib. 61. from the 10. cap.) But concerning the same, it was called Iulia Augusta, from C. Iulius Caesar Augustus, who did enlarge it with colonies, bringing thither the old Souldiers of the 25 Legion. The Parliament of Provence is held here, which therefore is called Par­liamentum Aquense. Partly at this Citie, and partly in Italie did C. Ma­rius overcome the Cimbrians a people of Germanie, and the Tigurini, and Abrones, French Nations that banded themselves with them: of which Historie elsewhere. The second Citie Orosius and Ausonius (Lib. de urbibus in Epigraphe & ipso carmine 7 o) do call In this town was called a Councell by Constantine. An. 313. for the quiet esta­blishing of the Church. Arelas, the same Auso­nius, elsewhere doth call it Arelatus: Caesar calls it Arelate; as also Sueto­nius (in the life of Tiberius) Mela, and others. Strabo calls it Areletae, Pto­lemie Arelaton, Salyorum Colonia, and Pliny, Arelate Sextanorum; but now by a word of the plurall number it is called Arles. Festus Avienus doth report that the Graecians heretofore inhabiting it, did call it T [...]elinis. Iu­lius Scaliger witnesseth that in a faire inscription on a pillar which hee had seene, it is called Mamiliaria, but the reason why is unknowne. Fl. Constantinus the Emperour, did enact and ordaine that it should be cal­led Constantia, and that the assemblies and conventions of seaven Pro­vinces, namely of Vienne, of both the Narbons, of both the Aquitanes, of [Page 281]

PROVENCE.
PROVINCIA.

[Page 282] Novem-Populana, and the Maritime Alpes, should be held and kept there; and Ausonius calleth it Gallula Roma, in those verses which I mentioned before. It is a Citie seated neare Rhodanus, on the left hand banke thereof. The Itinerarie table placeth it on the right hand, where now stands Languedocke. Ausonius affirmeth that Arelatum is divided with the River Rhodanus flowing betweene. Whence hee maketh it twofold in his booke of Cities; because Rhodanus divideth and cutteth it into two parts. But now, the forme and face thereof being changed, it stand­eth wholly upon that banke of Rhodanus which lyeth towards Italie, and is environed on all sides with Marishes, in which fierce Oxen are bred. Hence it is thought that it was once farre greater, & some beleeve that the other part of the Citie, which flourished heretofore was wasted by the Gothes. It appeares in Ausonius that it was a Towne of traffique. And wee reade that the Kings of Burgundy did formerly keepe their re­sidence therein, and afterward the Earles of Provence. D. Trophinus was the first Bishop thereof, who was the Apostle Pauls Disciple; and in the second yeare of Neroes raigne came into France. From this man as from a Fountaine, as Sosimus writeth, the Christian faith was diffused and dispersed through all France. It hath now a strong Castle, and is famous for its two Prelates heretofore, Honoratus and Hilarius. So much concerning the Archiepiscopall Cities of Provence; the Episco­pall are eleven, amongst the which the chiefe is Massiliae: the Latines, and also some of the Graecians doe call it Masilia, Strabo, Stephanus, and ancient coynes do call it Massalia, Ptol. Masalia: but now it is commonly called Marseille. It was once a Colonie of the Graecian Phocoeans, and was built in the 45 Olympiad, as Solinus witnesseth in the dayes of King Tar­quine, as Iustine noteth ( Lib. 43.) Plutarch in the life of Solon writeth that it was built by Protus, otherwise Protis. Strabo sheweth that it is seated on a rockie place, neare the mouth of the River Rhodanus, and in a remote part of the Bay, as it were in the corner of the Sea, as Iustine saith out of Trogus Moreover M. Tullius doth so praise the Common-wealth of the Massilians, that speaking in defence of Fontejus before the people of Rome, hee durst say, that their Citie did exceed not onely Greece, but almost all other Nations for discipline and gravitie. They reckon and begin the number of their Bishops from Lazarus, whom Christ raised from death. So much concerning Massilia, the other Episcopall Cities are Dine, which Ptolemy calls Dinia: Grasse, Glandeue, or Glanate, which learned Latine Writers doe call the Citie of Glannati­ca, and some Authors Glamnatena: They are deceived who make Plynies, Mela's, and Antoninus his Glanum, to be the same with Glannate. For Antoninus placeth Glanum betweene Cabellio and Arles, from which Glanata is farre distant: so that this Glanum is not now knowne. Also Sanas or Sanitium, a Towne in the Maritime Alpes. This Towne is now called Venza. Vintium a Town not farre from Senas, called by Dion, Ventiar, Apta Iulia, which Antoni­nus calleth corruptly Avia Iulia, and Abte-julia for in the Itinerarie table it is called Apta Iulia, and is now called Apte: Ries, or Reius, which in the Itinerarie table is written Reis Apolinaris: Feriuls, which Plancus writing to Cicero, calleth Forum Iulij; Ptolemy, Forum Iulium; Augustus coyne, Col. Iul. Octav. It is now a Sea or Haven Towne, Cisteron [Page 283] which Antoninus and the Itinerarie table calleth Segustero. Iosephus Sca­liger (in his Letters to Merula) Cestro; and Pliny, Cessero: But Merula thinketh that Plinyes Cessero is the same with Ptolemies Cessero, now called Castres. Lastly Tolon, which the learned Latine Writers doe call Telo­nium, and Antoninus, Telo Martius, being a Towne seated within a Bay of the Sea, nine leagues from Massilia: so much concerning the Episco­pall Townes. There are also other Townes no lesse famous and anci­ent, as Antibe, which Ptolemy calls Antipolis, a Towne of Deciati; Pliny calls it Oppidum Latinum, and it is called a Colonie in the coyne of the Emperour Titus. Olbia, which is now thought to be that which is cal­led Yeres, or Hieres, neare the Sea, almost three leagues from Telon. Over against the Towne lye those famous Ilands, which Ptolemy calleth Stae­chades; and Stephanus Ligustidae. They are now called the Iles of Yeres, or Hieres, and the best sort of Corall is gathered there; even as good as that in the Ligustick Sea. Also S. Maximin, which Antoninus in his Iti­nerarie thinketh to be Tecolata, being sixe leagues from Massilia toward the North. Tarascon, which Ptolemy calls Taruscon, being seated on the left banke of Rhodanus; and over against it on the right hand banke Bello­quadra, commonly called Beaucarie. The Townes which have the dig­nitie of a Countie, are Sault, S. Gilles, and others.

PICARDIE AND CAMPANIA.

ALthough the name of Picardie is not very ancient, yet no certaine reason can be rendred for it: The Countrie whence so cal [...]led some conjecturing one thing, some another. Cenalis professes that hee knowes not whether the Picardians borrowed this name from the Bigardian Hereticks: however, it is manifest saith he, that they were of greater antiquitie than the Inhabitants of this Country. Some suppose that they were called Picardians, because they were the first that used those Lances, which are commonly called Pikes. [...] On the West that I may make a plain description of the bounds thereof) is the Brittish Ocean, with some part of Normandie: on the North lie those Countries of ancient Belgia, which are now called Artesia, or Artois, and Hannonia, or Henegou [...] on the East lyeth Luxenburg o [...] Lorraine: and lastly, on the South Campania, and that Country which by a more speciall name is called France. The fertilitie of the Soyle It is a most fruitfull Coun­trie, and the Store-house or Granarie of Paris, and most parts of France. It hath but little wine, which proceedeth rather from the sloathfull idlenesse of the Inhabitants, than from any defect of the Soyle or Cli­mate. [...] Picardie is divided into three parts: the true Picardie, the Lower, and the Higher. I will onely speake here of the True Picardie, (called in French, La vraye Picardie). It doth containe in it the jurisdictions of Am­biana, Corbia, and Pequignya, the Counties of Veramandois, and Retelois, and the Dukedome of Tirascha. Ambiana (or Visdamie d' Amiens) was so named from the Citie Ambianum, commonly called Amiens. Here­tofore, as the Learned doe thinke, it was named Samarobrina; and by Ptolemie, Samarobriga. Antoninus in some of his bookes calls it Samarba­ [...]iva, and in others Samarabriga. Briga in the ancient Spanish language, and Bria in the Thracian speech, [...] doe signifie a Citie; yet some doe write that it was called Somonobriga from its bridge, (in Dutch called Brug) which standeth on the River Somona. Ambianum is situated at Somona, which divideth it into severall parts: (whence some suppose that the Emperour Gratian did name it Ambianum, quòd aquis ambiatur, because it is encompassed with water). It is thought to be one of the strongest Townes in all France, both for the naturall situation, and artificiall for­tification thereof: it is entrenched with deepe broad ditches, and is the key of that part of the Kingdome. There is a faire In this Church Edward the [...] King of Eng­land did homage to Philip de Val [...], for the Dutchie of Guienna Church in it. The Inhabitants are reputed to be very honest and faithfull. The Countie of Corduba is so called from Corduba, which is a Towne neare Somona, and is seated by a River which runneth there into it. Peguignya is so cal­led from a Towne commonly called Peguigny: which received its name [Page 285]

PICARDIE AND CAMPANIA.
PICARDIA

[Page 286] (if wee shall beleeve the common report) from one Pignon, a Souldier of Alexander the great. It is famous in Histories, because William Duke of Normandie, surnamed Long-sword, was slaine by an ambushment laid by Baldwin Earle of Cambray, who drew him thither under a colour of making a peace, as the Norman Annals doe testifie. The Countie of Ve­romandois (as Geographers that describe France doe note) containes un­der it the Counties of the Suessons, and Laudunenses, the Territorie of the Tartenians, and the Cities of Noviomagus, and Fane de S. Quintin. The Suessones are commonly called Suessons, or Soissonois, whose Ci­tie is now called Soisson, having in it a strong Castle. Antoninus calls it Suessones by the name of the Inhabitants; and Ptolemie, Augusta Suesso­num. The Countrie of the Laundunenses, now called Laonnois, hath its name from Laudunum, (mentioned in the life of Charles the great) which is now called Laon, being seated on a hill. The Country of the Tarteni­ans is called in French Tartenois, the Metropolis whereof is Fera, com­monly called La Fere. It is a Citie strongly fortified, and commodi­ously seated, neare the confluence and meeting of the Rivers, Oysa, and Serva, having also a strong Castle. The Citie Noviomagus, which An­toninus placeth betweene Soisson and Amiens, and maketh the seat of the eighteenth Roman Legion, is now called Noion: Ptolemy calls it No­viomagos Vadicassimum, and others O [...]telius thinkes it probable that this is that Citie which Caesar in his Commen­taries calls No­viodunum. Noviomus. It is a Citie which seemeth to be very ancient, and is a Bishops Seate, the Prelates whereof stile themselves Earles of Noion, and Peeres of France. Fane de S. Quin­tin, which was sometime the head Towne of the Country, and seate of the Earles of Vermandois was so called from Quintin, who suffered Mar­tyrdome there: whereas before it was called Augusta Veromanduorum: so much concerning Veromandois. The Territorie of the Retclians (com­monly called Retelois, is situate betweene Hannonia, Lotharingia, and Bar­rois: The Metropolis thereof is Retelium. The chiefe Citie of Tirascha, (called La Tirasche) is Guisa, having a stately Castle to defend it against the Luxenburgians.

Campania.

CAMPANIA, called in French Comté de Champagne, was so called, from the broad and long fields thereof, The Co [...] whence so cal­led. as Gregory Turonensis noteth. For it is a very plaine and champion Country, and fit for tillage. The Ter­ritories of Brye, Burgundy, Carolois, and Lotharingia, doe encompasse it one every side. The Situation. The temper of the aire. The fertilitie of the Soyle. The skie thereof is very cleare, and the aire temperate. The fields do yeeld abundance of Corne, Wine, and all sorts of Cattle: and there are woods which do yeeld great store of game both for hauk­ing and hunting. Campania is described both by it selfe, and also with the Principalities adjacent, and lying neare unto it. If it be considered properly by it selfe, it is twofold; the Lower, and the Higher. In the Lower is Tricassium, and the Territories which are commonly called Ivigny, Bassigny, and Vallage. Moderne Writers doe call that Tricassium, which is now called Troyes: The Cities. It is a Citie neare the River Seyn. Antoni­nus [Page 287] calls it This Citie is also called by Gregorius Turonensis [...] Treca [...]. Tracasis, and placeth the two and twentieth Legion there: Ammianus names it Tricassa; Bede, Trecassa; Nithardus, Tricassinum: and anciently it was called Augusiobana Trecasium, as Ioseph Scaliger noteth. It is now a Bishops Seat, and hath a strong Castle for its defence. The County of Ivigny doth seperate Campania from Burgundy. The chiefe Towne thereof is Ivigny, which is under the jurisdiction of the Bayly­wicke of Troyes. Bassigny is so called, because it is the better part of the Lower Campania, for Bas signifies in French beneath. It is encompassed with the Rivers Matrona, or Marne, Mosa, and a little part of Mosella, and it is watered with more Rivers than the other parts of this Coun­try. The Metropolis thereof is commonly called Chaumont en Bassigny, which hath the title of a Baylywicke, and a stately ancient Castle seated on a Rocke which is well fortified. These Townes are reckoned in it, besides Langres, of which I shall speake hereafter: namely Montigny, Goeffy, Nogent le Roy, Monteclar, Andelot, Bisnay, Choiseul, Visnory, and Clesmont; being all strong Townes, and the most of them fortified with Castles. The Territorie of Vallage is thought to bee so called from the faire and fruitfull Valleyes which are in it. The Townes of chiefe note are Vassy, neare Bloisa, in the Countrie of Guise; Fanum S. Desiderij, or S. Desire: and Ianivilla, or Ianville, the inheritance of the Familie of the Guises; some write it Iont-ville. There are also in the Territorie of Val­lage Montirandel, Dentlerant, Le Chasteau aux forges, Esclaren, and others. The Higher Campania is called Le Pays de Partoys, having its appellation from a Towne commonly called Perte. It is a most fruitfull Country, abounding with Fruits, Wood, and Hempe. The Metropolis thereof is Vitriacum or Vitry, seated neare the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Saltus and Matrona. And there are also contained in it Argilli­ers, Lasaincourt, Louvemen, and other Townes. Thus we have taken a view of Campania by it selfe, now we are to describe the adjacent places, as the Dukedome of Rhemes, and Langres, and the Counties of Cata­laune, Ligny, and Motte, which are free within themselves, and not sub­ject to Campania. The Dukedome of Rhemes (or the Duché Parrie, & Archivesche de Reims) is so named from a Citie which was anciently called Duro [...]ortorum, but now This Citie was called Rhemes from the Rhemag [...] [...] a potent N [...] ­tion of these parts. Rhemis. Ptolemy calls it Durocottorum: Strabo, Duricortora: Stephanus, Dorocotteros: and Caesar Durocortum Re­morum. It is a free Citie of Campania: the Archbishop thereof is a Duke, and the first Peere of France; under whom are these Bishops in this Country: the Bishop of So [...]sson, of Chaalon, of Amiens, of Noyon, of Senlis, of Beaurois, and of Laon: In this Citie the Kings of France are inaugura­ted and See H [...]ylen. pag. 120. annoynted with oyle. The Dukedome of Langres (or the Duché, Patrie & Evesché de Langres) hath a Citie which was heretofore called Andomatunum Lingonum, but is now commonly called Langres: Ptolemie calls it Andumatonon, and Antoninus vitiously Antematunum; Pentingerus his Itinerarie table, Andematunum; Tacitus Lingonum urbs and Gregory of Tours, urbs Lingonica. It is a Bishops See, the Prelates whereof are Dukes and Peeres of France. The Countie of Catalaune (or Euesché, Conté & Pairie de Chaalon) was so named from the Citie Cata­laune: the later Writers doe call it Cathelaunum, but now it is called Chaalon en Champaigne: It is a Bishops See, situated on a plaine neare to [Page 288] the River Matrona, and adorned with high Towers, which stand up like aspiring Pyramides. In the Countie of Lignie is the Towne Lignium, venerable for antiquitie, neare the River Saltus. Concerning the Coun­tie of Motte, (or Conté de la Motte) we finde nothing but the name there­of. The Countrie of the Briensians (whom Nithardus calleth Brionenses) is usually described with Campania, being an ancient Country, and now called la Brye. It beginneth at a Village called Cretelium, not farre from the bridge of Charanton, where Matrona mingleth with the River Seyn, the former whereof doth almost part Campania, and the latter Gastinois from the Briensians: for all that lyeth betweene these two Rivers, even to the Dukedome of Burgundy, is esteemed to be in the Countie of Brye. It was so called from a Towne, commonly called Brye or Bray, Conte Ro­bert, which appellation it received from Robert, Earle of Brye, who had a mansion house there. The Cities of Brye are Castellum Theodorici, or Chasteau Thierry. Iatinum Medorum, or Meldarum urbs, which Ptolemy placeth by the River Matrona, and is now called Meaulx, and Provin­sium or Provence, a Towne famous for sweet smelling Roses: the Arch­bishopricke of Sens, with the Towne of Pontium are reckoned and ac­counted a part of this Countrie. Under this Archbishop are these Bi­shops, the Bishop of Paris, of Meaulx, of Troyes, of Chartres, of Nevers, of Orleans, and of Ausoire or Auxerce. Senonum urbs, formerly called Agendicum, but now commonly Sens, is seated neare the the River I­cauna, which in French is called Yonne. Besides these aforesaid Coun­tries, which we have mentioned, Mercator reckoneth these following, namely, Barsur Seine, Auxerre, Viconte de Tonnerre, Pour suivent, Braine, Grandpre, Mailly, Vertus, Roussy, Retel, Ivigny, and the Baronie of Iam­ville.

FRANCE.

THis Country, of which wee doe entreate doth compre­hend under it the Prefectureship and Country (or as some would have it the Viecountship) of Paris, the Dukedome of Valois, and the Territories of Heurepois, and Gastinois. The Praefectureship of Paris, or la Provesté & Conte de Paris, is devided into Territories, Paris, Goella, the Ile of France, and Vexinum Francicum. We call that Parisium which is commonly called le Parisis. It contained heretofore whatsoever is beyond the Gate of Paris, even to the Bridge called Pontorse, and from thence even to Claya, toward Prye. The name thereof is almost worne out, but that some Villages, as Louvres, Cormeille, Escova, and others, which the Parisians call en Parisis, & some taxations of the Parisian Parliament, as also a certaine Coyne commonly called Sols & Deniers Parísis, doe keep it in memory. Some thinke that the Parisian Gate was so called, because it was in the way to Parisium. The chiefe City of this Parisium, and the Me­tropolis of all France is Lutetia, so called by Caesar. The Cities. Ptolemy calleth it Leucotetia: Iulianus Lutetia: Marcellinus, Castellum Parisiorum: Zosimus Parisium, and latter Writers Lutetia Parisius. But it is now commonly called Paris. Some derive the name of Lutetia a Luto, from Mudde in regard of the Marishes neere unto it, and some from the Plaister-pits neere adjoyning, quasi Leukoteichia, for it is built for the most part with Plaister-worke. Paris was heretofore farre lesse than it is now, standing onely on the Iland which the River Seyne encompasseth, so that this great Citty was very small at the beginning. But so small an Iland could not at last receive such a multitude of men as daily re­paired thither. So that Colonies as it were being drawne thither, and placed on either side of the Continent, Suburbs were added thereunto, whence it was so enlarged by degrees, that now it is the greatest Citty of all France. It is devided into three parts, the grea­test whereof lying North-East on the right hand Banke of the River, is the lowest, and is commonly called la Ville: the lesser part on the left hand towards the South-west is raised somewhat higher by little Hills whereon it is seated, and it is called l'Vniversite; the middle is in the Iland, which they call la Cité: It is encompassed round with the River, being joyned with two Bridges to the lesser part, and with three to the greater part. Architremus an English Poet hath formerly celebrated the praise thereof in these Verses:

At length a place doth come within your sight,
The Vniversi­ty here is ac­counted the chiefest in Eu­rope, as contai­ning 55. Col­ledges.
Which is another Court of Phoebus bright,
For men it hath Cyrrhaea may compare,
Chrysaea tis for Mettalls that there are.
Tis Greece for Bookes, for Students Inda, by
Athens it selfe judge its Philosophy.
[Page 290]Tis Rome for Poets which have there beene found,
It is the sweete Balme of the world so round,
And its sweete fragrant Rose you would it thinke,
A Sidonis for Clothes, for meate and drinke.
The Soyle is rich and yeelds much Wine, yea more,
Tis fitt for Tillage, and hath Corne great store.
Tis very strong, and good Lawes it can shew,
The ayre is sweet, their site is pleasant too.
It hath all goods, and is in all things neate,
If fortune onely made these goods compleate.

Not farre from Paris is a pretty Towne commonly called le Pont Charenton where the River Matrona mingleth it selfe with the Seyne. Here is an Eccho that will answere thirteene times one after ano­ther, (and which is more wonderfull) it will retort a word of foure syllables plainely and perfectly, foure or five times. So much concer­ning Paris: Goella followes, or la Goelle. The ancient bounds thereof are worne out of knowledge, and onely some places named from Go­ella doe keepe it yet in memory. There is in it la [...]onte de dam-Martin, so named from a famous Towne heretofore called Dam-Martin, though now it is become a small Village, seated on a little Hill. L'Isle de Fraunce as the Frenchmen doe limit it, doth comprehend all the Country from S. Denis to Passiacum and Mommorantium, which lyeth betweene the corners and windings of Seyne, on the one side toward Pica [...]dy, and on the other side toward Normandy. Others doe give it other bounds. S. Denis in Fran [...]e is a pleasant pretty Towne, which the ignorant of Antiquity and those that are credulous to beleeve Monkes dreames, doe suppose was so called from Dionysius Areopagita. P [...]ss [...]a [...]um or Poissy is a faire Towne; Aim [...]niu [...] c [...]lled th [...]s Tow [...]e Pisias. where there is a Castle which the Kings of France heretofore much delighted in. In this Castle be­fore the Castle of S. Germane was built, the Queenes of France were brought to Bed and delivered, and the Kings Children educated and brought up. Betweene Possiacum and Paris there is a Towne conse­crated to D. Germane, commonly call'd S. Ge [...]mane en Laye. The anci­ent Towne Mommorantium is called in French Mommoran [...]y. Next to the Iland is Vexinum Francicum, Vexin, or (as others call it) Vulxin le Francois. It containeth all the Country from the River Aesia or Oyse, even to Claromont, towards Picardy. The memory thereof had beene quite extinguisht, but that it is preserv'd in certaine ancient Charters and Records. So much concerning the Praefectureship of Paris, and the foure Territories thereof. The other part commonly called le [...]ais de V [...]lois was so called from the pleasant Valleyes, which are the pride of this Country. Others derive the name otherwise. It was heretofore a County but is now a Dukedome. The first Earle of Valois was Charles the Sonne of Philip the third, King of France, and bro­ther to Philip the Faire: and afterward Philip the sixth being the Kings Sonne did by propagation adde many branches to the Stocke of the Valesia [...] Earles. The Dukedome of Valois doth extend it selfe even to Picardy. The chiefe Towne (besides Crespy) is Sentis, called by the [Page 291]

FRANCE:
L'Isle de Frāce Parisiensis Aget.

[Page 292] [...] as some suppose Silvan [...]tum, because it is joyned to a Wood. [...] an ancient Towne having besides a Bishop, a Provost, and a Baily [...]. The Pr [...]fectureship of [...]i [...]van [...]tum hath enriched the Dukedome of Valois, with the Lordships which are commonly called [...]ierr [...]sens, Bethisi and V [...]b [...]ie and the Townes Arg [...] l [...] Pent. S. Maxen [...], (which is encompast with Ma [...]sh [...]s, and is the bounds betweene France and Pi­cardie) [...], B [...]nville▪ &c. The same Praefectureship doth also con [...]aine [...] a Princes S [...] some call it Car [...]l [...]p [...] [...], who enlarged the Pr [...]in [...]ts thereof and fortified it. [...] are the Townes Mag [...], Thor [...]e and Cre [...]l [...] doth also containe the [...]wick [...], [...]ureship, and Vicounty of [...] commonly call'd [...] ▪ and by some Per [...]s [...]ur [...] under which [...]. Beside, [...] is under Silvan [...], being an ancient Provostship, un­der which are Pe [...]ng and Metu. Lastly under Si [...]an [...]ctum and the [...] of [...] there is the County of Bellova [...]um which the [...] or Beau [...]sin. The Metropolis there­of [...] commonly called Beau [...] Caesa [...] (as [...] to [...] and the same [...] faith that the [...] did nominat [...] and call i [...] [...]aromagrum. But [...] to speak the truth [...] thinketh to bee the Towne which is now called Gra [...]vi [...]l [...], or G [...]a [...]n [...]e [...] some call it [...] and Vigen [...] Beaum [...]n [...]n O [...]se. The City of [...] pleasant situation▪ and fruitfull Mountaine [...] adioyning to it which are no [...] very high but fit for Tillage. It hath also good [...] of Wines, [...] King of [...]an ▪ in the yeer [...]4 [...] [...] great priviledges to the Inhabitants thereof, special [...] men▪ becau [...] they [...] Duke of [...] without doing any thing. No [...] [...] Towne [...] [...]ortifi [...] with a [...]. So [...] third part of [...] followes called [...] and [...]o [...] the little Bridge of [...] River to [...] and [...], where the River [...] do [...]parate it from Ga [...]in [...]. It cleaveth to [...]ay [...] toward [...] the Melo [...]ersian Vi [...]ounty and Bayliwick [...] Metropolis thereof is Me [...]dunum, called [...] of the Commentari [...]s of the French we [...] Meti [...]scaum ▪ but [...]. The Towne is [...]eated [...] an Iland in S [...] like Paris, and [...] strong Castle. The Towne [...]ow commonly called Corbu [...] ▪ and [...] the life of S. Pep [...]s Taran [...]asius. Corb [...]lium a place famous for Fish▪ but [...]ciall for sweete Crabs and hath a strong Castle. There is in Heu­ [...] Towne called Pon [...] Bellae-Aquae, in French Fountaine Bellea [...] wh [...] the King hath a pleasant Palace. Heretofore it was the Man­s [...] [...] Ludovi [...]us ▪ afterward of Philip, and lastly of Francis o [...] [...] are many varieties in it. I have given the fourth place [...] Country of the Gasti [...]ensians commonly called [...]a­s [...]n [...]: [...] from Heure [...] by the River Verina. I [...] on [...] the Dukedome [...] of [...]siampes and Nemous [...], the Cou [...] ­ty [...] and others. The Towne of Stampae commonly cal [...]led [Page 293] [...] in the mid-war betweene Paris and [...]rc [...]an [...]nsium, or [...] the River Iunna or Iu [...], which as C [...]r [...]o [...]um dischargeth [...] was heretofore a County, but now a Dukedome: The Towne N [...]m [...] is seated neere the River [...]niu [...] which ranneth into Seane little below M [...]ctum. It is one of the chiefe Dukedomes of Fra [...]ce. Rup [...]S [...]ertis, called by the French Robe [...]e [...], hath the [...] of a County. In the Territory of Gastin [...], besides Milly and M [...]er (which is the bounds betweene Gastin [...] and Heurep [...]) there is M [...] [...]gium, so called, quasi Mens ag [...], that is, the Mountaine of the Field, as some doe argue, because it hath a faire prospect round about it. It was wasted by fire 1518. and afterward as re-edified. There are Castles in the two former Townes, and there is also in this, in which there is painted a Story concerning a Hound that revenged his Ma­sters death by killing him that had slaine him.

PICARDIE. THE ECCLESIASTICALL STATE.

That part of Picardie which is subject to the King of France hath 7. Bishopricks under the Archbisho­prick of Rhemes: the Bishops of Suesson, Silva­nectum, Beavais, (which is in France) Noyon, Laon, Amiens, and the Bishoprick of Bouloygne. This Bishoprick was formerly at Ternaen, but be­ing suppressed it was agreed that the Bishops Seate should be translated to Bouloygne, Anno 1559.

PICARDIE.

The Country whence so called. PICARDIE (as I said before) some thinke to be so cal­led, because the Inhabitants thereof were the first that used Lances, which is not probable. Some say Picardy was so called from the Towne Pequigny, or from a famous Souldier called Pignon, the first Founder of the Pequig­nians and Ambianians, who after the death of Alexander being made Captaine of the Warre, after he had conquerd many Nations, arrived with a Fleete of Ships at Neustria, now called Normandies; and harra­sing those places hee gave them afterward his owne name. On the West lyeth the Brittish Ocean with some part of Normandy, on the North lye the Countries of ancient Belgia, The Situation. Artesia, and Hannonia, on the East Luxenburg and Lotharingia, and on the South Campania, and that Country which is called by a more speciall name France. Picardie as I have said also before is devided into three parts. The true Picardy, the lower, A Vidamate is as much as to say Vice-domi­natus, which is an honor used onely in France and the higher. The true Picardy doth containe Vidamates, of Ambianum, Corbie, and Pequigny, the County of Veromandois, and the Dukedomes of Tirasche, and Retelois. Ambianum hath its name from a Towne so called, situate at the River Samona. This Towne hath a very faire Church, built with great Art, graced and adorned with I­mages farre exceeding all the curious pieces of Europe, and in it as they fabulously report S. Iohn Baptists head is kept whole. It hath a [Page 295]

PICARDIE·
PICARDIA

[Page 296] title of a Bayliwick, but yet the Civill government, as the ordering of the municipall Court, and the power to appoint watches which [...] to be chosen out of the Citizens▪ belongeth to a Consul appointed for that purpose, The first Bishop thereof was F [...]minus the [...], after whom [...] Bishops succeeded orderly, the last of which was Iohn Cre [...]itus, of the Canaplensian Family. The Inhabitants are re­pured to b [...] very honest and faithfull, and therefore have many privi­ledges and immunities as being exempted from serving in Forraigne warres and from paying of Subsidies. Here the most learned Phisi­tians Silvius and Fe [...]nelius were borne and also the excellent Orator Silvius, who with gr [...]at commendations imitated many Bookes of C [...]e [...]o [...]. This City (as we have said before) [...] built by Pig [...] a Soul­dier of Alexanders the great, if wee will beleeve many Writers. In the yeere 1597. the Spaniards treacherously invading it, made it their owne, but Henry the 4. King of France by siege and force of Armes compell'd them to render it up againe. The Vidama [...]e of Corbie is so called from Corbia, which is a Towne [...] the River [...]omona [...]. The Vidamate of Pequigny is so call [...]d from Pequigny built as I have before expressed by one Pigne [...] a Souldier of [...]l [...]xander the great French Writers doe testifie that those of the English which surviv'd after a certaine victory obtaind against them were all slaine at this Towne, who could not pronounce the name thereof, for they pro­nou [...]ced it [...]equeny in stead of Pequigny. The Geographers that de­scribe [...] doe note that Veromandois doth containe under it the Territories of [...]issenois, La [...]nn [...]is, and [...]artencis: and the Cities N [...]yon, and S. Quintins. The City of Soiss [...]ns is subject to Themes the chiefe City of Calaa Belgica, and was honoured by Caesar with the title of a Royall City. It was in the power of the Romanes, but was taken from them by Cladoveus, after whose decease, his Sonnes restored it to that former honour which it enjoyed in Caesars time. The Inhabi­tants are a warlike people. In this City, in the raigne of Philip Augu­stus ▪ there was a Consell held by the Clergie of England and France, for that the King of England having thrust the Bishops out of their Seates, had kept the Churches goods in his owne hands for 6. yeeres▪ and af­terward had banisht the Bishops into Fran [...]e. In this Cou [...]sell he had excommu [...]ication and warres denounced against him as an enemy to the Church, upon which he was overcome in Battell, and all his auxi­liary Forces which he had out of Planders were overthrowne: the Suess [...]nes among the rest behaving themselves very valiantly against him. The Temple and Monastery of the blessed Virgin in the City Soiss [...]ms was built by Ebroynus the Tyrant who was Master of the Pa­lace of [...]rauce. The Bishops of Soissons from Sixtus to Mathew Paris were 79.. The Country of Laonois so called from the City Laon which i [...] situated betweene the Rivers Ayne, and Oysa on a Hill, and [...]gisber­tus saith that [...]l [...]doveus in the yeere 500. did honour this City with a Dukedome and a Bishoprick. Hee constituted Genebaldus to bee the first Bishop thereof, and after him unto Iohannes Bu [...]erius, there are reckoned 72. Bishops. It is also a Bayliwick, under which are these Cities, Soissons. Noviomagus, or Noyon, S. Quintins, Ribuaria, or Ribemont, [Page 297] C [...]u [...]y, Chau [...]y, Guise, Perona, Mondidier, and Roia. Next adjacent unto Laon is [...]mpendium, called by the French, Compiegne, and by others Par [...]p [...]is, from Carolus Calvus, who in the yeere 896. did enlarge and fortifie it like Constantinople, erecting there also a Monastery to Saint Cornelius. The Church of Compiegne, and the Monastery of the Do­minicans and Franciscans were built by S. Ludovicus King of France. The Metropolis of Tartenois is Fera, commonly called La Fere, being a City well fortified and commodiously seated, at the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Oysa, and Serva, and having a strong Castle. Concerning the Cities Noyon and S. Quintins there is enough spoken in the Description of a former Table. So much therefore concerning true Picardie. There are divers parts of the lower Picardie called (Le Basse.) As Sancterra, Pontium, Bolonesium, Gu [...]naeum, and Oyum. Sancterra, or Sancterre lyeth betweene Mons S. Desiderij, Perona, Roye, and Nesla. Mons S. Desiderij, or Mondidier is a strong Place or Hold. Perona is si­tuated at the River Somona: here Herebert Earle of Veromandois kept Cha [...]les the Simple King of France Captive, where he died and left the Kingdome much troubled. Roye is a faire Towne, fortified with a Castle. Antoninus calleth it Caesaremagnus, as also the Itinerary Tables. [...]essa is a strong Fortresse as many other places are in this part of the Kingdome. In Sancterra have many famous men beene borne, and the ancient Lords thereof being Marquesses, formerly joyned in affinity and allyed to the Family of the Courtneys, which descended from the Kings of France. Pontium or in French Le Conté Ponthieu is so named, from the great company of Bridges and Marishes which discharge and empty themselves into the Sea, neere to S. Valeri. The chiefe Towne of the County is Abatisvilla, commonly called Abbeville neere the River Oyse, being a Bailiwick, and the Seate of a President, from whence Causes and Suites in Law are brought to Paris. The other Townes are Cr [...]toy, Rua, Treport, and S. Richeri, besides Cressiacum, or the little Towne of Cressi famous for the slaughter of 36000. French­men, under the conduct of Philip of Valots, in the yeere 1346. This Country also doth containe two other under it, to wit, the Counties of M [...]streul, and S. Paul ▪ some thinke the former was so called quasi M [...]rs Reguis, that is, the Royall Mountaine, but others imagine it to bee so named from a Monster which had his dwelling house here. Lower Picardie containeth the County of Bononia, The lower Picardy. commanly call'd Co [...] de Boleigne, and the County of Guisne, of which we will speake in the Description of Bononia. The chiefe Rivers of Picardie are Somona, neere to which lye the Towne Ambianum, or Amiens and Abbe-Villa, The River is called by Pto­lemy Phrudis, and by Caenalis, Sambre. This River Caesar calls Axona, and Caenalis Disne. Oyse ▪ or Esia, Scaldis, Escault, or Sceldt, and those which are commonly call'd A [...] and Scarpe. I come to their manners. The Picardians are of a good disposition, well set, courteous, Officious, valiant, and prone to anger, whence they are called hot heads: they are so soone assured­ly given and addicted to wine, so that a man can hardly obtaine any thing of them, unlesse he will beare them company in drinking. Yet they agree so well among themselves, that if you offend one of them, all the rest will be your enemies. The Nobles are warlike, and doe most of all delight in military affaires. So much concerning Picardy.

CAMPANIA, THE STATE ECCLESIASTICK.

Here is the Archbishop of Rhemes, under whom are eight suf­fragan Bishops: as the Bishop of Laon, a Duke and Peere of France: the Bishop of Chalon an Earle and Peere of France ▪ the Bishop of Suesson, the Bishop of Terwaen, whose Seate was translated to Boulogne, the Bishop of Amiens, the Bishop of Noviomagum, or Noion, an Earle and Peere of France: the Bishop of Senlis, and the Bishop of Beauvais; an Earle and Peere of France.

Here is also the Archbishop of Sens, under whom are seven Bi­shops, to wit, the Bishop of Paris, of Chartres, of Orleans, of Nivers, of Auxerre, of Trois en Champaigne, and of Meaux.

CAMPANIA.

The Country whence so called. CAMPANIA called in French Comté de Champaigne, is derived as I have said before, if we shall beleeve Graego­rius [...]uronensis, from the great and spacious Field wher­of it consisteth. For it is a very plaine and Champion Country. The Situation. The Territories of Brie, Burgundie, Carolois, and Lotharingia doe encompasse it on every side. The Tricasses, Lingones, the R [...]mi, the Catalaunians, the Meldae, the Senones, and others, who are now worne out of memory, were heretofore seated in this Country. The Tricasses nominated in Plinies chiefest Bookes, Ptolemy calls Tri­kasstoi, and Ammianus Tricassini, as also in certaine Panegyricks and in the Inscription of an ancient Stone. Hericus calleth the Trecae in the life of S. Germane, and others call them by contraction Tresses. Their City is called Tricassium, and commonly Trois en Champaigne. Those which Caesar, Pliny, and others doe call Ling [...]nes, Ptolemy calls Do [...]gones, and the same Pliny, Faederati. That Province which containes their City which is Langres, is now called La Duché, Patre and Evesche de Langres. Those which Caesar calleth R [...]mi, Ptolemy calleth Rhem [...]i; Pliny Faederati, and the Country in which is their City of Rhemes is cal­led Duché Pairie, and Archenesché de R [...]ims, as wee have before mentio­ned. The Learned doe thinke that the Cathelaum mentioned in Ami­anus Marcellinus should bee written Catalauni. And so they are nomi­nated [Page 299]

CAMPANIA.
CHAMPAGNE comitatus CAMPANIA

[Page 300] in Eutropius his Bookes. Their City is now called la Evesché de Challon. In the Catalannian Fields. Atilla King of the Hunnes (in the yeere from the building of the City of Rome 1203. and after the birth of Christ 450.) was overcome by the Romanes, Gothes and Frenchmen, under the conduct of their Captaines Actius Patricius, Theodoricus and Merovaeus, there being slaine on both sides 162000. ex­cept 90000. Gepidaans and Frenchmen, who were slaine before. Iornandes cap. 36. doth delmeate and set forth these Fields, and the place of the Battell. The Meldae Pliny calleth Liberi: Strabo Meldoi: Ptolemie Meldai: and an Inscription engraven on an ancient Stone, Meldi. Strabo precisely maketh them and the Leuxovians to bee the Parokeanitae, which are in the middle of the Country where there is now the Towne Meaulx neere the River Matrona. The Senones which are celebrated by Caesar, Pliny, and others. Ptolemy calleth by the same name, and placeth them in Gallia Lugdunensis. Strabo thinketh that there are other Senones neere to the Nerviais, towards the West. The former of them did make those horrible incursions into Italy so much spoke of, and they did moreover wage a most fierce warre against the Romanes in the yeere from the building of the City 364. which they called The Senonick French warre. Their Captaine was Brannus an Nobleman of France. After the Fight or Battell, they entred the City of Allia, and there having slaine all they met, and wasted all with fire, they besieged for many moneths the Capitall, into which the Romane youth had fled for their safegard: but at last having made a peace with them for a certaine summe of money, contrary to faith and promise they were partly slaine, and partly put to flight by M. Fu­rius Camillus the Dictator, who entred the City with an Army. All these things Livie Lib. 5. Florus Lib. 1. cap 13. and many other Writers doe delineate in their proper colours. Campania is honoured with the title of a County, and was once the Inheritance of Eudo Nephew to Gerlo the Norman by his Sonne Theobaldus: The ancient government. This Gerlo was he that ac­companied into France Rudulphus or Rollo the Norman, to whom Charles the Simple granted Neustria which was afterward called Nor­mandie. After Eudo there succeeded in a right Line, Stephen, Theobal­dus the 2. whose sonne Theobaldus the third dying without issue, there succeeded him his Cosin germane Henry surnamed the large, the sonne of Stephen King of England, who was Brother to Theobaldus the second. Henry had a sonne who was Earle of Campania, and the other Territo­ries, but he dying without issue, his Brother Theobaldus invaded the County, and writ himselfe Count Palatine of Campania. This Theobal­dus being afterward made King of Navarre upon the death of Grand­father by the Mothers side, brought the County to belong to the Crowne, and left Henry his Successor both in Campania, and in that Kingdome. Lastly, Ioane Daughter and Heir to this Henry being mar­ried to Philip the Faire King of France, Campania and the other Provin­ces were united to the Crowne of France, from which they were ne­ver after separated. Campania as I have already spoken, is usually now describ'd both by it selfe, and with the Principalities adjacent and lying round about it. As it is considered properly and by it selfe it is [Page 301] twofold the Lower, and the Higher. In the Lower is Tricassium, and the Territories which are commonly called Ivigny, [...]assg [...]y, and Val­lage. Moderne Writers doe call that Tricassium, which is now called [...]. Th [...]se who were heretofore Earles of Campania, from this City were called Earl [...]s of Tricassium. It is one of the greatest and fairest Cities in this Kingdome. The Latitude thereof is 47. degrees, and some few minutes, towards the North. It is a Bishops Seate, and Bel­les [...]rr [...]tius reckons 83. Bishops thereof. Among these was that famous Lu [...], whom Sidonius Apollinaris praiseth for his vertues, ( Lib. 6. Ep. 1.4. [...] 9.) as also Paulus Diaconus (in Marciano) Bede (Lib. 1. Histor. cap. 17.) and others. This City hath a large Jurisdiction, and it is the seate of a President, of Counsellors, of Judges, and others of the Kings Offi­cers. The Townes have reference to it, namely, Bar Sur Seine, The Cities. Mussil [...]tique, La ferté Sur Auge, N [...]gent, Pent Sur Seine, Fruille, Chastel, and S. Florentin, being all Townes of Campania. The Territory of Ivigny se­parateth [...]ampania from Burgundie. The chiefe Towne thereof is Ivigny, which is under the Jurisdiction of the Bayliwick of Tricassium. Bassigny is so named because it is the better part of Lower Campania, as we have before declared. The Metropolis thereof is named from the bald Mountaine, which Ivonus mentioneth ( Ep. 105) commonly call'd Chau­m [...]nt on Bass [...]gny. It hath an ancient Castle seated on a Rock and well fortified, the Tower on the West side whereof is called in French Donyon and La haulte fueille. This Castle the Earles of Campania did heretofore make their Palace. No River runneth by it, nor affordeth water unto it, but that which Cesternes doe yeeld, and a Fountaine at the foote of the Tower. There are also in Bassigny the Townes of Montigny, Go [...]ssy, N [...]gent le Roy, Monteclar, Andelot, Bisnay, Ch [...]iseul, Vis­norry, and Clismont, being all strong Townes, and the most of them well fortified with Castles, besides Andomatunum Lingonum, common­ly called Langres, of which we shall speake in an other place. The Territory of Vallage, is supposed to be so called from the Valleys in it which are both faire and fruitfull. The Townes of chiefest note in Vallage are first Vasscium, or Vassy, neere Blois, in the Country of Guise. Francis Duke of Guise comming hither in the yeere 1562. was the Au­thor of that Vasseian Massacre, mentioned by the French Historia­graphers, wherein many that professed the reformed Religion were slaine on the Kalends of March. Not farre from thence there is a kind of earth found of which B [...]le Armenack is made. The second Towne of not is S. D [...]re or Dedu [...], which was taken by the Emperour Charles the fifth, and afterward a peace being concluded was restored againe to the French. It hath a strong Castle. The third is the Towne of Ian [...]ille, (or as some write is [...]o [...]t ville) which some doe fabulously report was so called from Ianus. It belongeth to the Families of the Guises. Prye, so called from a Towne commonly named Brye, or Bray Counte Robert, is reckoned by some with Campania. The Country of Brye although it were heretofore and also now is very wooddy, yet in fertility and fruitfulnesse it is not inferior to any part of Campania. For it hath a cleare skie, and a sweete and temperate ayre. It is wa­tered with great, wholesome, and fruitfull Rivers. The Cities of [Page 302] Brye are Castellum Theodorici, Iatinum, Medorum or Meldarum, now cal­led Meaulx, Provinse, and others. Castellum Theoderick, commonly cal­led Chasteau Thierry is the Metropolis of the Country of Brye, having a Baily and President in it. It hath also a Bishops Seate, of which Belle­forrestius reckoneth 101. Bishops, the last of which number was Lu­dovicus Bresius. Provinsy a Towne famous for the sweete red Roses that are in it, and for the Rose-cakes, and Rose-water which are made of them in the Summer time. Here are some ruinous Monu­ments of Antiquity. And so much shall suffice concerning Campania.

THE COVNTRY OF BELLOVACƲM. COMMONLY CALLED BEAƲVAIS, OR BEAƲVOISIN. The State Ecclesiastick. THE BISHOP OF BELLOVACƲM IS A SPIRITVAL and temporall Lord, an Earle, and Peere of FRANCE.
The Country of BELLOVACUM.

THE Country or County of Bellovacum, The Country whence so called. called in French Con té de Beanvais, or Beauvoisin, did receive that appel­lation by name from the Metropolis or chiefe City Bellovacum. It is a pleasant Country, having Hills and Mountaines round about it not very high, The fertility; planted with Vines: here also Meddowes, and there Pastures and Fields fitt for tillage. Beauvois hath a thinne subtile kinde of earth found in it, of which divers kindes of vessels are made, and transported into ma­ny Countries, and it is famous for the Flax which groweth at a little Towne commonly called Rule. For those of Flanders and Hannonia, or Henegou, doe buy it, and doe make fine webs of cloth of it, which they sell at home and transporte abroad both by Sea and Land. The an­cient Inhabitants of this part of France were the Bellovaci (whom Caesar and Pliny doe often mention) called by Strabo Bellolakoi, and by Ptolemy Belluakoi. Caesar witnesseth that these Bellovacians where the chiefest of the Belgians, both for prowesse, authority, and number of men, as being able to bring 100000. men into the Field. The Author of the 8. Booke de Bello Gallico writeth, that the Bellovacians did exceed all Frenchmen and Belgians for matters of warre. And Strabo in his 4. Booke saith, that the Bellovacians are the best of the Belgians, and after them the Suessones. Caesar doth in some manner paint out the Common-wealth of the Bellovacians, when hee sheweth, that they were wont to elect their Princes out of themselves as amongst the rest they did that Corbeus, who albeit his Army of Citizens was over­come, yet no calamity could make him leave the Field, retire to the Woods, or yeeld himselfe upon any conditions offerd to him by the Romanes, but sighting valiantly and wounding many, he did enforce [Page 304] the enraged conquerers to cast their Darts at him. Caesar also doth mention the Senate of the Bellovacians and the authority of the common people: whence that excuse of the Bellovacian Senate to Caesar: That while Corbaeus lived, the Senate could not doe so much in the City, as the unskilfull multitude. But although the Bellovacians in Caesars time had a great opinion for their courage and fortitude, yet at length being overcome they yeelded to the Romanes, and were subject to them untill the Frenchmen passing over the Rhene possessed France. The Husbandmen of this Country in King Iohn; time did stirre up a sedition, which was commonly called laquerte. And they especially aymed at the Nobles, of whom they slew many, and pulled downe their Houses. At length Charles the Dolphin of France, (who was afterward King, and surnamed the Wise) The King of Navarre, the Duke of Bourbon, and other Princes and Nobles of the blood Royall did quiet this sedition, as knowing what would be the event of it, and what troubles would spring there from, if it were not extinguisht in time. The Metropolis or Mother City of this Country is Bellovacum, The Cries. commonly called Beauvois. Guicciardine endea­voreth to prove by many reasons that this Bellovacum is that Belgium which Caesar mentioneth in his Commentaries, when he saith that he wintered part of his Army in Belgium, and addeth withall that it is the Seate of the most valiant Bellovacians: for hee saith that Caesar meant by this name Belgium, not a whole Province, but a City, or some other particular place. They faboulously report that Belgius a King of France the Sonne of Lugdus did lay the foundation of this City, and of the City Lugdurum, a long time before the building of Troy, and cal­led it Belgium whence Gallia Belgica hath its denomination. It is an ancient famous City, as having besides a Bishoprick, an Earle, who is one of the twelve Peeres of France, and there are also divers Monu­ments found in it, which doe witnesse that it was once a great, rich, and populous City. It hath an excellent situation, and is fortified with Walls and Towers entrenched with broad deepe Ditches, well furnished with Ordnance, as also adorned with faire Churches. The chiefe Church whereof is the Cathedrall Church, consecrated to S. Peter, which is one of the fairest Churches in France, and in which they report that the bones of Iustin Martyr, Eurotus, and Germerus are kept. The Bishops of Bellovacum doe write themselves Earles and Peeres of France. The first of them was S. Lucian, after whom succee­ded 84. Bishops, whom Belleforrestius doth reckon up, and maketh Charles of Bourbon the last of them. Bellovacum is governed by a Maior, (in like manner as the Merchants of Paris by a Proefect) and also by twelve Peeres, who are as so many Consuls being annuall Magi­strates, and elected by the people, as the Magistrates of Rome were usually chosen. This City is rich by clothing, and gaines this honour to it selfe, that the fairest and best Carpets in all France are made therein. A Nation Counsell was here held and kept in the yeere 1114. Here was borne the great Historian Vincentius a Doctor and Governour of the Monastery of the Dominicans, who lived in the yeere 840. In this City was also borne Guilielmus Durandus, who was [Page 305]

THE COVNTRY OF BELLOVACƲM.
BELoVACIUM. Comitatus

[Page 306] first here a Canon, afterward Deane of Chartes, and last of all Bishop of Mande. He lived in the yeere 1286. There was the place of Iohannes Choletus his nativity, who founded a Colledge at Paris commonly cal­led le College des Cholets, and was a Cardinall though of meane birth: and lastly, here was borne Iohann [...]s Michael Bishop of Angiers, whom in Anjou they esteeme as a Saint. This is an argument of the riches of this Territory of Beavais, that 11. or 12 miles round about this Ci­ty, there are so many Townes and Villages, and those so neere one to another, that none of them are above a mile distant. This City was exchanged for the County of Sancerrane, which Roger Bishop of Bella­va [...]nm surrenderd up to Eudon Earle of Campania, for the County of Bellovacum, the Goods, Lands, and Dominion whereof he joyned to his Bishoprick. The Country of Bellovacum containeth Clermont, not farre from Bellovacum, which is a County, and appertaineth to the Royall house of Burbon. Charles Duke of Burbon had by his wife Agres Daughter to Iohn Duke of Burgundie, two Sonnes Iohn and Peter. Iohn the second of this name married Ione the Daughter of Charles the 7. and dying without issue left his Dukedome to his younger Brother Peter. Peter the second Duke of Burbon of this name had by Anne the Daughter of Ludovick the eleventh Susan, the Inheritrix of Burbon, who was wife to the aforesaid Charles the younger Sonne of Gilbert, who also was the younger Sonne of the abovenamed Ludovick Earle of Montpenser, and Brother to Charles Duke of Burbon. But he having no issue, the Line of the eldest Sonne of Ludovick, who was the first Duke of Burbon, was extinguisht. Iames of Ponthium the younger Son of Ludovick the first Duke of Borton aforesaid, had Iohn Earle of March by Ioane the Daughter of the Earle S. Paul. After him succeeded Lu­dovick, Iohn Vendemensis the second of this name, Francis, Charles created Duke of Vendomium by King Francis the first: and also Antonius who was afterward King of Navarre. He had by Ioane Albretane Queene of Navarre (the Daughter of Henry the second King of Navarre and Margaret Valesia Cosin-germane to Francis the first King of France) Henry the first of this name, King of France by his Fathers right, and the third King of Navarre of that name by the right of his Mother, the Father of Ludovick the 13. Let us returne to Claramont which is a Towne fortified with a Castle, and here the Lord de la Rocque a famous French Poet was borne. There is also the Towne Belmontium, or Bellus Mons, that is, the faire Mount, commonly called Beaumont which ly­eth neere the River Aesia, commonly called Oyse. The County is com­monly call'd la Comté de Beaumont sur Oys [...], being an ancient Praefecture­ship, under which are Persang and Metu. The County of Belmontius hath Princes of the Royall Stock of Vendomium which are Lords thereof. Neere to this Towne beyond the River Aesia or Oyse, the Country of Bellovacum beginneth. P. Merula supposeth that Beaumont was the same with that which Antonius calleth Augustomagum, and Ptolemy corruptly moveth Ratomagus. Some thinke it to be that Towne which Caesar de­scribeth, Lib. 2. Belli. Gal. being well fortified by nature, as having high Rocks round about it, and on one side away into it, somewhat steepe. And so much concerning the Country of Bellovacum, I passe to Bolonia.

THE COVNTIE OF BOVLONGNE. VVherein are these Countries: Guines, Ardres, and the Baronry of Fiennes. Also the Bishoprick of Tarvania, and Morinea, by which the other Countries in spirituall matters are subject.
The Meridians thereof are placed at the Parallels 50. and 45.

THE Country of Bolonia, or as some call it, of Bononia, in French Conté de Boulogne, is very large. The Country whence so called. All this Country is Sandy, having a kinde of Sande which they call bur­ning Sand: whence some doe judicially thinke that it was called Bolonia from Boullir, whereas indeed it was so named from the Towne of Bulloigne, which is now devided into the Higher and the Lower. The County of Bononia be­ginneth at the Mountaines of S. Ingelbert: and runneth forth to the River Cancha, which is the length thereof, and to the Wood Tournoth, The Situation. which is the breadth thereof. Bolonia was made a County in the time of Carolus Calvus King of France, at what time S. Paul, Oye, Guines, and Artesia were honored with the same Title. It hath many Townes and Villages, and amongst the rest there is Bulloigne, which is twofold, The Cities. the Higher and the Lower. The former is seated on a high ground, on which was onely a Burrough Towne, before the English besieged it. The latter being seated in a plainer soyle is washed with the Sea, and they are distant from each other an hundred paces, or there a­bouts. And a certaine Panegyrick written by an unknowne Author, and spoken before the Emperour Constantine calleth it Bononiense opi­dum, or the Towne of Bononia. Now it is commonly called Boulogne: and the Low-Countrymen comming neerer to the ancient appella, tion doe call it Beunen. Ioseph Scaliger in his Letters to Merula, Papiriut, Massorius, Leland, Ortelius, and others doe think that it was anciently called Gessoriacum. Also Peutingers Table doth confirme the same in which Gessoriacum is put for Bononia. Antoninus calleth it Gessoriacum, and doth place there the 15. Legion, and otherwheres he calleth it Gessoriacensis Portus, or the Haven of Gessoriacum, or Gessoriagum: Ptolemy calls it Gessoriacum a Haven of the Moriakans: Iohn Talbot think­eth it should bee named Galesium, and others that it should bee called Saint Aud [...]mar: Turnebus calleth it the Towne of Soa­cum: and Boetius Slusa: Hermolaus Barbarus calleth it Brugas, and Bilibal­dus Gand [...]vum. Robert Caenalis distinguisheth Gessorlacum Portum, and [Page 308] Gessoriacum Navale, and thinketh the one to be B [...]n [...]nia, and the other Cassell. Hence came that Godfrey of Boulogne, the Sonne of Eustathius Earle of Boulogue, who was Duke of Lotharingia, and the first King of the Christian Solonians. Neere to Boulogne was the Haven Itius, which some thought to be the Towne of Calis, whom Ptolemy easily confu­teth, who first placeth the Promontory of Itius behinde the mouth of the River Seyn, and afterward Gesoriacum a Haven of the Morinnians, from which the Towne of Calis is above tweenty Miles distant. M. Velserus is perswaded that Gessoriacum is the same with Itium. Some thinke the Haven Itius to be S. Andomar, enduced thereunto both because this City was in ancient times called Sitieu, as it were the Bay of Itium, and also by the situation thereof, which being very low, yet by the high shores which lie round about the City, it seemes it was a great Bay of the Sea. Camden in his Brittannia sheweth that the Haven Itius was long accounted to bee in that place which they now call Withsan: neere Blanestum. But we leave these things to be decided by others Next to the County of Bononia is Guisnes which is parted from the County of Oye, by a great Channell; which making the Territory impregnable, The County of Guisnes. The Townes. and glideth by the chiefe Towne called Guisnes, being devided into two parts, one whereof is seated in the Marish ground, the other on the Continent, and is naturally strong and well forti­fied. King Henry the second tooke it, Francis Lotharingeus Duke of Guise being sent thither in the yeere 1558. Concerning the Danes right heretofore, to the Country of Guise, Meyerus writeth much in the Annals of Flanders, and concerning this Country other Historio­graphers do write other things which are not now to be mentioned. There are also other Townes, as Hartincourt, Peuplinge, Conquelle, the Nievelletian Haven. This Country hath under it the Baronies of Ar­dres and Courtembrone, which are so called from these two Townes Ar­dres and Courtembrone, and also the Barony of Fiennes.

Two miles from Ardres towards the Ocean is Calis, a Towne well fortified both by nature and Art, esteemed alwayes to be the Key and Gate of France, which Philip of Boulogne Unkle to S. Ludovick as they report, first walled about, it having a Castle with a strong Tower, which commands the entrance into the Haven. Edward the fifth, King of England tooke it the day before the Nones of August, 11. moneths after that cruell Battell fought against Philip the sixth, King of France, neere to Cressy in the yeere 1347. which Paulus Aemilius, lib. 9. lively delineateth. The English did possesse it 211. yeeres, (for Philippus Bonus a Burgundian did in vaine besiege it in the yeere 1431. his Flandrians forsaking him) and did keepe it (as the English were wont to say) as the Key of France, the Duke of Guises afterward tooke it, and the Frenchmen regain'd it in the yeere 1558. in the moneth of February. In the mid-way betweene Calis and Bononia towards the Mediterranean Sea is Teroane: which still retaineth that name, al­though Charles the fifth passed it, and call it Terrennerbere [...], Anten [...] nameth it Tervanna or Tarvenna, the Itinerary Tables Tervanna, and Ptolemy Tarvanna. Bovillus affirmeth that some doe call it Taruba [...]um. T [...]themius in his History of France mentioneth the Terrabania [...]. [Page 309]

BOVLONGNE·
BOLONIA

[Page 310] Some call it Tervana as it were Terra-vana, in regard of the meanenesse of the Territory. In the Register of the Provinces; where the Cities of Belgia are reckoned up, it is called the City of the Morinneans, that is, l' Evesché de Teroane. In the Inscription of an ancient Stone, which in former time was found in Gilderland it is called the Morine­ans Colony. The Territory of Oyana or Terre de Oye, doth reach even to Dunkerk ▪ a Towne of Flanders. There are also beside Oya, some other smal Towns. The Rivers. I returne now to Boulogne which is watered with stremes and Rivulets, which running by the Towne Arque, and S. Audomare doe come to Graveling. Not farre from thence is the Bay of Scales, flowing even to the Castle of Ardera. There are also two other Ri­vulets, namely, one in Marquisia, the other in Bolonia. There is also the River Hantia or Hesdin, which doth impart his name to the Towne Hesdin. There is also in this Country the Moorish streames of the Pontinians, and the River Cauchia. Some of these Rivers doe make Lakes and Fish-pits, which are full of Fish, and are denominated from the neighbouring Townes: as those which they call in French le Vi­vier, d' Hames, d' Andre, d' Arbres. All this Country toward the Sea is environd with sundry Hills, and in the inner part thereof there are those Hills which they call in French les Mons de S. Ingelvert, and les Mons de neuf Castel, and Dannes. All the Country is interlaced with many Woods, as the Woods les Bois de Surene, Celles, &c. The Inhabi­tants are accounted to be froward, and too much conceited of them­selves.

ANIOV THE DVKEDOME OF ANDEGAVIA.

The Dukedome of Anjou containeth Counties, Baronnies, and Seigniories, as C [...]aon 1856. 4743, &c. which I have not yet found out, nor can distinguish; these foure Counties, Maine, Vendosme, Beaufort, and La Val doe hold of it by Homage and Fealty.

THE IVRISDICTION.

The Praesidiall Seate of the whole Kingdome is Angiers, under which are these particular Juridicall Seates, Angiers, Samur; Bauge, 1945. 4725. and Beaufort en Valleé, 1940. 4716.

The State Ecclesiastick.

Angiers hath one Bishop of Andegauja, who is subject to the Archbishop of Turone.

The Meridians are placed according to the Proportion of the 47. and 15. Parallels to the greatest Circle.

The Dukedome of ANIOU.

THE Dukedome of Anjou followes in our Method, or la Ducké d' Anjou. C. Caesar calleth the people of this Province Andes, and Pliny nameth them Andegavi. It beginneth at the Village Towne Chousay; and endeth betweene Moncontour and Herrant, The Situation. where the Territory of the Picts beginneth, lying South of it on the East; the Turonians and Vin­docinians doe border on it: on the North the County commonly cal­led Maine, and l [...] Val: and lastly, on the West it joyneth to Brittaine. The Country is more fruitfull and pleasant than large, having every where Hills planted with Vines, and Valleies crowned with greene Woods, flourishing Meddowes, & excellent Pastures for Cattell. Here are good white Wines, commonly called Vins d' Aniou. In briefe, this Country doth afford all things necessary for life. In some parts also of this Province they digge forth those blue kind of Stones, with which being cleft in pieces they do slate their Churches and Houses to keep [Page 312] off the weather; and in French they call them Ardoises. King i [...]e­c [...]us▪ after the Earle Paul was slaine, got the City of Indeg [...]a and left it to his Posterity, who were Kings of France▪ among whom [...]arolus Calvus gave the higher part of the Province to Iorquatus, retaining still the Royalty thereof to himselfe: and the lower part to Eud [...] Earle of Paris, whose Nephew Hugo magnus by his Brother Rupert Earle of Andegavia, and Duke of Celtica, gave it to Fulco, the Nephew of Ior­quatu [...]. After Fulco there succeeded in order Fulco the 2. and Gotefridus commonly called Grisgonella, Fulco the 3. Got [...]fridus the 2. Fulco the 4. Fulco the 5. who was King of Hierusalem, after Baldwin, whose Daugh­ter, he being a Widdower had married: and lastly Godfridus Barvatus the 6. who was married to Machtildis, the Daughter of Henry the first, King of England. His Sonnes were Henry, who was the second King of England of that name, and Gotefridus the sixth and William were Earles of Anjou: whom when their Brother the King had overcome by warre, and droven them out of their Country, his eldest Sonnes did succeed him in the Kingdome of England, and Gotefridus the 8. in the County of Anjou. The Unckle [...]ohn King of England did wage warre against the Earle Arthur the Sonne of Gotefrid, and Duke of B [...]ittaine by the Mo­thers side. Arthur had now done Homage and Fealty to Philip Augustus King of France, for his Principality which he had of him: by whose instigation leaving to take away Picardy from his Unckle the King, and having passed his Army over the River and Ligoris, the King com­ming upon him on a sudden tooke him prisoner, and brought him to [...]otomagum, where not long after he was put to death. The Mother of Arthur Constantia by name, the Daughter and Heire of Conan Prince of Brittaine, did accuse King Iohn of Parricide, before the King of France aforesaid: who being summoned and not appearing▪ the Peares of France did condemne him of parricide, and those Provinces which he had in France they confiscated to the King: which sentence the King ex [...]cuting, he tooke Anjou into his owne hands, and left i [...] to his Sonne Ludovick the 8, King of France. After whom succeeded his Son Ludovick the 9. surnamed the Holy, who granted this Province to his Brother Charles by right. After him followed Charles the 2. who mar­rying h [...]s Daughter Cleme [...]tia to Charles Valesius, he gave this Province with her for her Dowry. After whom succeeded Philip Valesius the Sonne, and after him his Nephew Iohn, who gave the greatest part of this Country, which was honourd with the Title of a Dukedome in the yeere 1350. to his Sonne Ludovick. After him there follow'd in a direct Line Ludovick the 2. and Ludovick the 3. who dying without an Heire the Principality came to his Brother Renatus. Hee having no issue living, made Charles his Brothers Sonne his Heire, and he made King Ludovick the 11. his Heire. And thus it was annexed to the Crowne of France, and continued so united, untill Francis the first gave the revenue thereof to his Mother Aloisia [...]abande. King Charles the 9. gave it to his Brother Henry, who was afterward King of Polonia and France. The Metropolis or Mother City of the Dukedome is Andegavum, Paulus Diacorus calleth it the City of Audegavia; it is com­monly called Angiers. Ptolemy calls it Iuliomagus Andicavarum. It is sea­ted [Page 313]

THE DVKEDOME OF JANIOƲ.
ANIOU

[Page 314] on both the bankes of the River Maine, which hath a Stone bridge over it. It is well governed having a Bishop, a Marshall, and a Baily, and a President. It hath a famous University, instituted by Ludovick the second Duke of Anjou in the yeere 1389. Francis Baldwine being called thither, who professed the Law there. This Dukedome hath many faire Townes, some whereof are bigger than others. I will rec­kon some Townes according as they are called in French, as namely, Samur neere Liguris with a Castle; also Montrencau, Bauge, Beaufort, Bris­sac, Monstreul-Belay, Maleuvrior, Ghantoceau, Viliers, Duretail, la Plesche, Chasteau-Gontier, Segre. In this Province there are many Lakes and Rivolets, and above 40. Rivers. There are also great Fish-pits, and an infinite number of Fountaines. The chiefe Rivers are Lagures, Loire: Vigenna, called la Vienne, Viane and Vignane: Meduana now called Mayne, Sarta commonly called Sartra and Lorius. Beyond the City of Andega­vum there are some ancient ruines, which are commonly called Gro­han. Here they say that the Romanes did heretofore build a Theater, and some of the Walls doe yet remaine. And great store of old coyne is digged forth. Besides other Counties, Baronnies, and Signiories, these foure Counties doe Homage and Fealty to this Dukedome, Maine, The Country of Maine. Vendosme, Beaufort, and la Val, of which we will entreate in or­der. The County of Maine, commonly called Conté de Maine is the first. In Ptolemies time the Cenomanians did inhabit this Country. And the Province of the Cenomanians was inhabited as soone as any other part of France. The bounds thereof were heretofore longer than they are now, which may be gathered by that which Livie, Poly­bius, and Iustine have deliverd concerning the irruption of the Cemo­nians into Italy. The nature of the Soile. One part of the Country is fruitfull, the other bar­ren, and the Inhabitants live more by hunted flesh than by bread or wine, which yet they doe not altogether want, for some parts of this Province are so fruitfull, that neither Andegavia, nor Tutonia can ex­cell it for good wine, or fruits. The Soyle is full of Herbage, and fit for Pasturing of Cattell. The ancient goverment. But we reade that this Province being com­prehended under Aquitania, was sometime subject to the Dukes of Aquitania, untill the King of France Ludovi [...]k the 9. and Henry [...]he 3. King of England, did agree that, that which belonged to the King of England in Aquitania, which was bounded on the North with the River Caranton, and on the South with the Pyrenaean Mountaines, should for ever belong to Normandy, and to the Countries of the Ce­nomanians and Andegavians, in consideration wherof 1500. Crownes were to be paid unto him. Iohn King of France gave Andium and the County of the Cenomanians to his second Sonne Ludovick. The Let­ters Patents of this Donation or Guift dated 1360. may bee seene in the Kings Rolles. After Ludovick there succeeded Ludovick the second, his Sonne, and Ludovick the third his Nephew. These three were Kings of Naples. Ludovick the third dying without issue, his Bro­ther Renatus succeeded after him, whom Ieane Queene of Naples, the second of that name, did make her Heire both of the Kingdome of Naples, and of the County of Province. Renatus had by Isabe [...]l the daugh­ter of Charles the Bold his Sonne. Iohn Duke of Calabria, who dyed [Page 315] before his Father Renatus. This Iohn had by Mary the Daughter of Cha [...] Duke of Purbor, Nicolas Duke of Calabria, and Marquesse of Pon­ [...]un [...] who dyed w [...]thout issue, his Grandfather Renatus yet living. Re­n [...] would not resigne his righ [...] to the Kingdome of Naples, and the County of Pro [...]r [...]t to his Nephew Renatus, but left it to his Brother Charles Earle of the Cenomanians: who dying a little after, did insti­tu [...]e and make Ludovick the 11. his Heire. In former times the whole Country was devided into two parts. The City of the Cenomanians belongeth to the King of France, but the City Maena or Maine with the Marquiship, being now made a Dukedome acknowledgeth the Guises to be Lords thereof. The chiefe Towne is by the River Sartra, com­monly called le Mens. At the first it was a Bayliwick, and after Henry the second time it had a President, and divers Townes did bring their appeales and suites hither. The Dukedome of Vend [...]sme or the Put [...]he de Vend [...]sme beginneth at Baugencia [...]um, which is the bounds be­tweene the two Belsia which are called Sol [...]nia and Vindocina, which stretcheth out farre and wide even to the Sa [...]tones. It is so called from the Towne Vindocinum, commonly called Vendosme. That which Ptolemy calls Ovindikon (for so it is read) is a City of the Aulercian Ce­nomanians in Gallia Lugdunensis We doe affirme nothing. For that Ovinatken, is perhaps the Towne which is now called le Ma [...]s, which is Scalig [...]rs opinion also. The Earles of Vend [...]sme are descended from from the Stock of the Burbons. We reade that the first Earle hereof was Ludovick Barbonius, the Sonne of Iohn Earle of Marc and Clermont, after whom there succeeded Lineally Iohn his Sonne, and Franci [...] and Charles his Nephews, whom Francis the first, King of France did create the first Duke of Vendosme. Charles was succeeded by his Sonne Antony, who was Duke of Vendosme a Peere of France, and in the right of his wife Ieane Albreta, King of Navarre, of whom came Henry Bu [...]bon, the fourth King of France of that name, and the most potent King of Na­varre, Prince of Bearne, Duke of Vendosme, &c. There are also Beaufort and la Val.

THE DVKEDOME OF BITVRICVM.

THE Dukedome of Bituricum, or le Duché de Berry, which followeth in our Method, on the North looketh to­ward Solonia the lower part of Belsia, from which it is parted by the flowing streames of Caru, The Situation. on the East it looketh toward the Hurepensians, Nivernensians, and Bor­bontans, being bounderd here with a little Rivalet called la Fay: on the South is Lemovicum, where the River Croure floweth; on the West are the Picts and Turonians, from whom it is parted by a little River, commonly calld Clery. The fertility. It is fruitfull in Corne, Wine, and other things necessary for mans life. It chiefely aboundeth with Cattell, which the Inhabitants doe disperse through all France. Here the Bi­turigians were seated formerly, who as Strabo, Ptolemie, and others doe write were called Cubi. For the Biturigians a people of France were heretofore twofold, distinguished by their surnames, as the Bitu [...]iges Cubi, whose Metropolis was Avaricum in the first Aquitania, and the Vibiscian or Viviscian Bituriges, whose chiefe Citie was Burdigala, in the second Aquitania. Both of them were free Cities under the Romanes, as Pliny witnesseth. The Register of the Provinces calleth it the Citie of the Bituricians or Berotigians in the first Aquitania or Sexta Vienne sis. Iohn Calamaeus writeth much concerning the appellation and name of this Country, who containeth the lustorie of the Bitu­rigians in sixe Bookes.

When Hugo [...]apetus governed France, Gotefridus was Praesident for the King over the Biturigians. From whome that Harpin was descen­ded, The [...] government. who bought of King Henry the first the County of the Biturigi­ans. Hee not long after preparing to goe to the warres of Palestine, or the holy land with other Princes, sold it to Philip the first, who u­nited it againe to the Crowne. Some yeares afterward Iohn Valesius did obtaine this Countie, now made a Dukedome, of his Father Iohn Valesius King of France: who dying without any issue Male, the Duke­dome returned to the Kingdome. It was afterward assigned to Iohn the sonne of Charles the 6. who had a plentifull ofspring and Proge­nie. He dying at Apais, left his brother Charles to be his successor, who being inaugurated King of France, and despising the marirage of Hen­ry King of England, with Katherine his Cousin Germaine, when the English had tooke away the greatest part of his Kingdome, hee was called in scorne King of the Biturigians. After Charles the Father the sonne Charles the 7. succeeded, Brother to Ludorick the 11. King of [Page 317]

THE DVKEDOME OF BITƲRICƲM.
BITURIGUM Ducatus.

[Page 318] France. After him Margaret, Sister to King Francis being first married to Charles Duke of Alencon, afterward to Henry Albretanus King of Na­varre, received the Dukedome of the Biturigians of her Brother to her owne use. And lastly Margaret, the Daughter of the same King Fran­cis, did receave the Dukedome of Biturigum from her Brother Henry the second, when he married Emanuel Phi [...]ibert, Princ [...] of the Allobro­gians. Caesar Antonius, and others doe call the chiefe Citie thereof Avaricum, which now in French is called Bourges, Amm [...]anus and o­thers call it Bituriga. It is also called Biturica, Bituri [...]ae, The City Bitu­riga, and the City Biturica. Some would have it called Avaricum from the River Eura, which washeth it. It is seated in a very pleasant soyle, abounding not onely with all kinde of Corne and Graine, but also with excellent Wine, Cattell, Fowle, and all sorts of fruits. It is en­amold with foure Rivers, Anfron and Aurette flowing on one side, Yure and Molon on the other side. It is uncertaine who built it, as it also of other Townes. The ancient City was otherwise seated than it is now. For it lay towards the Marishes, the Walls whereof may bee yet seene, being still whole, and sollidly built, as all the workes of the ancient Romanes were. They begin at the great Tower, and so runne along by S. Stephens Church, S. Iohns streete, and the Gordian Gate, even to the New Gate called heretofore S. Andrewes Gate, from thence by the Street of the Amphitheater, commonly called des Are­ne [...], they stretch themselves to the Gate Turonensis, and from thence fetching a compasse towards S. Pauls Gate, they come by degrees back againe to the aforesaid Tower. After Charles the Great and others did so amplifie and enlarge the Territories of this City, that now it may compare with the greatest and strongest Cities of France: being long faire, and spacious. It is fortified with 80. high strong Towers. The chiefe of them is that which I said was called the great Tower, in French la Gr [...]sse Tour, in regard of the unusuall thicknesse thereof, whic [...] [...]hi [...]p the second, King of France, Anno 1190. did strengthen with lesse [...] Towers, and with a Wall, and deep Ditches. It is round, and very high. They say there was another Tower like it which is now ruinated, and that from these two Towers the Biturigians were so called Bituris. And Calamaus doth commend this Verse written by an ancient Grammarian:

Turribus a binis, inde vocor Bituris.
From two Towres which the Wall doe fence,
A Biturian I am call'd from thence.

Here are seventeene Collegiat Churches as they call them, and se­venteene Parish Churches; This City hath an Archbishoprick, and a flourishing University, to which there is none equall in France, being Mother and Nurse of most learned men. The study of the Law is in greatest estimation there, of which there are excellent Professours. As Avaricum is the chiefe Tribunall of the whole Dukedome, where the Monarch of the Biturigians sitteth as President, and is commonly [Page 319] called le Bailly de Berry. Hither are all appeales brought both from the City Praetor, and from all Magistrates of other places in the Ter­ritory of Bituricum. But the Prefect of Bituricum hath under him the Metropolis it selfe Avaricum and 5. Dioeceses Yss [...]udum, Dum le Roy▪ Vi [...]son, Mehun, Con [...]ressault. There are reckoned with the Metropo­lis, the County of Sancerre, and S. Aignan, the Barony of Mountfaulcon, and almost. Some suppose that Sancerra was so called from Ceres, who was there reverenced and worshiped: as it were the Chappel of Ceres. The more learned Latine Writers leaving this Etymologie doe call it Xantodorum. It hath the Title of a County, which in the yeere 1015. it exchanged with Bellovacum, and in the yeere 1573. it indured a hard Siege, that they were enforced to eate Dogges, Cats, Horses, Dor­mice, Mice, Moles, and after they had eaten Hornes, skins, and the like, they were compelled to eate their owne excrements, and mans flesh These Cast [...]llania are subject to it Sanceges, Beaufeu, Chapelle d'An­guillon, le Chastel de Boncard, [...]alonges, [...]arenay, Verdigny, Menesme, Charen­tomry, Brie and others▪ S. A [...]gnan is so called from the Bishop S. Ani­anus. The Barony of Mountfaulcon, which signifies in Latine Montem Faulconis or the Mountaine of the Faulcon, doth containe the Signi­ories of Baugy and Gion, also la Fane, Lyvr [...]n, [...]ony, Villab [...]n, Seury, Marcilly, Marnay, Farges, Av [...]r, Saligny, Per [...]igny, [...]u, Lassax, Boisbos [...]n, Nuissement, Villiers, Compoy. Lastly, the Castellania are Ays d Anguillon, Sury en Vaux S. Soulange, S. Palais, la Salle du Roy, Bueil, Quintilly P [...]morigny, Fran­cheville, la Chapelle, Nancay, Drye, Levreux, Beaulicu, Brecy, Beugy. S. Fleurant, Neufvi sur, Baranion, Morthonnier. Maymaignes, Maubranches, S. Vrsin, Tillay, Brilliers, Vatan, S. Satur, Lury Estrechies, Maulpas, Villeneusve, S. Cra­paix. Ascilly, Iussy le Chauld [...]er, la Corne, les Ch [...]zes, Vaulvrilles, les Cloy [...]s, Bonge. So much concerning the Metropolis and the large Jurisdiction thereof, the other Dioeceses are Yssouldun a Royall City and a Bayli­wick, which hath under it the Baronies of Chasteauroux, Gracay, Cera­coy, S. Severe, Lynieres, to which is joyned the Castelania of Rizay: also Argenton, in which are the Marshalship of Ravennes, and the Praefe­ctureship of Servignet. The Castelania are Bourssac, Chasteau Meillant, Mareul, Nef si S. Sepulchre, [...]ully, Puuldy: Massy, Cahors, Perouse, Chastellet, Masseuvre, Augurandae, S. Chartier, le Palleteau, Bomm [...]eres, Moche, Fully, Voul­lon, la Ferte, N [...]hant, Ville Dieu, Chastre, & Charroux. There is also Dunum Regium, or Dun le Roy, under which are these Castelaniae, besides others, Pra dict [...]a [...]aut a Baronnie: Chasteauneuf, neere the River Caris, S. Iulian. Vierzon, a royall City and a Dioecese having these Signiories under it, Champ [...]e, M [...]tte d' A [...]sy, Saragosse, Brivay, Mery. Mehun hath under it the Castellania Love and Foici. Concourfault or Concressault hath under it Vailly, Argeny, Clemon, Beaujeu. This Country is watered with the Rivers Ligeri, Souldra, Aurrona, Che [...]re, Theone, [...]dro, Creusa, The Rivers. and some other smaller Rivulets. Here are no Mountaines of any note. The Country is interlaced here and there with Woods, the chiefe where­of are Si [...]va Roberti, & Lacenna Sylva, or Robert [...] Wood, The Woods. and the Wood La­cenna. I come to the publike and private workes. At Avar [...]um besides the 34. Churches aforesaid. There are foure Monasteries of Men­dicant Friers: two Abbies for men, the one dedicated to S. Sulpitius, The publike workes. [Page 320] being strong, rich, and standing without the Walls, the other within the City, dedicated to D. Ambrosius, and well endowed: and three Nunneries. Not long since a godly Magistrate thereof did build an Hospitall for the reliefe of poore and decreped people. Of all the faire Aedifices here, which are many, the chiefe is the stately and sump­tuous House of Iames Cordus, who lived in Charles the 7. time. There are also the Almanes Houses, who were formerly the Kings Treasu­rers, before the Faires, to which a great concourse of Strangers were wont to resort▪ were kept at Lions. Here are infinite ruines both within and without the Walls of old Aedifices which were built with curious workmanship: and many are daily digged forth especially out of the Sand-pits, as they call them, where sometime stood the Amphitheater. The Archbishop of Bourges, hath these Suffragan Bi­shops under him: the Bishop of Clermont: of Rhodes: of Lymoges: of Mende: of Alby: of Cahors: of Castres: of Tulles: and of S. Flour: but the Bishop of Puy is exempted.

THE DVKEDOME OF BVRBON·

THE Country and Dukedome of Burbon, or le Pays and Du­ché de Burbonneis, was so called from the Dukes of Burbon, The Situation who were Governours thereof. On the West it is neigh­boured with the Biturigians, and Lemonicians, on the North with the Nivernianis: On the East lyeth Burgundie, on the South are the Lugdunians. The Soile for the most part is all pasture ground, and hath no Corne but in some few places. The fertility▪ But there are very good Wines, and great plenty of Corne. Those people whom Caesar Lib. 1. de Bello Gallico calleth Boij, were supposed to have dwelt here formerly, and hee calleth their Towne Lib. 7. Gergovia, where hee also mentioneth Boia, which doubtlesse was the Boians Towne. Their strength was so greate that joyning themselves with the Cenomanians and Insubrians, they pluckt downe the pride and arrogancy of the Thuscians▪ possest their dominions, and seated them­selves in that parte of Italie which is now calld Romania. The Ro­manes did call it Gallia Togata, because the Frenchmen who were sub­ject to the Romanes, dwelt there. The Sugusians also did inhabit all that part which is called le Pays de Fores. All this Territorie, as many other bordering Countries, was heretofore subject to the Kings of Aquitaine. Afterward it had Dukes; The ancient government, who from a Towne of no meane note were called Dukes of Burbon. The last of them was Arcibaldus, who had one onely daughter and heyre, called Agnes. Shee marry­ing Iohn Duke of Bugundie, gave her daughter Beatrix, which shee had by him, the Dukedome of Burbon for her dowry, having married her to Robert the Son of Ludovick the ninth, yet with this caution, that it should be called after his wives name, and the house of the Burbons, that so the title thereof might remaine to posteritie. Which being done. Robert the sonne of Ludorick the ninth, who was canonized for a Saint, did propagate and enlarge the name of the Borbons. For his sonnes were Ludorick surnamed the greate, who succeeded his Fa­ther, Iohn Clar [...]m [...]nt Lord of the Towne of the Fane of Iustine in Cam­pania: Peter Archdeacon of Paris, and two daughters. This Ludorick Philip Valesius the sixt created the first Duke of Burbon, in the yeare 1339. or thereabout, who had by his wife Mary the daughter of Iohn Earle of Hannonia, Peter the first who succeeded him, and Iames the Father of the Earles of March and Vendosme, Philip Lord of Bello [...], Mary, and Beatrix. This Peter was created the second Duke of Burbon, and Lord of Molin. Hee was slaine in a Battell fought betweene the Picts, and the English. Hee had by Isabell, the daughter of Charles, Earle of Valence. Ludorick the 2. who succeeded his Father: Iames the [Page 322] Lord of March, and seven daughters. Ludorick surnamed the good married Anna. the daughter of Peral [...]us the Dolphine of Avercia, who was called Duke S [...]mus, and of Ione Forres [...]aria, who brought him Iohn who succeeded his Father, Ludovick, and Iames Lord of Pransium. Iohn the first of that name marrying Mary the daughter of Iohn, Duke of the Biturigians, was Duke of Burbon and Avernia, Earle of Claromont, M [...]mpensper, Forrest, and Lord of Bellyocum and the Castle of Chinon. From him issued Charles, who succeeded his Father, Iudorick Earle of Montpenser (from whom the Dukes came of Montpenser) and Iames. Charles tooke the part of King Charles the 7. and Philip the good, Duke of Burgundie, with whome at last by the meditation and perswasion of his wife Agnes a Burgundian, sister to Philip, hee made a peace with him. Agnes brought him Iohn who succeeded after him, Ludovick, Peter, who was afterward a Duke, Charles a Cardinall, and Archbishop of Lions, Lud [...]ick Bishop of Le [...]dium, Iames and five daughters, Iohn the second was Duke of Borbon and Avernia, Earle of Claromont, of Forrest, the Iland and March, Lord of Belliocum and of the Castell of Chinon, a [...]eere and Constable of the Kingdome of France. Hee marryed thrice, but dyed without issue. Peter the 2. succeeded his brother John, who was high Chamberlaine of the Kingdome of France, and hee had by Anne daughter of King Ludorick the 11. one onely daughter called Susan, who succeeded her Father. Shee marrying Charles Burbon, Earle of Montpenser (the sonne of Gilbert Burbon, Nephew to Iohn Lu­dorick the first aforesaid, Duke of Burbon, Earle of Montpenser, and Dolphine of Avernia) by her marriage made her Husband Duke of Burbon. This was that Charles who being Constable of France, re­volting from his Prince Francis King of France, tooke part and sided with the Emperour Charles the fifth, and besieged Rome where being shot with a bullet in the yeare 1527. the day before the Nones of May▪ he dyed, having obtained no victorie nor left no children. After the death of his wife Susan, the King getting Burbon to himselfe, the Dukes of Vend [...]sme kept onely their armes, and their bare title by the right of affinitie. The Earles of Flanders did first lineally descend from the familie of the Burbons: and many great Kings and Princes have sought to bee linkt in affinitie with this royall and Princely house. Moreover the French Geogrophars doe make two parts of the Dukedome of Burbon, the lower and the higher. The lower con­taineth divers Cities, and two Countries. Concerning the Cities. The Metropolis of the whole Dukedome is Molirum (or Malins) a Towne by the River which Caesar calls Elaver, now Al [...]ie [...]: it was the ancient Seate of Dukes: afterward it was a house of pleasure, and a pleasant retyring place for the Kings of France. Some thinke that that which Caesar calls Gergobina was a Towne among the Celta, whom Caesar in the Helvetian Warre placed there. The Marshall of Burbon hath his Presidiall Seate here, which was erected by King Francis the first of that name. Molins hath a very faire Castle, and a curious Gar­den adjoyning to it, in which there are great store of Oranges and Citernes. In the Castle Xystum you may see the lively Pictures of the Dukes of Burbon, and their Genealogies. Here is also a faire Foun­taine. [Page 323]

THE DVKEDOME OF BƲRBON.
BORBONIUM Ducatus

[Page 324] The other Cities and Townes are Burbon, famous for antiquity, and which heretofore did name the whole Province. Caesar in his 7. Booke calleth it Boia. This City is situated betweene the Rivers Ela­veres and Caris, commonly called Cher, well knowne and famous in the time of Charles the great. It hath a strong Castle and Baths: also L'Archimont, Montmerant. And Cosne surnamed en Burbonnois neere the River Lotre, having a Castle, and in regard that the Territory is fitt for Pasturage it exceedeth other parts: also Montlusson, and S. Porcin, whose Fields doe bring forth excellent Wines, (yet some doe ascribe it to [...]vernia) also Cusset; Chancelle; Charroux; Vernueil, famous for Wines: also Varennes a famous Towne by the River Elaveres; Gannat confining upon Avernia; also Le Mont aux Moines; Souvigni le Comte, ou aux M [...]ines; la Palisse, having a stately Castle: also Erisson, Sancoings, the Fane of S. Peter, commonly called S. Pierre le Monstier, which is not very ancient. It hath a President, under whom are the Baylies of the same Towne; and the Townes which are commonly called Douziois, Xainco [...] [...]usset, and others, one part whereof are seated in Avernia, and anoth [...] [...] Nervernesium: there is also Ainayla Chasteau, so named from the Ca [...] S. Amand, and others. So much concerning the Cities and Townes. The Counties are two, which are commonly called Beaujolois and F [...]est. The former Bello Iolesius containeth all that lyeth betweene the River Ligeris and Araris, being situated towards the East betweene the Forestians and Burgundians: being the Patrimo­ny of the ancient Burbons. The chiefe City is called in French Beau­jea. The other is named not from the Woods and Forrests as the word doth seeme to intimate, but from the Forensians, for so I name those people: on the North lyeth Burbon, on the West Avernia, on the South the Lugdunians confine upon it: on the East the Bello-Jole­sians. Heretofore it had Earles, from whose Stock did arise the noble of Bello-Iolesius. A certaine Earle of Forrest and Bello-Iolesius is celebra­ted by French Historians, who had three Sonnes, Arthauldus Earle of Lugdunum, Stephen Earle of Forrest, and Emfrid Earle of Bello-Iolesius. When thus the Counties of Forrest and Bello-Iolesius had beene for a long time distracted, they were united againe by the death of Guica [...]d, Earle of Bello-Iolesius, who was Master of the horse in the time of Phi­lip the 2. King of France, for his Sister Isabel, Countesse of Bello-Iolesius was married to Reginaldus, Earle of Fortest, who was discended of the stocke of Arthauld aforesaid, as shee from the ofspring of Stephan, who was brother to Arthauld as is mentioned before. From this marriage there proceeded Guido, who was heyre to the County of Forrest, and Lugovick, who was Lord of Bello-Iolesius. After whome there is no certainety delivered. Henry the third King of France, before hee came to the Monarchie of France, possessed the Dukedomes of Bur­bon and Avernia, the County of Forrest together with the Dukedome of Andigavia.

It containeth fortie walled Townes, and about as many faire Vil­lages. The chiefe Towne of the Forrensians Roana, or Roanne, neere the River Ligeris, which hath a Bridge over it, which standeth in the way to Lions, and also a Castle. The second Towne of note is Forum [Page 325] Segusian rum, for so it was heretofore called which is now common­ly calld Feurs: Ptolomy calls it Phoros of the Segusians: and the Itine­rary Tables corruptly call it Forum Segustivarum. And from this Fo­rum, the Country corruptly is commonly called Le Layis de Forest, when it should bee rather called, de Fores. This is now a Towne of commerce and traffique for the whole Province. The other Townes are Mombrisonium, or Montbrison, being a Bayliwicke and subject to the Lugdunians, also the Fane of S. Stephan, and S. Estierne de Furan, where armor and Iron barres are made, which are transported from thence into all parts of France. The artificers Arte is much furthered by nature of the water, which doth give an excellent temper to Iron, and also the coales which are digged there: there is also the Fane of S. Galmarus, or S. Galmier, or Guermier, in the Suburbs whereof, there is an Alome Fountaine, which is commonly called Font-Foule: also the Fane of S. Germane, or S. Germain Laval, which hath abundance of wine growing about it: also the Fane of D. Bovet, or S. Bovet le Castell, in which the best tongs are made: also the Fane of D. Rembertus, or S. Rembert, having the first Bridge that is over Ligeris. The Country of Burbon is watered with two great Rivers, namely Ligeris and Elave­ra, being a River of Arvernia. Ligeris commonly called Loire riseth up in Avernia, in a place which in French is called La Fort de Loire. Elaver, commonly called Allie [...], riseth foure Miles above the Towne Clarumont, beneath Brionda neere Gergovia, and floweth not farre from a place which in French is called Vsco, where there is a famous mine of gold, and of the stone Lazulus. It is as bigge as the River Liguris, and by so much more full of fish. Concerning the Manners of the Burbons, those which border on Avernia are of the same dis­position with them, namely wittie and craftie, very laborious, care­full to get, and for the most part they are litigious, and violent men, and ill to be dealt withall. Those that dwell farther off are courte­ous and affable, subtile and well experienced, frugall and carefull housekeepers, greedy of gaine, and yet very bountifull and kind to­ward strangers. The Forensians also are subtile, acute, and witty, wisely provident and carefull in their owne affaires, loving gaine, and to that end they travell into remote and farre distant Countries to Merchandise and traffique with them. But they are mercifull and kinde to their owne Countrymen if they come to necessity and want in forraine Countries. Much warinesse and wisedome is to be vs'd, in despatching any businesse with a Forensian. Forrest doth send her workes in Iron and Brasse thorow the whole world, especially the Fane of S. Stephen, where there are very many Artificers, and as good as any in France. And there are many Merchants of this Country ve­ry rich, having great estates in other parts out of France.

THE DESCRIPTION OF THE ARCHBI­SHOPRICK AND COVNTY OF BƲRDEGALIA.

BURDIGALIA having an Archbishoprick and County belonging to it, and the head and Metropolis of Gutenna, is an ancient and famous City, which Strabo and Pliny have mentioned, and Strabo Lib. 4. Geogr. writeth thus: Garumna being enlarged with the receit of three Rivers doth flow by the Biturigians, whom they call the Viviscians and Santones, be­ing both Countries of France. It hath Burdigalia a Towne of Traffique, seated by a certaine great Lake, which is made by the eruptions and breaking out of the River. Concerning the name there are divers opinions. For some say it was called Aquita from the abundance of waters, whence also others doe derive the name of the Province of Aquitane, from Bourda and Iala, two Rivulets, the one whereof is neere to Burdigala, the other 4000. miles off, others bring other dertvations. But I beleeve that the name was derived from Burgo, and Isidorus Ori­ginum lib. 15. cap. 1. seemeth to be of the same opinion: when he saith, That Burdigala was so called, because it contained a Colony of the French Burgians, others read it the French Biturigians. And Syncerus is of the same minde in his Burdigala. And these people, as it is afore­said, were called Viviscians, to distinguish them from the Cubian Bi­turigians neere the River Ligeris, which Ausonius a Poet of Burdeaux testifies in his Verses, wherein he sings thus:

Haec ego Vivisca ducens ab origine gentem.
These things I, who by my Country am
Descended from the old Viviscian.

And this ancient Inscription doth confirme it.

AVGUSTO SACRUM
ET GENIO CIVITATIS
BIT. VIV.

Which besides famous Ioseph Scaliger, Elias Vinetus in his most learned Annotations to Ausonius, and Indo [...]us Syncerus in his Itinerarie added to his Booke of Burdigala, doe mention. This City when it came into the hands, was not onely freely permitted to use their owne Lawes, as Strabo and Pliny affirme; but they adorn'd it also with faire Aedi­fices [Page 327]

THE ARCHBISHOPRICK AND COVNTY OF BƲRDIGALA.
BOVRDELOIS PAIS DE MEDOC ET LA PREVOSTE DE BORN

[Page 328] and magnificent Monuments and pieces of Building, of which there doe yet remaine some vast ruines For in the yeere 1557. when it was strengthned with some new Fortifications, some ruines of Baths were found neere to Iupiters Gate were found and discoverd. There are also two faire Aedifices which for the most part are in re­paire and whole: namely, one which they call the Palace of Safety, and another which is commonly named the Palace of Galienus. The former stood heretofore out of the City neere Garumna, by the Ditch which fortified the North side of the City (as Lurbeus writ [...]h in his Chronicle, whose words I doe here set downe) but at length it was included within the City when the City was inlarged on that side. There is a Quadrangular straite sided Standard being 87. foote long, and 63. broad, having 8. Pillars in length, and 6. in breadth, so that it had in the whole compasse of it 24. Pillars, of which there are 18. yet standing adorned with some Images and Statues. There is a Vault under it built after an old fashion, in which Wine is laid. It is doubt­full how it was used heretofore, and some beleeve that it was a Tem­ple consecrated to the Turelary God, which appeareth by the name thereof, concerning which see Merula in his Cosmographie. The common people doe call it Pilas from the Pillars thereof. Lastly, there are some small ruines of a magnificent Amphitheater, which were and are without the City. It was encompassed (as Vinetus saith) with 6. walls. And betweene the outermost which was higher than the rest, and the innermost which was lower than all the rest there was 68. feete distance. The length of the Yard, which had Doores on every side was 224. foote, and the breadth 140. foote: for it was their custome to build such Aedifices in an Ovall Figure. Also the an­cient Walls are worthy of consideration, which are in the middle of the City, and were in good repaire in Ausonius time, which hee thus mentioneth.

The Walls are square having Towres thereon so high,
That the tops thereof doe reach unto the skie.

After those times it suffered many calamities, being first washed by the Gothe, and then burnt by the Sarazens and Normans. But after­ward it was re-edified and enlarged, so that now it containeth 450. Acres of ground, so that it is as bigge as a third part of Paris. For the Romane Empire declining, the Gothes obtained it in the 400. yeere from the building of the City, who being expelled, and Alari [...]us being slaine in Picaady, and those which remained, cut off in the Arrian Fields which were so named from that slaughter neere to Burdig [...]a, it returned againe to the Frenchmen. But when the Frenchmen grew slothfull and carelesse, the Aquitanians about the yeere 727. shaking off their subjection to the French did create Eud [...] Duke thereof. The Sonne of this Eudo was Carfrus, who being forsaken by his owne men, was slaine in the yeere 767. and was buried without the City in a Moorish place, neere the Castle Farus, where now the Capuchines have built themselves a Religious house. Afterward Hunold whom [Page 329] the Aquitanians had made Duke, being vanquished and droven out by Charles the Great, this Province was restored to the French, and to keepe it the better in obedience, there were Earles placed in divers parts of Aquitaine, and especially at Bourdeaus there was left Sigumus the Father of Huon of Bourdeaus, and after these other Earles and Dukes did governe the people under the King of France. D. Martiall [...] was the first that converted those of Bourdeaus to the Christian faith, who as it is reported built a Temple there, and dedicated it to S. An­drew the Apostle, afterward it became the Seate of an Archbishop, on which these Bishopricks doe depend, Santonensis, Pictaviensis, Lussonen­sis, Mallacensis, Petragoricensis, Serlacensit, Condomiensis, Agimensis. And as this City is large, so it is beautified with divers Churches, for there are two Collegiate Churches, one of which is Metropolitan, 12. Pa­rish Churches, 8. Frieries, one Nunnery, and a Colledge of Jesuites. There is a faire Church-yard of S. Severine without Iupiters Gate neere the Amphitheater which is worthy to bee seene, both because it is more ancient then the rest, in which S. Amandus, and S Severinus were buried, and divers other Monuments are shewed, and also be­cause there hollow stones laide on Sepulchers, which are full of wa­ter or empty, according to the increase or decrease of the Moone. Many Knights are here interr'd who were slaine in the time of Charles the great by the treachery of Ganelen. The University is an Orna­ment unto it, the Professors whereof doe instruct Youth in all Arts and Sciences. In which both heretofore and of late Tiberius Victor and Minervius a Rhetorician whom D. Ieromimus mentioneth in his Chronicle, and maketh another Quintilian. And Attius Celphidius, whom Ammianus Marcellinus calleth a vehement Orator, were Latine and Greeke Professors. And also Pomponius Maximus Hirculanus, and many others, of whom Ausonius maketh a Catalogue with severall Eulogies. The most noted in our age were, Andr. Goveanus, Ioannes Gel [...]da, M. Ant. Muretus, Ioannes Costanus, Georg. Buchanan, Nicolaus Gra­chius, Withelmus Guerentaeus, and of late Elias Vinetus, a learned man, and a light to his Country. This University had many priviledges, honors, and liberties granted unto it by the Princes of Aquitaine, the Kings of France, and the Popes of Rome: and at last it was beautified by the Aquitaine Colledge, from whence many learned men as Lights of France have successively come forth. But let vs speake somewhat of the Parliament, which is the ancientest seate of Justice in France, whi­ther the Burdigalians, the Valatensians, the Aginnensians, the Con­domiensians, the Armeniacensians, the Cardurcians, the Len [...]ovicen­sians, the Petrocorensians, the Angelismensians, the Santons, and Ruxellensians, have recourse by way of suite. But afterward the Pro­vinces of Armenium, of Santome, of Ruxelles, and the greatest part of Cadurcium did withdraw themselves and came to the Parliament of Paris and Tolouse. But when King Ludovick had granted Aquitania (which was now circumscribed with new bounds) to his Brother Charles to hold of him by Fealty, the Parliament was translated to the Picts, but after Charles his decease in the yeere 1472. and all Aqui­taine returning to Ludovick, it was brought back againe, and not long [Page 330] after Charles the 8. by his Edict dared in the [...] it to consist of three Pre [...]dents and [...]. Counsellors. [...] in the yeere 1519. in the moneth of o [...] May added to the [...] D. [...]ie of new Counsellors, to judge of criminall matters, which they call [...]or­nell. But when by sedition the Parliament in the yeere 1 [...]4 [...]. was cha [...]g [...]d againe. King Henry the 2. restored the former ample dignity of the Senate to Bu [...]digala, and received the Citizens i [...] to [...]avour. Here the Prefect of the Province of Aqui [...]aine hath his [...] who is called the Marshall and also the Admirall. There is also in the same City a Colledge of Q [...]estors or Auditors of accounts. The gov [...]rn­ment of the Common-wealth of Burdeaux as it is at this day began in the raigne of Henry King of England who in the yeere 117 [...]. granted that the Citizens should freely decree a Prince of the Senate whom they call the Maior of the City, but at first the Maior [...] held th [...]ir of­fice continually, and [...]id yeerely chuse a Substitute out of the sworne men, whom in his absence was to be Governour of the Colledge of sworne men. Henry the 2. did change this custome▪ so that the Maiors office should not be perpetuall, but for two yeeres. After him the sworne men as they call them should succeede: Who being fifty at the beginning were reduced to 24 and in the yeare 1378. they were contracted to 12. according to the number of the parts of the Citie. But at last they came to be sixe, and those to rule two yeares: so that three were changed every yeare, and they continued in their Mai­roalty for two whole yeares. To this Colledge of the Maior and the swornemen▪ there were added 30. chosened Citizens to assist them in counsell & above three hundred more were added, if a matter of con­sequence were handled. It hath a fruitfull Soile for Wines, which is transported from thence into other parrs of Europe, the praise where­of is celebrated by the ancients, as also Pliny and Colum [...]lla, and it hath abundance of all other necessaries. Besides it hath convenient Rivers, the greatest whereof are Garumna, and Dordona. There are many Townes subject to Burdeaus, as these neere to the Sea Espar [...]um or Caput S. Mariae, in which place Ptolemy seateth Nevioparrum, which is now not to be knowne: also the Fane of Ma [...]arium▪ La [...]m [...]nt, Carbo­naria, also Liburrium, which is a pretty small Towne, s [...]arc [...]la [...] the mouth of D [...]rdona, and others. But it is most famous, because Iu [...] ­nius was borne here, who celebrateth the praise of his Country in these verses.

My too long silence I doe now condemne,
That thee O Countrie fam'd for witty men,
And for thy pleasant Rivers, and thy Wine,
And Senate, art not here amongst the prime
Mentiond by mee, as if thou wert a small
Citie, and didst deserve no praise at all.
Burdigala is my native Country where
The mild ayre makes the earth much fruite to beare,
The Spring is long, the Winter short belowe,
The leavy Mountaines shadowed Rivers flowe,
[Page 331]Whose hasty course doe imitate the Seas.
Then the wayes within and houses you may please
To admire, and that the streetes doe still retaine,
Though they are large, and broade their former name.
And yet through the Citie a fresh streame doth glide,
Which when the Ocean filleth with his tide,
You shall behold when as the Sea doth come,
How by the Ships which ride there it doth runne.

THE COVNTY OF PERTICA.

THE Country of Pertica confineth on the Carnutensians, and dependeth also on their diocesse, and hath beene a long time a famous County. First it came by marri­age to the familie of the Druides, and afterward to the Alenconians. For Robert a Frensh man Earle of the Dru­ides, marryed the widdow of Rotrocus Earle of Pertica, who was slaine at the seige of the Castle of Rotomagum. After him Robert Alenconius the sonne of Charles, and brother to Phillip Valesius, who died without issue, being slaine in the Battell of Cr [...]ssy in the yeare 1346. was Earle of Per [...]ca. It is divided into two parts, the lower which is called Pe [...]tica Goveti, is as it were inserted into Carnutum, the head Towne whereof is Nog [...]ntum of Rotrocus, which in the yeare 1428. was taken by the Earle rf Salisbury an Englsh man, and all that were found in it were hangd. But afterward in the yeare 1449. Charles the 7. reco­verd it againe. This Towne is called N [...]gentum of Rot [...]o [...] from the Earle thereof above mentioned, who marched in the yeare 1120. with his English troupes into Syria, against [...]ulco Earle of the Andi­ans, and King of Hierusalem, and Yvo Carnutensis doth name it in his Epistle to Pope Pascall, thereby to difference it from the other No­ [...]entum. Sigebert about the yeare 1170. doth mention Godefride Earle of Pert [...]ce, who by rebellion lost his Earledome. There are also other Townes besides Nogentum: as Basochium, Govetum, Alugium, m [...]ns Miral­lij, Brevium, Anthovium, Maulbesium, the Towne of red Maillard, and Condatum seated by the River Huis [...]e. The higher part of Perti [...]a is called the County, and it hath the Towne Mortenium, with a Castle seated on a Hill, in which the Praefect whom they call the Bayly hath his residence, also the Townes Peniletum, and Belesmia, a Towne with a Castle. Whence the ancient and famous families of the Belemies is descended, out of which came Robert [...]elemy, who sided with Rober­tus ▪ intending to make warre against his brother, King of England, con­cerning whom see Thomas Walsingam in his description or patterne of Neustriae: on the frontiers thereof toward Normandy are Vernolium, and Memertium towards Cen [...]mania. Some would seate the Vnelly here, a people once of France, whom Caesar mentioneth Lib. 3. de bello Gallico in these words. While these things were done at Venice, Q. Titurius Sapinus came with his army which Caesar had given him, into the Coun­try of thf Vnelly, Viridovix was Captaine thereof, and did governe all those Cities which had revolted, out of which he levyed a great ar­my. And a little before at the end of the second Booke: at the same time came P. Crassus, whom hee had sent with one Legion to the Ve­netians, the Vnelli, the Osismi, the Curiosilitae, the S [...]suriij, the Aulerij, the [Page 333]

THE COVNTIE of PERTICA.
PERCHENSIS Comitatus
LA PERCHE COMTE

[Page 334] Rhedones ▪ which are maritine Cities neere to the Oc [...] &c. Bla [...]us Vignerius in his Frensh translation for Vnelli doth put, [...] the & [...]uparche, and Renal Chopinus. Concerning the Municipiall Lawes of the Audians doth in like manner calling them ceux de per [...]he, which hee ranslateth the Vn [...]li. But when Caesar maketh them to be neere unto the Armorican Cities (which is a Maritaine Nation) some thinke that this name belongeth to the Lavallij, but I leave these things to more curious inquisiters. In this Country the learned and Noble Poet A­na [...]reon was borne, who was worthily called the Remigium Bellaqutum of his age▪ who in his Pastoralls did lively expresse and paint forth that elegant fiction of the Arcadia of Zamazaus, which exceedeth all the rest. His Poeme concerning Gemmes and pretious stones, doth deserve the lawreth wreath, to which [...]onsa [...]d the Prince of French Poets hath alluded, in an Epitaph which bee made on him, which is to be read at Paris, which I have rudely heere translated into Latine.

BEILAQUIO artifices quid splendida saxa paratis?
Ex gemmu tutulum condidit ipse sibi.
Artificers why doe you now provide?
Faire shining stones that may Anacreon hide,
For hee a Tombe of pretious stones compos'd,
Wherein his pretious body is enclos'd.

THE DVKEDOME OF TVRONE.

THE Province of Turene in regard of the incomparable pleasantnesse of the place, and the abundance of all kind of fruites, is worthily called the Garden of France. Which the Princes thereof have alwayes much delighted in and honoured it, both as I said for the conveniency of the situation, and for the overflowing plenty of all things necessary. The Country is large, and hath round about it the Bellovacians, the An­degavians, the Pictavians, and the Biturigians: it hath many faire Cities and Townes, it maketh also a part of the Parliament of Paris as they call it, and it is honoured with a Seate of Judgement. The Metropolis and Mother City thereof is Turon, commonly called Tours, being seated at the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Li­geris and Carus. Ptolemy calls it Caes [...]rodunum, concerning the name and antiquity whereof there are many reports, but not credible, and therefore we omit them. Let it suffice that the great Romane Em­perour [...]ulius [...]aesar doth reckon the Turones among the chiefe peo­ple of France, who joyned themselves to the Romanes, and in his 2. Booke de bello Gallico, about the end thereof are these words; He ha­ving brought his Legions to Winter at Carnutes, Andes, and Turones, which were Cities neere unto these places, where hee waged warre, went into Italy, as also Lib. 7. Hee speedily joyneth to himselfe the Senous, the Parisians, the Pictones, the Cadurcians, the Turones, the Aulercians, and others which dwell neere the Sea. Also Lucan men­tioneth them in this Verse.

Iustabiles Turones circumsita costra coercent.
Round pitched Tents doe keepe in there,
The Turones who unconstant were.

It is a neate City, having long cleane streets, and very faire houses. It had heretofore divers Bishops famous for Sanctitie and Learning, as Ma [...]tinus, Bricius, Perpetuus, Volusianas, and others, and almost all the Bishops of Brittaine, of the Andians, and Cemonians noted by others, are Suffragans unto him. The chiefe Seate of Justice when the Pari­sians rebelled, was translated hither by King Henry the third. Traf­fique in Silkes, and also Cloth is much used in Toures, both which doe enrich the Merchants. And the Inhabitants have revenues out of [Page 336] their Lands, on which they live gallantly. The City [...] adorned with faire magnificent Temples, among which is that which was dedicated to D. Gratian, built by the English with a Clock-dyall on it. And an­other consecrated to D. Martinus, in which his bones and ashes doe rest, which the By-dwellers doe honour with religions worship. Here Gregory who from his Country was called Iu [...]orersis was borne who flourished about the yeere of Christ 600. whose Writings for the Hi­story of those times are much esteemed by posterity. It containeth the ashes of that great Poet P. Ronsard, who they call the French Ho­mer, and [...]inaa [...]. It was sometimes governed by Fa [...]les, afterward by the Dukes of Brittaine, but when Iohn his Nephew Arthu [...] being slaine, possessed the County▪ the Province was confiscate to the King by the sentence of the highest Senate of France. After which the Kings of France did make it a Dukedome, and gave it for a time to the Mino­rite Friers. Here foure chiefe French Counsels were kept. Here is also a Money Mint famous for the antiquity thereof. It is governed by an ordinary Magistrate▪ and hath two Prefects▪ besides a Maior and Auditors, to maintaine the rights, privildges, and liberties of the Inhabitants. There is also a Court of the Quaestors, Auditors, and Receivers of the publike customes and impositions. But to conclude, we will set downe an elegant description of this place, being taken out of Brittons Philipeides.

Thence to the City of Turone they goe,
Round about which two shining streames doe flowe,
Here the River Ligaris, there Caurus, and
It in the middle betweene both doth stand:
Well seated, and faire streames doe it adorne
Being full of Trees, and having store of Corne,
Proud of her Citizens, and Clergie, who
Are very powerfull, besides she can shew
Great store of people, and much wealth beside,
And is with Groves and Vines much beautified.

[Page 337]

THE DVKEDOME OF TƲRONE.
Touraine
TVRONENSIS Ducatus

THE COVNTY OF PICTAVIA.

PICTONIUM, or Pictavia ▪ which followes▪ commonly called Poict [...]u, The Situation looketh Southward toward th [...] Engolismes and Santonians, on the West it hath th [...] Ocean: on the North it pointeth toward the Brittaine and the Andegavians, the rest is enclosed with the Tu­ [...]o [...]toas▪ The [...] Bituricians and Lemovicians. It is a very fertile Country both for Fruit, Cattell, Wooll, and Hemp [...], having abundance o [...] Wine and Corne: The [...] and great plenty of Fowle and wilde [...]asts so that here is much Hawking and Hunting. The Gothes did honour thi [...] Province with the title of a Kingdome, whom Clodovaeus King of France drove hence, and also out of all Aquitaine. The Emperour Lu­ [...] [...] gave the Kingdome of Aquitaine to his Sonne Pipin; who [...] Sonne P [...] and Charity when Charle [...] the Bold their Unckle▪ had can out of Aquitaine and sh [...]t them up in Monasteries, he himselfe invaded the Pri [...]cipality, and gave it to his Cosin [...]nulph, and having abro­ [...]ate of the [...] of a Kingdome [...]he made it a Dukedome. After [...] th [...]e succeeded in order William [...] the first and second. William 2. & 3. [...]William 4. & 5. his onely Daughter and H [...]re [...] was married to Lud [...]vick the [...]. King of France who repudiating [...] for the suspition of adultery and tread by Henry Duke of No [...] who was Successor to Step [...]n King of England. His Sonne [...] did [...] after Henry as heires to the Kingdome of [...] Fathers possessions in France. But when Arthur the [...] who was elder Brother to King Iohn) did stand [...] preferring his owne Title before him, being [...] by [...] Augustus King of France to take away [...]t [...]a [...]ay from his Unckle [...] and having attempted it by force [...] his Army w [...] [...] and [...]cattered by [...] who came suddenly upon him▪ [...] brought to Rot [...]mgu [...] where [...] and rashnesse. Hereupon King [...] by [...]enstance the Mother of Arthur before King [...] condemned: and his good and also [...] were [...] as the Lord in [...]e [...]farme: which afterward in Succ [...] [...] gave to his Sonne Alphonsius the▪ who [...] without [...] it came to King Philip the third and co [...]ipued [...] Posterity untill [...] of P [...]i [...] [...] it [...] [...]over [...] by [...]a [...]ard the third King of England, and wholly possed b [...] him with all Aqata [...] [...] established between him and [...] King of France Afterward [...] made the Dukedome of [...] principality▪ and [...] Sonne who by imposing [...] [Page 339]

THE COVNTIE OF PICTAVIA.
POICTOU

[Page 340] heavie a taxe on the Aquitanians lost a great part thereof by their re­volting from him to Charles the fifth King of France, whose Nephew Charles the 7. did drive the English out of Aquitaine in the yeere 1453. and left it to his Sonne King Ludovick the 11. He bestowed it on his Brother Charles ▪ after whose decease, King Ludovick did passe it over unto his Sonne King Charles the 8. and from that time, Aquitaine, of of which Pictavia is a great part, did remaine in the King of Fances power. Caesar, Pliny, and Strabo do report that the ancient Inhabitants thereof were the Pictones: Ptolemy calls them the Pictones, and Ane­mianus Marcellinus the Pictavi. Ausonius calleth it Pictonicam Regionem, or the Country of the Picts. In the Register Booke of Provinces in in the Aquitaine, cap. 11. or Vienna, cap. 7. it is called Civitatem Pictavo­rum vel Pictavonum, the City of the Pictavians or Pictanonians, now it is called le Pays de Poictou. I joyne with Pliny the people Agasina­tes with the Pictones. It is likely that some memory doth remaine of them in the Towne Aigounois, not farre from the Temple of S. Maxentius, which is a Towne neere the River Severus. They are farre wide, who doe confound the Aginnates with the Agesinates, seeing they are 5. dayes journey distant one from another. I will write some­thing concerning the divers Principalities which are reckoned with Pictonia, The Citie Pi­ctavia. but first I will speake something of the Metropolis and roy­all City thereof. And that is Pictavia. For so the Latines enstile it, which Ptolemy called Angustoriton, and Autonius Augustoritum. Grego­rius Turone [...]sis calleth it the City Pictavia. It is seated in a pleasant place, somewhat steepe with Hills, except in one part, which they call in their Country speech Tranchaea, which is seated on plaine ground: it is the fairest Citie of all France except Paris. The River Clauius doth encompasse and intile the most part of it. Here is an Unirersitie famous for the studdie of the Civill Lawe, and is second unto that at Paris. Charles the seaventh King of France did iustitute it in the yeare 1421. Of which Scaliger thus in his description of Cities.

If studie from the minde, strength from the body come
In both which kindes France hath much honour wonne,
Then let this Country studies onely love,
While others warlike matters doe approve.
So while other Countries like the bodie are,
Pictavium is like to the soule most rare.

The Theaters, Galienes Pallace, and the Aquaeducts of Conduits which are now called les ducts, doe shew the antiquity thereof being certaine tokens of the Romane Empire in these parts. Some thinke it was built by the Agathirsians and Gelonians, the Successors of the Sonnes of Hercules (whom the Poets doe call Pict [...]) for they being expelled their Country for stirring up Domestick sedition, came in­to England, and from thence being encreased in number and multitude they passed over againe into France, where they were called Picts and built this City. Others write differently, when it is evident both in Pomponius, Mela, and Pliny, that there were Pictones long before they came out of England. This City is famoused by a Bishops Seate, which [Page 341] D. Hilarius was sometime Bishop of a Prelate of singular learning and piety, and one that was an invincible Antagonist against the Arrian faction, and did write those 12. famous Bookes of the Holy Trinity, wherein he shewed much wit and eloquence.

The Court of Pictavia is governd by a President and two Substi­tutes, the one whereof doth judge of civill matters, the other of cri­minall. Many Townes of this Province have recourse to this Court: The Townes. as besides Pictavia it selfe aforesaid, there are also Niort which hath a Castle: here the Pictones doe keepe great Faires thrice in a yeare: also F [...]ntenayle Conte, it hath also a Castle: the Rivulet Vendaeus (or Ven­dee) doth flowe by the walls of this Towne, which groweth after­ward so bigge, that it doth overflowe the whole Territorie of Fonte­n [...] and the neighbouring parts thereunto: also the Towne Lusig­n [...] where there is an ancient Castle which is commonly cal'd Mulu­s [...]e. Al [...]o Montmorillon, Chastelleraud, la Basse Marché, Dorai, S. [...]ent, and others: to which is added [...]irray a Marshalship, and ha­ving a strong Castle. There is also in the Principalitie of Pictonia, that I may come now to that parte (besides Talm [...]nt, so called as it were [...]al [...]ndu Monde, Calcanus Mundi, or the heele of the world as some would have it) [...]upes su [...]er Ioa [...]na or Roche sur-Iohn, who was of the Roy­all familie of Burbon. Our Grandfathers did know Ludov [...]ck Burbon, the Sonne of Iohn Earle of Vendosme, when he was Prince of Roche sur-Ioh, Earle of Montpenser, and also his sonne Charles Castellum Heraldi, or [...]ast [...]lberault neere Vigenn [...]; is dignified with a Dukedome. The Viecountships are [...]ev [...]rs. By the River Tovius, also Brosse, Bridieres, Roche-Chonart. There are many Townes which are Baronies and Signiories, which I will deliver as they come in viewe: first Manlers, where there is good fishing for Salmones, and a little King of fish, which is an enemy to the [...]uny, but especially there is good fishing for Whales and Codfish, which being dryed and hardened in the winde, and cold are usually transported into other Countries: also the Townes [...]artena [...], S. Ma [...]ent, Melle, Chizay, Ch [...]uvigny, Luss [...]c, Bres­su [...]e, Charron, Ch [...]steneraye, S. M [...]sni [...], S. Gillis, Chasteaumur, les Sables d' Aulonn [...], S. [...]e mine, Montaigu [...] a Towne with a Castle famous for Salt­pi [...]s: Also M [...]bau, l'a Motte, S. Beraye, Vouvant, S. Hilaire, Mortemer, Luzaz, S. Savin, l' Istle [...]urdun, S. Benoist du Sault, Bourg [...]neuff, M [...]loil, Merxant, Brige, Vou [...]e, Villefa [...]gnax, and others. And it is gathered o [...] of Antinius his Itinerary that Limonum was in Pictavia, because B [...]gila is called Augu [...]odurum. Some thinke it to bee the same with [...], or Poicters. Wee dare affirme nothing. In the third C [...]entarie of A. Hirttus there is mention of Limonum. The Ri­vers [...]ha [...] water this Countrie are Clanius, Vigenna, now Vienne, The Rivers. or Vendae­us and others, which are very full of fish. Heere we needes must speake of [...] Amphitheater, in Pictavia, The publike workes. standing neere to the Towne Do­naeu [...] ▪ in the workmanship whereof Art doth strive to immitate na­ture: to it is made hollow and cut out in the Mountaine, having no externall [...], stone, or wood in it. In Iustus Lipsius in his Booke of the Amphitheaters which out of Rome cap. 6. there is a large description of his [...]taine and Amphitheater, according [Page 342] to the relation of Levinus Kesmakerus, sometime Consul of Zirickzaeus, and governour of Zeland at the first beginning of this warre, who ad­deth that the Village Towne Lonaeus was heretofore farre larger, as may bee seene by the workemanship thereof, not like to Village Townes, and by the ruines of the publike wayes and streetes, which lay toward the Bridge, commonly called Pont du Sey, part of which way may bee seene yet in divers places. But the greatest part is ru­inated, and the stones of the aedifices are consumed and carried away. About halfe a Mile from the Citie Pictavia, in the high way to Bitu­rigum, there is a great fouresquare stone, underproped with five other stones, and from thence called la Pierre Leuree. Of which there is this Distich.

Hic lapis ingentum superat gravitate Colossum
Ponderis, & grandi Sydera mole petit.
This stone exceeds a great Colossus waight,
And even to the starres doth penetrate.

The State Ecclesiastick hath three Bishoprickes, which are under the Archbishop of Tolouse: as the Bishoprick of Poictiers, in which there are 27, Abbies: the Bishoprick of Lucon or Lussen, in which are 10. Abbies: and the Bishop of Maillezay, in which are 4. Abbies. I come now to their manners. The Husband men have a peculiar speech of their owne: and hee is held wise that does not trust them. A kind of men who because they are prohibited to hunt wild beasts, doe persue contentions: They are litigious and cunning in stirring up debate and strife. Their man­ners. The Citizens are unlike them in nature and disposi­tion, being courteous, bountifull, liberall, candide, and hating impo­stures and deceits, lovers of learning, and learned men, of which there are many heere. The Nobilitie are provident, and more bold and da­ring then strong.

CADVRCIVM, LE PAYS DE QVERCI. The Ecclesiastick State.

Cadurcium doth containe two Bishopricks, namely, of Cahors, and Montalban, which are subject to the Archbishop of Tolouse.

CADVRICVM, commonly called le Pays de Querci, or as others pronounce it Crecy, The Situation. is encompassed with the Petrocorians, the Nitiobrigians, the Rutenians, the Avernians and Lemovicians. The Country of Cadur­cium though it bee indented with Mountaines, The fertility. yet it excelleth both for beauty, richnesse, and fertilitie, and it wanteth no­thing necessary for the sustenance of life. The Cardurcians did for­merly inhabit it: whome, besides Pliny Lib. 4. Cap. 19. Caesar doth men­tion with many other people of France, who calleth them the Eleutheri, or Flute [...]ri, that is Freemen. For so the word is to be taken, and we are not to assent to them, who would from thence deduce a new kind of people. Cadurcium hath two Diocaesses, Doveoni Cadurecorum, and Mo [...]talbarum D [...]veoma, well knowne to Ptolemie, The Cities. which some badly in­terpret Du [...]na. It is commonly called Canors, neere the River Lo­thus. Some learned men doe call it Divona. Truly howsoever it is written Ioseph Scaliger in his letters to Merula thinketh it to bee the Metropolis of the Cadurcians, and also Vinetus writing to Ausionius and others. Iustus Lipsius in his golden Booke concerning Amphi­theaters, supposeth that Doveona is a Towne, commonly calld Dowe, about halfe a dayes journey distant from Ligeris, on that side where the way lyeth from Andegavia to Pictavia. And so the name doth intimate, but then D [...]veona according to the opinion of Ptolomie, can­not bee the Metropolis or mother Citie of the Cadurcians, which is 60. leagues from that place. Besides that which Antonius calleth Auned [...]nacum, and Peutingers Tables Avedonacum, in the way be­tweene Burd [...]gala and August [...]dunum, cannot be the same with Ptolomies Doveona, which is commonly called Cahors. For Aunedonacum and Mediolanium of the Santonians, are 16. Miles asunder: but betweene D [...]veona and Mediolanium, called in the Country speech Cahors and Sa­ [...]s, there are about 40. leagues, which make almost an hundred Miles. Besides the Metropolis of the Cadurcians standeth so farre Eastward, that it cannot be in the way to Burdigala. Let us therefore conjecture with Merula, that Aunedonacum is that Towne commonly calld Aulnay, being distant Northward from the Mediolanum of the [Page 344] Santones, somewhat more than sixe leagues. Aus [...]nius doth designe and shew the Metropolis of the Cadurcians, Lib. Professorum, at the 18. verse, concerning Ex superius a Rhetorician of Tolouse.

Decedens placid [...]s mores tranquillaque vitae
Tempora praedives fimsti sede Cadu [...]ca.
Thou dying rich, at Cadurcum didst end
Thy life, which thou so quietly didst spend.

In this Citie there is a Vniversity and a Marshalship. The Cathe­drall Church is dedicated to S. Stephen. The Bishops hereof are Earles, so that at the Bishop is both a spirituall and secular Lord, so that while hee solemnely celebrateth the Masse, hee hath sworde, gloves, and other ornaments of that kind by him upon the Altar, and bootes on his legges, which hee weareth in a Pontificall manner by speciall pri­viledge. Pope Iohn the two and twentieth of that name was borne here, who held that seate 19. yeares and 4. Moneths. Also Clemens Maretus one of the chiefe moderne french Poets was borne at Dorcona. The other diocasse is Montalbanum, now called Montalban, or S. The­odar [...] de Montalban. The Citie is situate and built on the bending side of a [...]ll, having a Castle neere the River Tarnis, commonly called Ta [...]n having a Bridge over it, the middle part whereof is in the Coun­try of Langed [...]ck. Neere the Bridge of this Citie, there are arched vaults under the Earth. The Churches are wasted by warres. Mon­ [...]lla [...] was a common receptacle of the fugitives of the reformed re­ligion so that it endurd greater miseries in the first civill warre, than other Townes of Aquitame: insomuch that it was besieged three [...] it [...]leaven Moneths space, and that which was worst of all, they did [...] onely contend with the enemy without, but also they had [...] within their walls. And it was so hotly assaulted by the [...] that after the King had graunted them peace, for more the [...] a Moneth it was still closely straitely besieiged. And though it were violently assailed by the neighbours round about it, yet it vallainly resisted their force, and did frustrate and shunne all their deceitfull stratagemes, to the great admiration of all men that an unfortified Citie, and unfurnished of Souldiers, should delude the at­tempt of their enemies. The first siege was laid against it by Monluc­cius 23. May in the yeare 1563, who came with a thousand horse and five thousand foote, to besiege the Citie: but after some light skir­mishes, having destroyd the Corne hee departed. For a suddaine feare without any cause did so invade the besiegers, that withal speed, and much perplexednesse of mind, they raised the siege and went a­way. And this was the event of the first siege, in which thirtie one­ly of the besiegers were slaine. Three monethes afterward Monluc­cius returned againe, and having joyned Buria in confaederacy with him, hee laid siege to it the second time. They had 9. troupes of com­mon Souldiers, and a great company of Gentlemen Voluntaries, and of Muskatier [...] horsemen and fooremen they had a Stewards. Nine [Page 345]

CADVRCIVM.
CADURCIUM

[Page 346] bandes of Spanish Souldiers, in which there were twelve hundred Souldiers: five battering pieces of ordinance, three greater and five lesser culueringes, which they planted against the wall. At the first meeting they had a little skirmish, in which Monluccius lost many men, and on the Townes side there were 12. slaine, and many woun­ded on both sides. The two next dayes following there were in like manner some light skirmishes, in which the besiegers had still the worst. In the meane while Durassius going to Aurelias with a strong armie, by chance marched that way, and sent to Monluvius, to desire him to appointe the day and place to joyne battle in. But then Monluccius had no minde to fight, who lookt for a better oportuni­tie, which hee afterward obtained, and gave the Durassians a great o­verthrowe. But lying there in vaine, the Citie being defended with such strong forces, hee raised his siege, in which hee lost 60. Souldiers, and the Towne thirtie. Then Durassius proceeded in his former journey, but when hee departed, the garrison of the Citie was much leaned and diminisht, so that by his comming, the Citie receaved more losse then good. For two foreine Cohorts follow­ed Durassius, so that the Citizens were left destitute of all helpe. But as the favour and aide of men did decrease, so the Citizens courage did increase. For they tooke an oath altogether, that they would suffer all extremities in the defence of their Country, rather than o­pen the gates of their Citie, to their malicious enimies. Monluccius being certified by one of the Captaines of the army, called Fontgravi­us, both of their want of munition, and the small number of the be­sieged, marcheth thither in all hast, and the enimies in the third watch of the night did assault the Walls in three places with Scaling ladders, and Musket shot. In the meane time while the Citizens ranne to defend that part of the Wall, a strong band of Souldiers well armed without making any noise, came to the Fortresse of the Ialo­bites, thinking so to come upon the watch unawares, because the Citizens were busie in fight elsewhere. But they in the watch Tow­er having discover'd them before they could approach to the Walls, cryed out that they were discover'd, they clapt sealing ladders to the Walls, and made a breach in them with an iron Ramme, which 12. men drove against the Walls, and set up two Colours or Bonners on the Bulwarke, with the sound of Drum, Trumpets, crying out to their companions that followed, that the Citie was taken, but yet the Townesmen encountred them so bravely, that they were enforced to sound a retreate with the losse 200. men, and to leave their Ranime and scaling Ladder, there being but one slaine of the besieged. But seeing that cunning stratagems did not prevaile, they determined to besiege the City the third time. First Terrida came and brought 21. Cohorts with him two wall peeces of Ordnance, and 7 Colverins: which being planted against divers parts of the Wall did batter it shroudly▪ but all in vaine, seeing that men, women and children run cheerefully to repaire the breaches, and brought earth and other Materials to mend them, which succeded so well, that although the enemy had made 500. shot against the walls, yet there were but 5. men [Page 347] slaine. But when the Besiegers saw that their Ordnance did no good, and the Citizens diligence did frustrate their attempts, they turned their assault into a Siege, and so built Townes and Fortresses round about the City, and placed a Garison in the [...], that [...]o man might goe out of the City, or come in, and so to cut off all ay [...]e or succour from them▪ that so either famine or length of the siege might enforce them to yeeld. After this they had many other light skirmishes, in which the besieged had alwaies the better. The siege endeth with conditions of peace, which yet were not declared to the Citizens untill the 15. of Aprill, although they were published at Orleance and Paris the 26. of March. In all the Sieges there were slaine on the besiegers side [...]00. men, and 60. of the besieged. But of this enough. The other Townes of Cadu [...]cium are Castel-Sarrazin, neere the River Tarnis, the water whereof is of a red colour because it passeth thorow a clayie earth: there is also M [...]n [...]e [...] where M. Arnald Sorbinus was borne, a great man and Chaplaine to the King: also Moissac situated in a faire, plea­sant, and delightfull soyle, having great store of Vineyards. It is a Towne of traffique and commerce, especially for Corne, Wine, Oyle, Saffron, Wooll, Salt, Fish, and other commodities. King Clodoveus did here found and build the Church of S. Peter and S. Paul. There is also the Monastery of S. Benedict, in which the body of S. Cyprian Bi­shop of Carthage was buried. Not farre from Moissac is Lausette situate on a Rock, where there are the fairest and best Cellers or Store-hou­ses in all Gutenna. There are also the Townes which are commonly called Burelle, Nazareth, S [...]villac, Gourdon, and Martel. Neere the Towne Martel on the Frontiers of Cadurcium, as our Author noteth Lib. 8. de bello Gallieo, is Vxellodunum; which is also called Vssoldun and la Pue [...]h d'Vs [...]ldum, that is, Podium Vxelloduni, or the Gallerie of Vxellodu­num, because it is situate on a very high steepe place. And so much concerning Cadurcium, let us passe to Lotharingia.

BRESSIA, OF THE SEGƲSIANS.

BRESSIA is a Country lying under the Alpes in Sabau­dia, where Caesar heretofore placed the Segusians accor­ding to Villonovanus; although Ptolomy doth make Lions a City of the Segusians. At the least these people were next to the Aedus, which he affirmeth lib. 7. de bello Gallico in these words. His constitutis rebus, or Aeduis, Segusianisque, qui sunt finitimi ci l'revincioe x. millia perditum imperat· These things be­ing thus setled he levieth 10000. Foote out of the Aeduans and Se­gusians, which are Provinces neere unto him. Also Pentingers Chart doth hereabouts place Segusione in the Alpes. Ammianus, who lived in the time of [...]ulian the Apostate, in the 15. Chapter of his History maketh mention of the Towne Segovium, situated at the foote of the Alpes. Bressia therefore is situate betweene the Rivers Rhodanus and Araris, now called Saona, and Marcellinus Sacona, at the beginning of the Alpes in a fruitfull place, so that it may compare with any Coun­try of France, for plenty of Wine, Corne, and all kindes of fruits, and for Rivers, Cattell, and Woods. It is neighboured with the Burgun­dians, and was sometime subject to the Princes thereof, afterward it was a part of the Kingdome of Arelatum, which being devided into divers parts, was afterward governed by Earles, one of which Vlrick Earle of Bresse and Baugenciak lived about the yeere 1300. who much enlarged his Territories, and left one onely Daughter and Heire Si­byll of Bressia who was marryed to Amades the fourth, the 8. Earle of Sabaudia, who brought her Husband beside a large Inheritance, the County of Bressia, which being afterward united to Subaudia, remai­ned in that Family 300. yeeres even untill our age, when Henry the fourth, King of France for his vertue surnamed the Great, understan­ding that the Saluffians a people of France were possessed and over­come by Sabaudus by treachery and deceit, and that Henry the third was almost oppressed by his rebelling Subjects, and was engaged in a dangerous Warre, he thought it fitt to recover that part of France, and seeing the Duke of Sabaudia did delay the restitution thereof by ma­king many exceptions and deceiving promises, which by reason hee could not doe, he thought it meete by force of Armes to regaine that which was lost, and having levied an Army he tooke Bressia, by the helpe and assistance of the Marshall Byroone, and brought the Duke to that straite, and was content to end the matter by exchange, and that the King for the Salussians taken from him, should have the Bressians, the Brengeans, the Virroneans, and generally all that belong'd to France on the other side of Rhodanus, so that all that Country which lookt toward France from the issuing of that River out of the Lema­nick Lake, should be afterward united to the Kingdome of France. And so the Duke should wholly deliver into the Kings hands the [Page 349]

BRESSIA·
BRESSE

[Page 350] strong Castle of the Towne, with all the Warlike furniture thereof, by which Bressia and all that Province were as it were fetterd and manacled, so that France was secured from any future attempt from those parts. And so Sabaudus learnt with his owne losse how dange­rous a thing it is, to use violence with those that are stronger than our selves, since such rashnesse redounds to his harme that attempts it, and most commonly he is compell'd to restore againe unto them with interest that which he had so gotten.

THE PROVINCE AND CITIE OF LIONS.

THE Court of Lions is the last and remotest of all the Presidiall Courts which depend on the chiefe Senate of Paris. But Lions is the chiefe and principall City of Gallia Celtica, which from thence is called Lions, being a strong Fortresse of France, being the Primate Seate of all France in spirituall matters, and being the Shop for Tra [...]ing and commerce for the whole World. The Bressians confine o [...] it on the North, on the East the Sabaudians, on the South the Al­ [...]o [...]o [...]ians and the Narbonians along the River Rhodanus; and on the West the Avernians. It is situate in the most beautifull and conve­nientest soyle of al Europ, for there is no place which hath two riches fruitfuller Nurses, than the Rivers Rhodanus and Arar are unto this Country, in whose bosome the horne of plenty, filled with the Gods bounty doth rest, and is largely powred forth upon it, so that it al­wayes enjoyeth a continuall plenty. The ancients called it Lugdunum, as if you should say the happy or blessed Mountaine. Titus Livius cal­leth it an Iland, Lib. Hist. 21. In these words the next day Amiball marching on the contrarie banke of Rodanus, went up into the Medi­terranean parts of France: not because it was a straiter way to the Alpes, but the more he went from the Sea, the more hee should bee sure not to meete with the Romanes: with whom he did not purpose to sight before he came into Italy. Hee came with the fourth part of his Camp to the Iland, where the Rivers Arar and Rhodanus running out of divers parts of the Alpes, and having encompassed some part of the Country, doe meete together, from whence the Country in the middle is called the Iland; which words may seeme to be transla­ted out of a credible Writer who lived about the same time, and was familiarly acquainted with Scipio, but that he addeth that this Iland being populous, and abounding with all things necessary, was [...], that is, abounding with people, and well stored with food. Plutarch in the life of Ainnbal doth deliver the like, but more plainely, and calleth it Li [...]ns, whose words according to the Translation of Acciarolus. He remov'd his Tents, and marching by the banke of Rho­danus up against the streame, in few dayes he came to that place which the French men call the Iland, which the Rivers Rhodanus and A [...]ar flowing out of diver Mountaines doe encircle, where there is the Ci­ty of Lions the most famous City of all France, which long time after­ward was built by Plancus Mu [...]atius. Some call it the City of Sequani­ans, [Page 352] and Maxima Sequanorum, which appeareth by an ancient Inscrip­tion on S. Peters Church, which is this.

JOVI OPT. MAX.
Q. ADGINNIUS URBICI FIL.
MARTINUS SEQ. SACERDOS
ROMAE ET AUG.
AD ARAM AD CONFLUENTES
ARARIS ET RHODANI
FLAMEN. II. VIR IN CIVITATE
SEQUANORUM.

And Seneca doth celebrate the praise of this place in his Verses concerning the death of Claudian.

I sawe a Hill that hangeth or'e two streames,
Which Phaebus rising glideth wi [...]h his beames.
Where the great River Rhodanus doth flowe,
And Arar doubtfull whether he should goe.
Thorow quiet Foords his course along doth guide,
Washing the Bankes as he along doth glide.

But when the Romanes had subiected all France, in the raigne of Augustus. L. Mun. Plan [...]us, who in the yeare V. C. 765. had beene Con­sul with C. [...]ilius, and after he had obtain'd the dignity of a censer had triumph'd over the Rhetians, did reedifie it, and built it almost all new, and remov'd it to a hill, and so bringing colonies from the Ci­tie of Rome, he enlarg'd it, and then it was called Colonia Lugdunum, or the Colonie of Lions, which Pliny also sheweth Lib. 4. Cap. 18. when he saith: Segusiant liberi, in quarum agro Colonia Lugdunorum. The Segu­tians are free, whose Country is the Colonie of Lions. In this Citie as guetonius witnesseth was Claudius the Romane Emperour borne; who as also the succeeding Romane emperours did much enlarge and beautifie this Citie, which at this day infinite monuments of an­tiquitie doe sufficiently declare. Besides they made the Inhabitants Citizens of R [...]me, and did give them many honours, priviledges, and liberties. And here they established the first Money Minre in all France, and erected and built many famous Schooles, which flouri­shed for a long time by the frequent comming of the French and Ita­talian youth thither, and were famous for eloquent men, even to S. I [...]r [...]m [...]s time. This Citie first received the Christian Religion, kept it, and observ'd it, and had many Mareyrs▪ among which were [...]h [...]ti­nus, [...]eneus, and other Doctors and Bishops of Lions. so that this Church was the primate of all France. The Cathedrall Church here­tofore consecrated to S. Stephan the first Martyr, was afterward dedi­cated to S. Iohn Baptist, so that it is inferiour unto none, either in dignitie or antiquitie, nay it may compare with any other Church in Europe, for the fairenesse and beautie thereof, it hath also stately pre­tious Pillars, which were brought out of S. Augustines Church, and the [Page 357]

THE PROVINCE AND CITIE OF LIONS.
LYONNOIS Forest et Beaujolois

[Page 354] Walls are hanged with tapestrie wrought with curious Art. But one of the chiefest ornaments thereof, is the Clock wrought with cun­ning workemanship, which sheweth in a wonderfull manner the houres, dayes, monethes, and severall seasons of the yeare, and also the course of the Sunne and the Moone. The Archbishop hath infi­nite priviledges above others, which if any one desire to know in particular, he shall finde it in Paridires the French writers Booke, con­cerning Lions. But it is worthie of observation [...], that the Deane of this Colledge is a Duke, and every one of the Cannons is an Earle, and some beleeve that a certaine King of Burgundi did grant them these titles, some with more likely hood doe thinke that they obtai­ned them themselves, by purchasing some part of the Countie of For­ [...] which is now a Countie. Many Princes have desired to be Can­non▪ thereof, as the Kings of France, the Dukes of Sabaudia, and Bur­gundi [...], the Princes of Barrens and Vienna. There are many other Chur­ches. Colledges, Monasteries, and Chappells in the Citie, which for br [...]vitie sake I omit. In this Citie both Provinciall, Nationall, and Generall counsells have beene kept, in which heretofore the holy Bishops Nicetius Priscus and others were Presidents, as also I [...]nocent the 4 Pope of Rome, in the time of the Emperour Frederick the clea­venth. But that wee may not bee more prolixe and tedious in these things than the present brevitie of the matter requireth, wee will hasten to the secular government, but first by the way wee will shew, that heretofore the Rulers of Provinces and Cities did give judge­ment in the Princes name by whome they were instituted, and did take upon them and resigne the government acording as they plea­sed: and lastly the Posteritie of Chares the great cloathed those na­ked dignities with the titles of Dukes and Earles, and made them he­reditarie. Such as were the Earles of Lions, before the Citie and Pro­vince were govern'd by Prelats, namely as they are found in ancient writings, Odo, in the time of Charles the bald; Gerard in the time of R [...]m [...]gius the Archbishop, William, under Charles the Simptean: C. 913. and a little before lived Artaldies Earle of Lions, whose house as it is supposed, remaineth yet in the Citie. After this the Countie was translated to the Church, by whome it was governed untill the yeare of C. 1292. at what time Philip surnamed the faire King of France laid hands on it, and tooke it into his protection, untill Ludovick Huttin did at length unite it to the Kingdome of France, which historie Para­dine doth largely prosecute [...]ab. 2. Cap. 64. For those of Lions did con­stantly defend their libertie, which they had enjoyed from the time of the Romans, which Pliny mentioneth, and also Paulus I. C. in his Bookes of Distributions, which the Praelates endeavored to take from them. But albeit this Citie and Province doth enjoy so many and so great commodities and priviledges as aforesaid, yet sometime it endur'd much miserie. For after it was reedified by Numatius one of the Plancian familie, in the raigne of Nero, the most part of it was burnt, and Verus being Emperour, much Christian blood was shed in the Citie. Afterward it felt the fury of Sep. Severus, who expos'd it as a booty to his Souldiers, and in King Phillips time it was burnt [Page 355] through a dangerous sedition which arose in the Citie, and thereup­on i [...] lost that libertie which it had preserved so many ages, and ha­ving endurd many miseries, it lay dead a while buried as it were in the ruine thereof. But at last by the liberalitie and favour of the Kings, and vigilancie and industrie of the Inhabitants, Lions grew to bee as famous in our age as it was formerly. The Magistracie of the Citie doth consist of twelve Consuls, as Campegius relateth, who doe govern [...] the Commonwealth, sixe of them are yearely chosen before Christmas, and sixe of those formerly chosen are in office, for the yeare following, and they are confirmed by name in S. Nicetius Church, on the 12. of the Kalends of Ianuary. And in the Towne Hall which was formerly the Archpraesident house, they meete toge­ther to consult of publike affaires. But the Roans house is designed to bee the Court or Praesidiall seate of Iustice, on which dependeth the Court of Iustice at Lions, also the Merchants Court in the same place. The Praetors Court of Matisconia, Forest, Bellijocum. Here be­sides the Kinges Iudges substitutes, Henry the second King of France did establish S. Senators with a Clarke or Notarie. In this Citie be­side [...] the ancient Schooles which I have mentioned, there is an Uni­versitie which hath flourished from the yeare of C. 1328. famous for the Professors of the Common Law. There are great Faires kept here, to which at certaine times of the yeare a great company of peo­ple doe resort. It hath strong Fortresses to resist the assaults of the enimie, for S. Iohns Bulwarke is the chifest in all Europe, so that on the top thereof 3000. Souldiers may be trained & set in Battell aray. King Charles the 11. Anno 1564. built a Castle there which was thought im­pregnable, to suppresse the assaults of enemies, & the attempts of the seditious Citizens. And this is worthy of observation, that as often as you digge there somewhat deepe into the Earth, some Reliques and Monuments of antiquity, as Stones, Marbles, Coynes, Lamps, Vines, and ruines of Aquaducts or Conduits, Bathes, Theaters, and such like Aedifices are found there, so that it is credible that many of such kinde of Reliques are found and discoverd here, than in all the rest of France.

LANGVEDOC A PART OF AQƲITAINE.

THE Occitane Country of France, commonly called Lan­guedec, is a part of Aquitane, and is so named as some con­ceive from the Gothes the Possessions thereof, as if you should say Land-Got. That is, the Gothes Province: Some derive it from the word Lingua a tongue and the word O [...], I suppose that these conjectures are more vaine than Sicilian toyes, and are but meere vulgar trifles. The ancients tooke it for the Pro­vince of Narbon, neere the Pyrenaean Mountaines. Strabo calleth it Tectosages, the Metropolis whereof Tolouse is accounted one of the chiefe Cities of France, having an Archprelate, a Senate, and a Uni­versity. Some derive the name thereof from those which fled from T [...]oy. Caesa mentioneth it in his first Booke of Commentaries, where he speaketh thus: It was told Caesar, that the Helvetians purposed to travell thorow the Sequans and Aeduans Country, unto the borders of the Santones, which are not farre from Tolouse, which is a City in Province: and also Lib. 3. concerning P. Crassus: Moreover valiant men being levied out of Tolouse, Carcasson, and Narbon, which are Cities of France neere to Province, &c. Ammianus Marcellinus giveth it the pre­rogative above all the neighbour Cities. Neither can we omit that worthy Elogie of the ancient magnificence and power thereof, writ­ten by Aus [...]nius a most famous Poet, and a Consull of Rome in praise of his Nurse and Foster-mother in these Verses:

Non unquam altricem nostri reticebo TOLOSAM,
Coctilibus muris quam circuit ambitus ingens.
Perque latus pul [...]ro perlabitur amne Garumna
Innumeris cultam populis, cenfinia propter
Nirgida Pyrenes, & Pinea Gabennarum,
Inter AQUITANAS gentes, & nomen Iberum.
Quae modo quadruplices ex se cum effuderit urbes,
Non ulla exhaustae sentit dispendia plebis:
Quos genuit cunctos gremio complexa colonas.
My Nurse Tolasaes praises I will sound,
Which with a Brick wall is encompas'd round,
And faire Garumna runneth by her side,
And many people doe in her reside.
Cause the Pyrenean Ningide confines
Upon it, and the Pinean Gabinines,
Betweene the Country of faire AQUITAINE,
And Iberus which now is called SPAINE·
LANGVEDOC A [...]T OF AQVITAINE.
LA PARTIE Septentrionale du LANGUEDOC
[Page 358]And having yeelded people unto four▪
Large Cities out of her abundant score.
Yet in her no want of people doth appeare,
Which done within her bosome nourisht were.

Whence the Vi [...]i-G [...]th [...], having drove [...] out the Romane [...] from thence, did make this City the royall Seate of the Kingdome, untill they were quite expulsed by the French in the raigne of [...] the first Christian King, at what time all that Province was subjected to France. Concerning the State Ecclesiastick▪ the Tolousians were in­structed in the Christian faith by Ma [...]tiall, who was their first Prelate, after whom succeeded Saturninus, Honoratus, Silvius, Hilarius, Ex [...]per [...]u [...], and many others▪ even to Lud [...]v [...] St [...]ulus the Sonne of Charles [...] King of Sicily ▪ in whose time this Bishoprick was translated [...] to an Archbishoprick: under whom are these Suffragan Bishop [...] the bi­shop of M [...]nta ban. [...] of S. [...] created by Pope [...] the [...]2. An has this City is larg [...] and popu­l [...]u [...] to it hath many [...] built Churches, and also Colled [...]s [...] Mo [...]ries. The chiefe Church belonging to the Bishop [...] cr [...]ted to S. [...] It hath also an University famous for [...] and for the great number of Students which study there. Here [...]o­merly Playe [...] i [...] ho [...]our of [...] the Goddesse o [...] Flowers were [...] ­brated▪ of which there doe yet remaine some to [...]s. But the Fami [...] of the E [...] [...]ingling with the Royall Stock▪ this Cou [...]try wa [...] [...] ­ted to the Kingdome of [...]. It will be h [...] convenient to nomi­nate some of them: a [...] namely [...] others [...]metus reckon [...]t [...] the Earles of [...] the [...] France, who enjoyed that dignity u [...]to [...] The [...]ly, who after the decease of his Brother [...]phonsus, did unite [...] County unto his Kingdome. There are also among others these Townes in Languedoc, Narbon, Mons [...]essusanus, Carcassona, Nemansus, Vzes.

THE DELPHINATE OF FRANCE.

ON the South Province is neere to the Delphinate, and on the North it hath the Bressians, who are parted from it by the River Rhodanus flowing betweene them, on the West is the County of Venusinum: and lastly on the East the Pedemontian and Sabaudians doe encompasse it. Caesar by one common name calleth those of the Delphi­nate, and the Sabaudians, Allobrogians, who were then confederate with the Romanes: The Country is now devided into the higher part, the chiefe City whereof is Ebrodunum; and the lower part in which the prime Cities are Gratian [...]polis and Vienna. Those of the Delphinate who dwelt beyond Rhodanus, were hertofore a part of the Kingdome of Burgundy, and then of Orleans, and afterward of Burgundy, the head City whereof was then Arelate, which afterward from that City was called the Kingdome of Arelatum, but when that Kingdome came to the Emperour Conradus the 2. after the decease of Rodolfus the first, the last King thereof, there arose one Guigno, a man of base birth, who was called afterward the fat Earle Grinmand, hee through his owne industry and the confusion of the times obtained most of the chiefest Cities of this Country, so that at last he possessed Gratianopolis and made himselfe Lord of the whole Province, which to honour his Sonne who had married Delphina the Daughter of the Earle of Albon and Vienna, he called it the Delphinate. After this the Province of the Delphinate became subject to Provinces who ruled it, untill the time of Philip Valerius King of France, who annexed it to his Crowne about the yeere of Christ 1348. which was the cause that Humbert Delphine of Vienna having lost his eldest Sonne in the Battell of Cressey, and his yonger Sonne dying by sicknesse, when hee was provoked to warre and set upon by Amades the 6. of that name, he determined to put himselfe into the Kings protection, and to leave him Heire to his Do­minions, on this condition, that from thenceforth the eldest Sonnes of the Kings of France, during their Fathers life time, should beare the Armes and Title of the Delphinate. And so this Country came in­to the Kings hands, who thought fit to annex so noble a Prince neigh­bouring on Italy for ever to his Kingdome. The Delphinate therefore being one of the chiefe Countries of France, is devided as I said be­fore into the higher and lower part, and hath many faire Cities and Townes in it. In the higher there are Ebrodunum, which hath a Pre­late, also Valence, Dium, and S. Pauls Church: In the lower is Vienna, [Page 360] which was formerly the Metropolis and Mother City of the whole Delphinate, which is now Gratianopolis, there are also Romanium, Brian­conium, Mons-Limartium upon Rhodanus, a Towne much frequented by Merchants, where there are also many Monuments of Antiquity, al­so S. Antonies Church, Valerians Church, and the Monastery. Gratia­nopolis was so called from the Emperour Gratian, who reedified it, and beautified it with many Buildings, now it hath a Parliament, and a President, with Senators, and other Officers belonging thereunto, and it hath a Prelate, who is one of the chiefe men of the Province, under the Metropolitan of Vienna. But Vienna venerable for Anti­quity hath a long time had a Metropolitan Bishop. Valence is con­verted and raised to a Dukedome, and hath a Bishop and a Universi­ty, in which the Romane Lawes are read and declared, in which Iames Cuyacius taught, who was the Prince of all those Lawyers which flourished in former times, whose name shall live as long as Lawes continue in the world. Here are found Romane Inscriptions, and o­ther ancient Romane Monuments. King Francis intended to have newly fortified Gratianopolis against the invasion of enemies, but hee left it undone.

[Page 361]

THE DELPHINATE OF FRANCE.
DAVPHINE Par IEAN de BEINS

THE DVKEDOME OF LOTHARINGIA. THE SOVTHERNE PART whereof is painted forth in this Table.

The Country whence so cal­led. AFter Pictavia according to my method the Dukedom of Lothari [...]gia, followeth. Lothoringia according to the La­tines was so called from Lotarius the Sonne or Nephew of the Emperour Ludovick King of France. Truely Ludo­vick Pius had foure Son, who warring like Parracides a­gainst their Father, & having shut him up into a Monastery among the Sues [...]ons they devided his Principalities amongst themselvs; & so made it a Tetrarchie. Afterward by the meditation of the Nobles of the Empire, the matter came to that passe, that Lotar [...]us the eldest Sonne should enjoy the Title of the Empire, with Italy, Gallia Narb [...]nensis, and those Territories, which were called by the name of Lotharingia: and that Ludovick should possesse Germany; Charles should have France from the River Mosa to the Ocean: and lastly Pipin, or his Sonne should have Aquitaine. Lotarius had besides Ludovick who succeeded him in the Empire, a Sonne named Lotarius, King of Lotaringia. And as the Germanes as first called it Lotar-rijck, or Lot-reych, that is, the Kingdome of Lotarius, so the Latines afterward called it L [...]tharingia. The Inhabitants, and the other French doe call it Loraine, as it were Lotregne. The Germans call it Lottring. The French Writers doe report, that the bounds of Lota­ringia were heretofore larger, and that it was heretofore called Au­strasia, or Austria, or Oost-reych (having Westrasia or Westria, now called West-reych, and corruptly Neustria, a Westerne Kingdome) lying over against it, and that being devided into the higher and the lower: and contained betweene the Rivers Rhene, Scaldis, and Mosa; the lower part hath divers names, and is subject to divers Princes: and that the higher part which is called Mossellanica and Tullingia, is all except some parts thereof under ones command: so that on the East of Lo­taringia there lyeth Alsatia, The Situation and Westrasia: on the South Burgundy; on the West Campania, on the North it is bounded with the Wood Ardu­enna (the Leuceburgians, Treverians, and other people bordering thereon) which were heretofore the chiefest parts of Lotharingia. Lo­taringia, although it be full of high Mountaines and thick Woods, yet it needeth not the supplies of forraigne Countries, The fruitful­nesse. for it hath good store of Corne and Wine. It hath divers kinde of Mettalls, as Silver, Brasse, Iron, Tinne, and Lead: It hath also Pearles, for which there [Page 363]

THE DVKEDOME OF LOTHORINGIA.
LOTHARINGIA

[Page 364] is excellent fishing at the foote of V [...]gesus. There are also certain Stones found, which the Inhabitants in regard of their [...]lac colour doe call Lazuli, and doe make great benefit of them. There is also a certain substance, of which they make Looking-glasses▪ the like wher­of is not found in other Provinces of [...]ur [...]. Here are also Cal [...]i [...]nes of great bignesse▪ so that great cups are made of small pieces thereof. It produceth divers kindes of living Creatures: The variety of li [...]g crea­tures. The ancient government. especially excellent Horses▪ like to Neapolitan and Turkish Horses. Lotaringia was here­tofore a Kingdome, as appeareth in the French Writers. But there are not mentioned above two or three Kings thereof. For C [...]ar [...]s the Bald presently after the decease of his Unckle Lotarius, invaded his Territories▪ and joyned them to his Principalities. And not long af­ter it was made a Dukedome. The first Dukes are scattringly mentio­ned by Historians and divers Writers. In the raigne of Henry the 4. [...]t [...]fridus held Lotari [...]gia ▪ hee, who afterward having sold his Duke­dome [...]u [...]gn [...] together with his Brothers Baldwin and Eustathius made a memorable expedition to the Holy Land, and carried his conque­ring Army thorow Asia and Syria even to the City of Hierusalem, and was created King of Hierusalem. After him succeeded Baldwin, and after Baldwin Eustathius. Afterward King Henry the fifth gave the Dukedome to William Earle of [...]vani [...] ▪ after whom Theodore, Theo [...] ▪ Frederick ▪ & others were created Princes of Lotari [...]gia, whom from the [...]edome was passed to Frederick Earle of Vadimomium, from whom the Dukes of Lotaringia are descended. Mercator doth plainely d [...]scr [...]be be it in two Tables▪ in one whereof he painteth out the Nor­therne part▪ in the other the Southerne part. Heretofore the Me­d [...]ma [...]ices and Leu [...] did inhabit L [...]taringia. Lib. 4. Tacitus, Pliny, Strab [...] ▪ and Ptolemy doe call them Med [...]ma [...]ices: and Caesar also Lib. [...]. calleth them Med [...]matri [...] ▪ whose Metropolis is called D [...]vodurum ▪ and [...]ow M [...]tz. In the Register Booke of the Provinces of Belgia it is cal­led [...]v [...]as Med [...]a [...]ri [...]um ▪ or le Eves [...]he de Metz, le Pays M [...]ssin. Cae [...] [...]. Lu▪ an lib. 1. and Pli [...]y doe call the Leu [...]t [...]beri: Ptolemy also calls them Leu [...] ▪ and maketh their Metropolis to be [...]u [...]um. And so [...] ▪ called in the Register Booke of the Provinces of Belgia, Civitas L [...] ­rum ▪ that is Tullum, or l [...] Evesche de [...]ul: also Antoninus his Itinera [...]e doth acknowledge Tullum or Leu [...]. Some also doe referre that which Caesar calleth Tulinges to Lotaringia. The Metropolis of Lotarin­gia is Nan [...]um, commonly call'd Nan [...]y: it is no great Towne, but yet it hath a faire and commodious Seate▪ in a plaine place, the forme of it being foure square, in the which there is the magnificent Palace of the Duke [...] of Lot [...]aringia. The River Murtu floweth by the walls of Nan [...]y which three miles of a little beyond the Castle of Candeus en­treth into Mos [...]lla. Peter Divaeus and others doe thinke that that which i [...] now call [...]d Nan [...]um ▪ wa [...] that which was called Nasi [...]n, & which Pt­l [...]my call N [...]s [...]um. Antoninus in his Itinerarie placeth it betweene D [...] ­v [...]durum which is in the way from Duro [...]ortorum. But he that consider that journey more neerely, hee shall easily finde that Antoni [...]u [...] [...] Nasium cannot be seated in that place, where Nanceum is now: so [...]ha [...] that Nasium i [...] not that which we call now Nan [...]cium but a Towne [...] [Page 365] miles distant from it not farre from the River Mosa in the Barrodu­can Province, which is commonly called Nas, as appeareth by the Inscription of stone digged up there. It is manifest by the rubbidge and ruines thereof that this Nasium was somtime a very large City: which also Blemens Trelaeus Mosellanus witnesseth in Ortelius. The next Towne of note to Nanceium is Fanum St. Nicholai, commonly called S. Nicolas, being two miles distant from thence neere the River [...] Murta, seated in a plaine and fertile place. This Towne by the recourse of Strangers unto it, is so much enlarged, and is growne so bigge, that now if it were Walled, it would not seeme a Village Towne, but ra­ther one of the fairest Cities of all Lotharingia, for it hath such neate Buildings, well contrived Streetes, and such a multitude of Inhabi­tants, that it is compleate in all things: but it is especially commen­ded for the trade of Merchandise, and manufactures of all kindes. It hath many wealthy Merchants who are richer than their neigh­bours. I omit other Townes of lesser note, lest I should be tedious to the Reader. A mile distant from Nancium is Fruart: three miles off is Ormes: and a little more than three miles off is Bayon and Luneville: foure miles off is le Pont a Monson, & Gerbevillar: five miles off is Char­mes: sixe miles off is Castenoy, M [...]rhanges and Vaucol [...]ur; a little more than sixe miles is Maxen soubs Bresse: seven miles off is Dompaire, De­neuvre, Hodon Chasteau ▪ eight miles off is Ramberville, Raon, Bellemont, Neuss-Chasteau, Mugstat, Marchain-Ville: nine miles off is Espinal, Bruyeres, Darney: ten miles off is Orm [...]nt, Walderfing, Beaurams: thirteene miles off is Vaigny: foureteene miles off is l' Estray. The Towne called in French Vaudem [...]nt, is five miles from Nancy. Chaligny on the right side of Mosella is halfe a league from Nancy. Also Amance seven miles from the City Medi [...]matricum towards the South: which the Latine Writers call Almentia: It was the ancient Chancery of Lotharingia, as the Court-rolls doe witnesse, which Rosierus produceth. Also Riche­court not farre from the Lake, which is commonly called la Garde lac, out of which a River floweth, which betweene S. Nicolas Church and the Towne Rosieres doth mingle it selfe with the River Murta. Also Remiremont the left side of Mosella, making an Iland there, is seated on the most Southerne part of Lotahringia: Aimoinus the Monke placeth here the Castle Rumaricum: in Regino it is corruptly read Adromarici, or Ad R [...]marici, the word being devided. Spigelius calleth it in the Germane speech Rimelsberg. Not far from thence are Valleyes which are commonly called l' Estraye, and Vag [...]y. La Mothe is seated by the River which by and by doth discharge it selfe into Mosa. There is the Territory called le Sanctoy. There ore also the Townes Kirchingan and Blankenburg. Blankenburg, which the French call Blanc-mont, is a pretty, faire, and pleasant Towne. There is an ancient, spacious, and magnificent Castle, unto which the Dukes new Palace, being a curi­ous structure is joyned. The Inhabitants give themselves to Hus­bandry. The Barony of N [...]menium is on the right side of the River Sella, three miles from the City Mediomatricum, Southward. The Lordships or Signiories in it are Marsal on the left side of the River Sella not farre from the Lake Linderus, in which there is an Iland ha­ving [Page 366] a Towne in it called Techemful. Remer [...]ville is three miles from Nancy. S. Bellemont is as farre from Mota. Rambert-Ville is on the right side of the River Morton, not farre from the Spring-head, where there is the wood Morton. Rosieres is by the River Murta, neere St. Nicolas Church, two miles from Nancy. Homburg is more than a league distant from the Towne Sarbruch, by the River, which presently afterward runneth into Saravus. Mariem [...]nt so called from the Mount on which the Towne is seated, is a mile off from the Lake Linder, Southward, S [...]ndacourt being in the mid-way betweene Vandimont and Motta, in a Country commonly call'd Sanctoy, being a City of the Mediomatri­cans, and heretofore together with Tullus and others an Imperiall City, Henry the second, King of France did reduce it into his power. It is now commonly called Metz, and moderne Writers do call it Me [...]e, and Gregorius T [...]orensis and others doe call it Vrbs Metensis. The An­cients did call it Divodurum Mediomatricum. And in the Itinerarie Table Divo Durimedio Matricorum: Ptolemy calls it Divodurum: and Ta­citus lib. 4. and A [...]toninus doe call it Dividorum. I purpose not to inser [...] divers trifling conjectures concerning the new name. It was hereto­foreth Seate of the Kingdome of Lotharingia. Concerning which Peter Divaeus hath written elegantly in his Itinerarie. The City Metz is situated on a large Plaine, which the River Mosella deviding it selfe into divers Channels doth water, and part of it floweth gently by the walls on the left hand, and part of it goeth under the wall to serve the Cities use, and so it runneth generally, even to the nether side of the walls, where having received the River Sella, which wash­eth the right side of the City, it runneth againe in one Channell. But the City is very pleasantly and delightfully situated, for having a plaine levell lying round about it, yet the plot of ground where it standeth riseth up a little, whereby wee may observe in what man­ner the ancients did build their Cities. For they goe up many steps before they can come into the Cathedrall Church, neere which there is a Market place on the highest part of the ground, which by de­grees bendeth downe toward the Walls, yet one part of the descent thereof is tooke away, by two streetes paved with stones, which doe crosse by one another. The Citizens are called Mediomatrices in an inscription which is at Moguntio neere S. Alban. That Towne which is called in French Toul, was heretofore called Tullum: Ptolemie calls it Tullon a Towne of the Lucians: Antonius, Tullus: The Itinerarie Tables doe now call Tullium. That which is called Verdun ▪ the Latines doe now call Virdunum and Verdunum: Antonius calleth it Verodunum. And in the Register Booke of the Provinces, it is called Civitas [...]erdune [...]sium, or l' Euesch [...] de Verdun. And the three Cities a­foresaid have Counties belonging to them.

THE DVKEDOME OF LOTARINGIA. The Southerne part.

OUR order and Method doth now require, that we should reckon up the chiefe Rivers of Lotaringia, but first wee will speake concerning the Lakes. It hath many Pooles and Lakes which are full of fish: Among which there is one that is 14. Miles in compasse, in which there are great Carpes of three foote long, which are so pleasant in taste, that they farre exceede the Carpes in other Countries for sweet­nesse. The Duke of Lotaringia receaveth 16000. Franks every third yeare, for fish taken in this Lake. It is watered with these famous Rivers, Mosa, Mosella, Saravo, Voloia, Mortana, Mu [...]ta, Sella, Hidia, and others. Concerning Mosa it appertaineth to lower Germanie. The other Rivers doe properly belong to this Dukedome: the better part of Mosella and Saravus, the rest wholy. Mosella riseth in the Mountaine Vog [...]sus, not farre from the Springhead of Araris, a little above the Towne which is commonly called Bussan, and so gliding downe from Vulturnum to the West▪ having view'd those Townes which are call'd in French l' Estrate, Remiremont, Espinal, Charmes, Ba­ton, it bendeth his course from the East westward, and runneth straite forward to Tullum, an Episcopall Citie, whence running a­gaine Eastward, it bendeth Northward even to Fruardum, and having visited the Mediomatricians, the Treverians, and other people it run­neth into the River of Rhene. That which the Germanes call Mosel: the French call Moselle. It is thought that Rhenanus, Ptolemie Lib. 11. Cap. 9. and others did call it Obri [...]gos. But Iohn Herold noteth that Obringen so called by Ptolemie is not a River, but a part of Land neere the River▪ Rh [...]me, which is now called Ober Rhingham: also Clemens Tro­laeus Mosellanus witnesseth as Abraham Ortelius writeth, that a cer­taine Country of [...]and neere Mosella is yet called Obrincum. Ausonius Eidyll 3. doth celebrate the praise of Mosella in learned verses, both for the clearenesse of the water, and easy sayling thereon: and for the Townes and Pallaces which beautified the bankes thereof: and also for the fish therein, as the Mullet, the Trout, the Barbell, the Salmon, the [...]amprey, the Perch, the Tench, the Bleake, and the Gudgeon, of which i [...] hath great store, and lastly for the Rivers which runne into it, as Pronaea, Nemesa, [...]ura, Gelbi, Erubro, Lesura, Drahona, Sal­mona, Saranus, and Alisontia. L. Vetus in the Raigne of Domitius Nero the Emperour, attempted to joyne Mosella and Araris, by making a channell be [...]weene them, that the armies being convey'd out of Italie by Sea, and afterward on the Rivers Rhodanus and Arar by that chan­nell, [Page 368] and so passing by the River Mosella into the Rhene, might at last be brought againe to the Ocean: that so the jouney might bee more easie, and the westerne and northerne shoares betweene them might be made navigable, as Cornelius Tacitus writeth Lib. 18. Of which Au­sonius:

Te foutes vivique lacus, te caerula noscent
Flumina: te veteres pagorum gloria, luci:
Te Druna, te sparsis incerta Druentia ripis,
Alpinique colent Fluvij, dupitemque per Vrbem
Qui meat, & dextrae Rhodanus dat nomina ripa,
Te stagnis ego caruleis, magnumque sonoris
Amnibus, aquorea te commendabo Garumnae.
The Fountaines, Lakes, and blew streames shal know thee,
And woods which of Villages the glorie be.
Thee, Druna, thee Druentia that doth glide
With winding course betweene his bancks so wide
And all the Rivers on the Alpine hill
Shall thee adore and reverence thee still.
And Rhodanus that doth through the Citie flow,
Naming the right hand banck as it doth goe,
With the blew Lakes, and streames that greatest are,
And Sea-like Garumne I will thee compare.

Saravus rising not farre from the Salmensians, is the greatest of all those Rivers which runne into Mosella, it is navigable, and famous for the receipt of other Rivers, and after it hath view'd the Cities and Townes, which are commonly called Sar-Burg, Fenestrange, Sar-Vber­den, Sar-Abben, Guemund, Sar-Pruck, Walderfing, Sar-Brug, and others, at length it meeteth with Mosella neere the walls of Augusta of the Treverians, not farre from Kontherbruck, Ausonius mentioneth it in praysing Mosella. It retaineth that name still. For the Inhabitants call it Sar. And the ancients did call it Sarta, as appeareth by an in­scription which was brought to Trevers from a Towne seated by that River, which is now called Sarpruck, that is Sarrae Pons, or Sarra Brigde.

CAES RO. EXER. IMP. P. P.
S.C. Au. TREVE. INGR.
ESSUM. H. CASTRA. SARRAE
FLU. PRO. MIL. CUSTODIA
BIENN. POTITUS. EST.

V [...]loia is a River that hath pearles in it, which neere the Towne Charmeni runneth into Mosella. Mortana neere a Towne of the same name mingleth it selfe with the River Murta. Murta or Meurta ha­ving receaved many Rivers into it, commeth to Mosella in a plaine place among the Medowes, and accompanieth him for a long way together, keeping an equall course with him, having but a little [Page 369]

THE DVKEDOME OF LOTHORINGIA.
Lotharingia Meridiona.

[Page 370] ground betweene their channells, untill at length a little above the Castle Candejus, which on the right hand is seated on a Rock, by a Towne of the same name, it maketh a sharpe angle with the Channel of Mosella, and mingleth his waters there with. The River Sella also joyneth it selfe with it, neere to the Citie Mediomatricum, which ri­seth out of the Lake Linder, which is rich in Salt, and fishing And the two Nigidas meeting together at the Towne Northenium, doth dis­charge it selfe into Saravus, 2. Miles belowe Bosnois-Villa, an Abby so called. There is in the Vale of Deodatum a Fountaine, which hath a soveraigne qualitie given it by nature to heale many diseases. There are also saltpits, in which there is very fine Salt, being sweete in taste, and whiter then Scythian Snow, out of which saltpits the Duke of Lotaringia receaveth yearely an 100000. Francks. This Pro­vince is environd with very high Mountaines, The Mountaines. which doe farre excell the Pyreraean Mountaines for their abundance of all sorts of Mettals, but especially Silver Mines, which yeeld so much Silver, that hee receiveth a great revenneue out of it. Also the Mountaine Vogesus in the Valley Liberia doth yeeld pure silver, but not so great a quantitie. Moreover Lotaringia hath many thicke woodes, The Woods. some of which wee will set downe according as they are called in French, as Warned-Walt, de Be [...]noit, le bois de Mortaigne, Boseyne, Bois de Mordon, le Ban-bois, le Bois de la Voyge, de Heyde, and others. Concerning the publike workes, there is at the Towne S. Nicolas 2. Miles distant from Nancey, neere the River Murta, The [...]. a great Church not very ancient, but curiously built, and very light. The Pillars which beare up the roofe of it are very greate, and yet their height make them appeare to bee so slender, as if they were unfit to sustaine so great a worke. It hath two Towres, on one of which Charles Cardinall of Lotaringia, Bishop of Metz's, and Prior of this Church, hath set on the top thereof an Emblematicall divise, which is a Spire of a Steeple wrapt about with Ivie, with this Motto or Inscription, Te stante virebo: Thee standing, I shall flourish. Neere the Towne W [...]sserbillich where the River Suras mingleth his waters with M [...]sella, there is another Towne commonly call'd Igel, where on a high place standeth that venerable Monumet of Antiqui­tie. which is more famous than any beyond the Alpes, and which the Ital [...]ans themselves may admire: it is a pile of stone, which is built on [...] Bais [...]s or foundation of 22. foote over, and so riseth by de­g [...]s untill it bee about 74. foote high, being engraven round about with divers Images, on the toppe thereof there is a piece of an Ea­gle, sitting on a Globe, with his wing spread abroade, and it seemes that there was a Vaile before his breast. There is at Nancy S. Georges Church, in which there is the Monument of Charles the Bold, Duke of Bargundie, being slaine in a battaile by the Helvetians and Lota­ringians on the Nones of Ianuary, Anno 1477. whose ashes and bones, [...]ois [...]tus, the Cryer of the order of the golden Fleece, by the command of the Emperour Charles the fifth, his Nephewes sonne, did solemnly carry from thence to Luceburg 1550: and afterward by the command of Mary Queene of Hungari, they were carried to Bruges. There are also in the same Georges Church, the Tombes of divers [Page 371] Dukes of Lotaringia, which have no inscriptions: as also in other Churches. The most of the late Dukes doe lye in S. Francises Church. There is the stately Monument of Renatus, who obtained a Victorie against Charles Duke of Burgundie. There doe lye also in the same place Duke Antony, and his sonne Francis, and Claudea Valesia, wife to Duke Catolus, and Daughter to Henry the second King of France. There is an Armory in Na [...]cy, furnished with all kind of warlike Engines. There is also a Church in the Citie of Metzs consecrated to S. Stephen, and others, concerning which Dinaeus saith. The Church is named from S. Stephen, the Patron of the Citie, being a most faire and re­nowned worke, as any which we saw in all our journey, and which is a rariety, it was compleately finished in all parts It is said that there was in it a woodden Crucifixe, covered all over with golden plates, we saw a red coloured Cesterne of Porphyry of a great capa­citie, being above 10. foote long, in which they keepe their holy wa­ter. There are also many other sumptuous Temples in this Citie, and there were many in the Suburbs thereof, as the S. Anulphis Church, which is famous in regard that the Emperour Ludovick Pius, and his sonne Charles, and some of King Pipins daughters were buried here. But the warres have wasted these things, so that now there is no part of Suburbs remaining, so that beyond the Walls there is nothing but field-ground. Not far from Metz, neere the Towne Iovy, there are some tokens in the River Mosella of an ancient Aquaeduct or Water-course. Concerning which Dinaeus thus in his Itinerarie. In this journey there is a Towne commonly call'd Iovy, betweene the foote of the Moun­taines and Mosella, where it seemes that there was an Aquaeduct or conveyance of water all the way betweene both the Mountaines, as appeares by the ruines yet remaining. There are yet many of the arches, which are of white stone cut like vnto brikes: and there are some arches of the same worke on the other banke. The Inhabi­tants doe affirme that there is in this place a Fountaine ignorantly thinking that these Arches did serve for the Bridge, and they said that there were other lesser arches on the top of this Mountaine, which did runne out towards the Citie Metz, which is a Mile off. It is about 60. foote high, neere the banke, whence we may conjecture what a great worke it was, and how high the Arches were, which stood in the Channell of the River, of which there is nothing now remaining. The Inhabitants doe report that the upper part of the Arches is plaine being daubed over with red colour'd Morter, and that in the middle of it not many yeares since there was a little house, open on both sides, which wee suppose was that part of the house, which should have covered the Conduit Pipe. Henry the second, King of France (as we said before) did subject the Citie of Medrio mati­cum to him, which was sometime an Imperiall Citie. A Magistrate sent from the King sitteth as President in the Senate of the Citie. The Tribunall in the Citie of Mediomatricum hath three Bishops belong­ing to it, who are under the Metropolitian of Trevers, as the Bishop of Metz, of Tullum, of Verdunum, so called from their severall Seates.

THE DVKEDOME OF BVRGVNDIE·

The Country whence so cal­led. LET so much according to our Method suffice concer­ning Lotharingia. The Dukedome of Burgundie followes or lower Burgundie. The name of Burgundie commeth from the Burgundians, who being a people of Germanie, descended of the Vandalls, and so called from the word Burgis, that is from the Townes of Garrison, being disturbed by the Almaines (who violently seated themselves in their Countrie which is now cal'd the Palatinate) under the conduct of Theodisius the sonne of Arcadius the younger, they drove out the Sequeans and Aedians, and possest themselves of this part of ancient France, The Duke­dome of Bur­gundie with the Nuithons, whom Tacitus mentioneth. Peter Sancto-Iulianus deriveth the Etymo­logie of Burgundie from a certaine place commonly call'd Burg-ogne. in the Countrie of Langrenia. It was heretofore a Kingdome about the yeare 1034. and afterward it was divided into a Dukedome and Countie: the former toward the East called the lower and royall Burgundie, the latter toward the East called the higher and Imperiall Burgundie. Wee will entreate of the Dukedome in this Description, and of the Countie in the next. The Dukedome is encompas'd on the East side, The Situation with the Counties of Sabaudia and Burgundie, having the Ri­ver Rhodanus flowing betweene them: on the South is the Territorie of Lions; on the West the faire fields of the Nevernians and Borboni­ans, on the North lies Campania. It is a Champion Countrie, and in­feriour unto none for fertilitie and fruitfullnesse, The Fertility. for here is plente­ous stoare of Wine and Corne, so that Bacchus and Ceres seeme to con­tend, who should exceede the other in bestowing their guifts most liberally upon this Country. Richard Earle of Augustodunum a stoute man, The Ancient government. and well experienced in warlike matters, was created Duke of all Burgundie beyond Araris, by Odon King of France, who was after­ward Duke of Burgundie 32. yeeres. Hee left Burgundy to his Sonne Rudolphus, who was afterward chosen King of France, and Hugo Niger his Brother succeeded him in his Dukedome. After him succeeded Odo his Brother, or his Sonne, (for I finde Authors of both opinions. After whom followed Henry his Brother, who dying without Issue. Robert King of France, got the Dukedome of Burgundy, Henry having left it him (as they say) by his last Will and Testament. After him suc­ceeded his Sonne Robert, and after Robert, Hugo his Nephew. After him followed Otho; and after Otho, Hugo the third And after Hugo the [...] Odo the Sonne. After whom there followed in order Odo the thi [...] Hugo the fourth, Robert the third, Hugo the fifth, Eudo, and Philip who [Page 373]

THE DVKEDOM OF BƲRGƲNDIE.
BURGUNDIAE Duca.

[Page 374] dying without Issue Iohn King of France followed after him, after whom succeeded Philip his Sonne surnamed the Bold to whom his Fa­ther gave the Dukedome of Burgundie. Iohn surnamed the Stout suc­ceeded his Father Philip, and after him Philip the Good or Gentle, his Sonne. And after succeeded Charles who in regard of his service in divers Warres, was surnamed The Warriour. After whose decease Ludovick the 11. possessed all this Country. The Metropolis or chiefe City of the Dukedome is Divienum which Gregory Turorensis calleth Divionum, The Citles. and the French Dijon. Divionis is thought to be the Builder there, but we rather suppose that Aurelianus the Emperour was the re-edifier thereof, and the enlarger of the Precincts. Some think it was so called ab Divis, or from the Gods who were much reverenced there. It is the fairest City in Burgundy. It is situate on a most plea­sant Plaine, and the two Rivers Suzione and Os [...]ara (called in French Suson and l'Ou he) doe wash the walls on either side: the former [...] usually overflow the City making dangerous exundations; the la [...] is very full of fish, and floweth in a quieter Channell, and yeelde▪ many commodities. The walls are built as high as is convenient to defence: being lately fortified with Towers and Bulwarkes. There is a Seate of Justice there, and a Parliament: out of who [...]e bosome, the Lawes of the Country are as it were fetched. Hee that [...]s chose [...] to be Maior of this Towne. is compeld though against his will to take a burden on him rather than an honour, and to [...]ake his oath in the Temple of the blessed Virgin, which the Kings Proctor repeateth un­to him, namely that he will be faithfull unto the King, and that hee will defend the Lawes, Liberties, and Priviledges of the City, against the King himselfe, and all others, as often as occasion shall require. On the Mountaines neere the City there doe grow excellent Vines. Moreover the Episcopall Cityes are Augustodunum and Cabillinum. both venerable for antiquity. The former was called Augustodunum, from Augustus, (whether Octavianus or some other it is not greatly to be stood upon: for those that derive it from Auge the wife of Ap [...]ll [...] doe but relate Fables) who re-edified it when it was ruinated by the warres which Caesar maintained against France. It is now called [...]ustu [...]. It was heretofore a very faire City, but now it is not so beautif [...]. Here are many ruines of Theaters, Aqueducts, Pillars, and Pyrani [...] to be seene: and there are daily old Coynes, and other ancient 2Mo­numents digged up, it hath also now many faire Churches and p [...] like Structures in it. It is seated at the foote of those Mountaines which are commonly called les Monts de Civis, neere the River Arro [...] ­sius. So much concerning Augustodunum,: there followeth Caball [...] ­num, or Caballtonum, Aeduorum: commonly called Challon sur Saone. It is not knowne who built it. This City is situate on the right hand banke of Araris: the Fields are fruitfull, and the ayre wholesome. It is very commodious for transporting Merchandise downe the River Araris, whence Caesar chose this place to make provisionin, and to con­vey it from hence to his Army which lay in divers parts. This some­time was the royall Seate of Guntchrannus. Afterward Lotartus the Sonne of Ludovicus Pius did burne it all downe, so that there remay­ned [Page 375] no appearance of a City. But in regard of the conveniency of the place it was afterward reedified, and at this time it is a rich Towne of trading. So much concerning the Metropolis, and the Episcopall Citties: there followes now some Townes of lesse [...] noate which are in this Dukedome. In the midde way be­tweene C [...]hallimon and Ma [...]s [...]n. there is a Towne commonly called To [...]nu [...]; S [...]a [...]tia [...]us and Antoninus call it Tinurtium. It is situate in a fertile soyle, being every where encompas'd with the River Ara [...]s. The Hills in the Country of Suburbicarta doe bring forth excellent Wine. And in the mid-way betweene the City [...]atisc [...]n, and Car­billo [...], is the Towne Cursellum, which belongeth to the King as [...] thinketh, which Ammianus calleth Se [...]usium. Being situate at the foote of the Mountaine Iura, and though it be now very ruinous, yet it is venerable for antiquity. On the East it hath high Mountaines, and cleare Rivers, whose waters are very sweet to drink, from whence a wholesome Fountaine, springing out of the high sandy Rocke is convey'd into the Towne by woodden Pipes. On the West a Plaine spreadeth sorth it selfe. Three leagues from the City [...]abello [...] North­ward is Belna, commonly called Beaulne, neere the River which the Inhabitants call [...]eu [...]-sotze. Some would have it to be that which Cae­sar and Strabo call Bibract [...]. Others are of another opinion. This Towne is situated in a Fennish place, which as Paradine writeth can easily make a Lake about the City, for a mile round about, to keepe off the enemies. All the City is encompassed with strong walls, and hath Bulwarks, which can resist the force of Ordnance. The Coun­try of Belnia is rich, and of a good soyle. It hath the best Vines in all the world, which make the best Wine. In the same Country is Cister­tium called so from the Cisternes, built at Duke Odoes charge in a great Wood, under the Priory whereof there are above a thousand and eighty Frieries, and as many Nunneries, of the same Order, which from hence is called the Cistertian Order. Semurium, commonly cal­led in French Semur, is situate in the middle of the Territory, which is commonly call'd Auxo [...]s, a faire Towne. In the mid-way betweene Divion and Beln [...] is Nuithen [...]um, commonly call'd Nuys. This Towne was alwaies famous for making of good Swords. That Towne which is now call'd Aval [...]n, Antoninus calls Aballon, where he calleth it also the 16. Legi [...]n. That which in French is called Sanl [...]n, Antoninus cal­leth Sid [...]lu [...]um, who placeth there the 18. Legion. That which is cal­led Flavigni, halfe a League Eastward from Semurin, it is thought was formerly called Fl [...]via [...]u [...]rum. There are also other Townes of Bur­gundie, which for brevity sake I omit to describe: as are Ausone, ha­ving a Castle which is the Easterne Key of the Dukedome, the River Araris gliding by the walls thereof, also the Townes Noiers, Ravieres, [...], Chastillon, S. [...]eigne, Seloigne, Crev [...]ut, Viteau, Verdun, Ar­ [...] [...] which Antoninus calls [...]ronoderun. There are three o [...] Episcopall Cities accounted to be in the Dukedome of Burgun­die [...] [...]usser [...]e and M [...]s [...]on. The first whereof is a Dukedome, [...] (hereof called Du [...]hé de Nive [...]nois) is very large, and is [...] Navigable Rivers, [...]auna, Elavere, L [...]geris. There [Page 376] are 12. walled Townes therein, the Metropolis where of is Niversium, having Jurisdiction over thirty Castelships as they call them. That which Caesar calls Noviodunum, is a Towne strongly walled, and well fortified with Townes and deepe Ditches. Among the chiefe Townes of the Dukedome of Nevers are Dezisa, which Antoninus calls Decisa and Decetia: also Clamecyum, Dousyum, Milinium, Angilbertsum, Corbignium, St. Leonards Church, Luyzium, Premecyum, and others. Anserre followes: which Antoninus calls Antissiodorum, and placeth here the 22. Legion. Ammianus calls it Antosiodorum, or l'Evesche d'Auxerre. The Territory of this City, commonly called le Pays d'Auxerrois, is famous for wine, called after the name thereof. The City which is now called Mascon, Caesar calleth Matiscona: and the Itinerarie Tables Matisco, and the Register Bookes of the Province of France, and Antoninus doe call it Matisconense Castrum, who placeth there the 10. Legion, and in an ancient Roll it is called Mastico, as Philip Bug [...]onius noteth, who writ a History of this City. Paul Diaconus calleth it Machaon Villa. Gregory Turonensis, and others doe call it Matissana, being like to Caballinum, both for situation, manners, and Arts. It lyeth by the River Araris, which hath a faire Bridge over it, lying strait forward and Eastward, and the other side are like unto a Bow. In Burgundy and the Counties thereof are these Counties, Dijon, Austun, Tonnerre, Chalon sur Saone, Masco [...] ▪ S. Martin, Nevers, Langres, Ausserre, S. Iangou, Charolois, Cha [...]gut, or Chagni; Monliet or Montit, Auxone Rogeniont, Mussy, Brestemont, Sees, M [...]m [...]s, Seregnon, Gilly, Valenion, Tirecourt, Chevigni, Aine-ville, Espirey, or [...] Tarvant, Brasey or Brasse, Rochefort, A [...]ncourt, or Agincourt, Vitean. To which also are added Arley, Rigny, Chiligny, Mommartiu, Laugey, Beau­champ C [...]u [...]hes. There are the Bishopricks of Augustodunum, or Hedu­ensis of Austum, of Mascon, of Chalon, and of Langres, which are subject to the Archbishop of Lions. This Dukedome hath these Rivers Suzi­ [...]n, Oscarus, Araris, Icauna, Ligeris, Elaveres, and others.

THE COVNTIE OF BVRGVNDIE.

THE Countie of Burgundie followes, or Burgundie the higher, in French it is called Franché Gonté, that is the free County, for the Province is governed by the Earle thereof, and is free as they say from all tributes and ex­actions. It belongeth to the Emperour, The Situation and is under the protection of the Burnensian Heluetians. On the North Lotaringia and high Germanie doe confine upon it, on the West the Dukedome of Burgundi, on the East the Helvetians, on the South the Allobrogians and Segusians. The length is 90. Miles, the breadth 60. The Fertility. It is a very fruitfull Countrie, replenished with all things necessarie for mans life, and the soile is fit for tillage, for planting of Trees, and Vine­yards, and for feeding of Cattell. There is every where great store of Wheate, Rye, Barley, Oates, Beanes, and other Pulse. And no lesse abundance of Trees. The Contrie especially the middle part hath hills which doe bring forth and yeeld most excellent Wines. The Ar­bosians, & the Vadamians have Winevessells so great that they seeme to be as bigge as a house. Neere the Palace of the ancient Kings of Burgundie, which the Inhabitants call now Chambrette au Roy, they digge out of the earth a kind of plaister, like Lime. The variety of living Creatures There is also in the Countrie of Dolania Marble digged forth, which the Greekes did call Alablaster, of which they made Tombes and Monuments for great men: and another black kind of Marble enameld with purple spots. There are also divers kindes of living creatures, and great store of Oxen and Cattell. All doe approve of the travelling Horses of G [...]a [...]nell, and the fierce Dogs that are in this Country. Many things are delivered concerning the ancient Earles of Burgundie. The ancient Government Eudo was the first Earle and Palatine of Burgundie, after whom succeeded his Nephew Philip; who dying without issue, Iohn King of France gave the Dukedome of Burgundie to his sonne Philip, who was surnamed the bold, but Margaret his Nephew succeeding after Philip, got the Duke­dome of Burgundie, after whom succeeded Ludovick Malanus her Son, and after him Margaret Malwa her Daughter, whom Philip Duke of Burgundie surnamed the bold married. After him there succeeded in order Iohn his sonne surnamed the stout, Philip Bonus, or the good, Charles the Warriour, and Mary marryed to Maximilian of Austria, Philip of Austria the Emperour Charles the 5. &c. Philip King of Spaine. This Countie is divided into 3. Diaeceses or Praefectureships, which are commonly call'd Bayliwicks: the higher and the lower, and Da­l [...]n [...]. The first is [...]ulium, the second Polichum, the third Dola. But D [...]a hath a strong Cas [...]ell, and is the Metropolis or chiefe Citie of the whole Countie, and the fairest of all the other Cities, it is situa­ted [Page 378] by the River Dubis, which devideth it selfe here into two armes. Some suppose it to bee that which Ptolemie calls Ded [...]tion Lib. 11. Cap. 9. a Citie of the Sequanes, very faire and beautifull. Here is a neate spatious Market place, almost foure square, but that it is a little lon­ger than broad. On the West side is the Court and the Prison. The chiefe Church which is very faire and admirably carved, is consecra­ted to the Virgin Mary. There are also many other Cities as Vesontio commonly called Besancon, an Imperiall Citie, called heretofore Chrysopolis: it is seated in a commodious and fertile Territorie. The River Alduasdabis doth runne through most part of it, and doth en­circle most of it, but the River doth not wash the other part, neere the Gate in the way to Dola. There is also Nozerethum, or Noseroy, which was formerly called Nuccillum from the Nut trees growing there, but Ludovick Cabillonensis returning from the warres of Ierusalem, did wall it about and call'd it Nazarethum. This Earle hath a Castle which is called the leaden Castle, because it is cover'd with leade. There is also Sali [...]a, a faire Citie, and famous through the whole world, denominated and so called from the salt Fountaines, and the salt which is usually made there, which being very white is transpor­ted into other Countries, and the Countie hath a great revenneue out of it. We omit for brevitie sake the description of other Coun­tries: The Lakes. Burgundy hath great and wonderfull Lakes: One of the chiefest whereof is that which is called the Wherlepoole: which is a won­derfull worke of nature. For there is mud above the water which is so hardened, that it seemeth firme land: yet Horses and Cartes can­not passe over it, but onely footemen. In raynie cloudy weather it doth not rise, except it be against faire Weather, and then it swel­leth up presently, and watereth the Columban Plaine. Moreover be­tween Nozer [...]thum and Ripar [...]a there is another Lake in Bonualli, which is full of Pikes, Pearches, and other fish, which every 7. yeare for some weekes hideth it selfe, and after riseth up againe, which is ve­ry miraculous, and most incredible. The Southerne part of this Countie hath many Lakes. There is the Lake called in French Ma­lete [...], both the greater and the lesser, also Narlay of an incredible depth: also V [...]rn [...], the two Chamblici, Frogeay, Ro [...]chault, and others. Many Rivers doe divide it, [...]e Rivers. as Dubis, Longnonius, Danus, Lpuus: all Du­b [...] doth appertaine to this Countie, Ptolomie calls it Doubis, and Caesar Al [...]uab [...], if [...]l [...]ius Vrsinus conjecture rightly: in other Bookes it is corruptly read Alduasdubis and Alduasdolis, commonly Doux. It riseth out of the Mountaine Iura, a little above the pleasant Villago Mota. Moreover Dubis taking his course from the South Northward, glideth by the Lake Pontium, and so with many windings runneth by Pontar­lum, M [...]tua, and Vafrum, and so to the Church of S. Hyppolitus, and from thence bending Westward, it goeth to the Towne Chastelot, and so flowing by Vesuntio, and making an Iland neere Dola, after many winding turnings and having received many Rivers, it mingleth his waters with Aratis neere Virdurum. Longronius also wholly belong­eth to the higher Burgundie, commonly call'd Lougnon. Davum spring­eth out of the high Monntaine, which hangeth over a great and fa­mous [Page 379]

THE COVNTIE OF BƲRGƲNDIE.
BURGUNDIA COMITATUS

[Page 380] Towne called Syrodu [...]: there are also Lupus or [...]upa, commonly called Love, The ancient government. Araru, and others. Concerning the Politicke state of this free Countrie, when the Provinciall assemblies are held, the three states doe meete, being summon'd in th [...] Earles name by the Prince of the Arausians, and the Lords of Noz [...]reth and Arbe. The three States doe consist of the Nobles, the Clergie, and the Citizens. The Earles of the higher Diaecese are the Earle of M [...]nt [...]ellia [...]t, the Earle of Roche and Varax, of Montrivel, or Thalamer and Vaulgrenans, of Vergey, of Rey, Liston [...]is. The Abbates are of Croissant, of Charité, of Bi­taine, of Corneul, of Tulley, of Clarfont, of Lux [...]ul, of Bellevoulx, of Grace-Dieu, of Charleu, of three Kings, or Trium Regum. The Priors are of Vau [...]luse, of Lantenans, of Cusance, of Marteret, of Iussey, of Portsus Sa [...]sne, of M [...]ntreul neere Sagona ▪ of S. Marcelli. The Canonici are of Calem st [...] ­er, and others of other places. The Cities are Gray, Vesoul, Montho [...] ­son, [...]ussey, Palma, Portsus, Saone, Cromary Mont-Iustin, Faul [...]ogney. The Lords are: of M [...]mmorot, and S. Loup. of S. Martin, of Taulens, of Ville­neufoe, of Rupi, of Montgevelle Chastillon and Belv [...]we, of Conflandey, of Monb [...]llon, of Velleson, of Dicey, of Vgny and Chemyly, of Oizelet: of Ci­c [...]n, of Tra [...]ves, of Rainconnieres, of Costeb [...]une, of Sombern [...]m, of Valle­faut, of Bermont, of Av [...]lley, of Mugnay, of Vereur, of Toura [...]ze, of Cite [...], of Provanchieres, of Grand-mont, of Velle Chev [...]elous, of Vosey, of Dampie [...] ­re, of Frotey, of Breutal, of Matey, of Noironde, of Tromarey, of Mill [...] of Mailler [...]n [...]ourt, of Myon, of Benaenge, of Vellerot le boz, of Clere, of Be­toncourt, of Mortaillotte, of Amondans, of Fraisne, of Chavirey, of Mon [...] of Mons S. Legier, of Cuvry, of Montereul, of Sorans and Lambry: and many others. The Earles of lower Burgundy, are of Ruffey, of S. A [...] ­bin: and the Barron of Chevreaulx: The Abbots are of S. Eug [...]ndi, of [...] ­aume, of Calerne, of M [...]nt S. Marie, of Mont-Benoist, of Bayllen, of Rau [...] ­res: the Priors are, of Mainnaul, of Vaucluse, of Bonlieu, of Mente, of L [...] ­slesaulnier, of Arbois, of Mote, of Syredus, of Vallis supra Polichinum, of Mortan. The Canons are, of S. Mauritius, of S. Anatolius, of S. Mi [...] ­el all in Salina: also of Arbosium, of Polichnium, of Nozeret, and of o­ther Cities. The Cities are Salina, Arbois, Poligny, Pontarlien, Noze [...] Castrum Caroli, Monmoro [...]t, Orgelot. The Lords are of Conlongni [...] and Andelest, of Courla [...]u and le Pin, of S. Amour, of Argento, of Laub [...] of Poupet, of S. Sorlin, of Darna and Tramelay, of Borsia, of Cressia, of P [...] ­tigny, of Chambery, of Montena, of Vecles, of Rosait, of Marigna, of B [...]a [...] ­fort, of Nasey, of Aigle, of Courboson, of Vertamboz, of Largilla, of Mau [...] of Estoille, of Chasnet, of Aresche, of Coges, of Bar and Iousseaul, of Aug [...] of Muy [...]e, of Charrin, of Charlin, of Chaumes, of Bretterieres, of Fomen [...] of Cogna, of Chaulx, of Montnet, of Vadans Villette, of Arbois, of Aig [...] ­erre, of Chastelvillaine. of S. Iulian, of Descrilles, of Verges, of Champ [...]g [...] of Beaulchemin, of Villeneusve les Orgellet, of Chastres, of Ioulx. of Vin [...] of Vismeaulx, and many others. In the Diecesse of Dola there are the Lords of Givrey, of Longepierre and Rahon, and of Clervaulx. The V [...] ­bo [...]s of Billon, of S. Vin [...]ius of S. Paulus Bisantius, of Acey. The Prior [...] are of Loye, of Leval, of D [...]mparis, of Iouhe, of Monterot, of Mote, of [...] of M [...]stier in Se [...]u [...]a. The Cannons are of Dola, of Bisantinum, and [...]thers in other places. The Citties are Dola, Quirgeium, [...] [Page 381] Losa, Ro [...]eford, Vercelle. The Lords are of Vaul [...]ey: of Rainnes, of [...] of M [...]n [...]fori, of Mont-Ri [...]hard, of Fertaus, of Maillet, of Bermont, of [...]ron, of Ver [...]hamps, of D [...]ssans, of P [...]rt, of Chasteau, of Roillault, of Abbaus, and Marchault, of Reculet, of Chartraus, of Mont-gros-pain, of Mutigney, of Chassey, of Paressey, of Choisey, of S. Iley, of Faye, of Parrel, of Chemin, of [...]alus, of [...]hampdivers and Rastonnie [...]es, of Rainche-court, of Paintre, of Montrambart, of Salans, of Goussans, of Chavirey, of Ancier, and others. There is greate store of Nobilitie (as wee see) in this Countrie. And there are foure families which are either descended from the Kings and Princes of Burgundie, or are allyed to them by affinitie, namely the Noble Lord of Vienna: of Vergy, who is called the stout; of Chalon who is called the rich, and Prince of the Arausians, and of Neuf Cha­stel, who hath a greate estate of Lands. But all appeales are brought out of the three Dieceses, or Bayliwicks, to Dola, to the high Parlia­ment of this Countie. Concerning the state Ecclesiasticke, the Arch­bishop of Bisuntine, under whom are three Bishops, the Bishops of Ba­sil in Germanie, of Lausanum in Helvetia, and of Bellicensis in Sabaudia, is the chiefe for Ecclesiasticall government, and the Prince of the Em­pire. The Archbishop of Bisuntium, and the Citie Besoncon, which is a free imperiall Citie, and heretofore the greatest Towne of the Pro­vince of the Sequans, and the Presidents seate, are parts of the Em­pire of the fifth circle. The thenth Circle of the Empire is the Bur­gundian, because it consisteth of the house of Burgundie, and doth con­taine the chiefe Princes of the Lowe Countries, which are the Duke of Burgundie, H. Bergen and Waelhem, Count Egmond and Iselstein, Count Nassau in Breda, and Count Bergen.

THE DVKEDOME OF SABAVDIA.

MAny doe make great inquisition concerning the name of Sabaudia. Whence so cal­led. Some doe derive it a Sabatijs Vadis, or the Saba­tian Fords. Pliny calleth it Sabatium Vadum, a City of Li­guria, which Pomponius Mela calleth Sabbatia, Ptolemy Sab­bata, and Strabo Zabbatoon Ouada. Others call it Sabaudia, as it were Sabbat [...]rum Auwe, that is the Field, or Meddow of the Sab­batians, whom Volaterranus calleth Sabbaudians. Some call it Saul­vote, as it were a way thorow Flints, Bryars, and rugged places. Some call it Saulve-Voie, that is, the Safe way, which was once very dange­rous and full of Theeves as fabulous Writers doe report. Sabaudia is often named in the Register Booke among the Provinces of Gallia Narbonensis. And former Writers doe mention it, sometimes calling it Sabaudia, The ancient and sometimes Sapaudia. On the North and West it is bounded with the County of Br [...]ssanium (which the Duke of Sabaudia passed over to the King of France in Exchange, for the Marquiship of Salutium) and with Helvetia, and the Lake Lemane, which lyeth be­tweene them: on the East with Valesia and Piemont, and the Moun­taines which runne betweene them: and on the South is the Delphi­nate. In the Valleys and Champion places, the soyle is pleasant and fruitfull, especially toward the Nouth, by the Lake Leman, where it bringeth forth excellent Wine, which is called Ripalium, from the banke of the Lake. There are excellent Pastures for feeding all sorts of Cattell, especially neere S. Bernards Mount. All this tract of ground which containeth Sabaudia, the Delphinate, and other confining Pro­vinces, were heretofore a Kingdome, as it appeare in Livie, lib. 21. where we read that two Brothers who contended for the Kingdome of the Allobrogum did choose Hanniball to Arbitrate betweene them. That part of the Kingdome of which we entreate, namely, Sabaudia, had afterward divers Lords and Princes, it is now governed by Dukes: whose bounds were shorter formerly. For then they were onely called Earles of Maurien [...]ia: the first whereof was Bertholdus, who being enforced to change his owne Country, went into that part of Burgundie, which the Allobrogians call the County of Mauri­enna: which County he obtained for some service done to the Em­pire, which his Sonne Humbert the first, having more fully received of the Emperour Henry the third did passe over to his Sonne Amades the first and Humbert the second, his Nephew, who by the successive right of Adetheida, the Wife of Humbert the first, were also Marquesses of Segusium, and had Tarantasia joyned to their Territories. The Sonne [Page 384]

THE DVKEDOME OF SABAVDIA.
SABAUDIA DUCATUS LA SAVOIE

[Page 384] of Humbert the second, was Amades the second, the first Earle of Sabau­dia, and Marquesse of the Taurinians and Segusians. After him there followed in a right line Humbert the third, Thomas, who got by warre the Principality of Piemont, also Amedes the third, who got into his owne possession the Country of Chablasium and Vallis Augustae Petra, ha­ving no Heyre Males to inherit them, and also Boniface, who dying without issue, his Unckles succeeded after him, Peter, who much en­larged his Principality, having taken all the Townes neere to the Lake Leman, and Philip, formerly Archbishop of Lions, who for want of issue did passe over the better part of his Inheritance to Amedes the fifth, his Brother Thomases Sonne, who was surnamed the Great. After him succeeded his Sonnes Edward who had no Heire Male, and Amedes the fifth. After whom succeeded Amedes the 6. who founded the Order of the Knights of the Post: also Amedes the 7. and Amedes the 8, whom the Emperour iSgismund did create the first Duke of Sa­baudia, in the yeere 1416. whom after a voluntarie resignation of his Principalities unto his Sonne Ludovick, became a Monke, and the Fa­thers of the Counsell of Basil, made him Pope after Eugenius the 4. and called him Pope Felix the fifth. Nine yeeres afterward he yeel­ded up that dignity to Nicolas the fift, being content to be a Cardinal onely. He dyed in the yeere 1452. at Ripalis, neere the Lake Leman. Moreover there were 8. more Amadesses.

The Metropolis of Sabaudia is Chamberiacum, commonly called Chamberi, which the Ancients did call Camerinum, as Paradine noteth in his Sabaudia. Pinetus thinketh that the Ancients did call it Forum Voconij, which Pliny mentioneth, lib. 3. cap. 4. and Antoninus in his Iti­nerarie. So that it cannot be that they should count Forum Vocorium among those Townes, which are in the Province neere unto the Me­diterranian Sea. Also Peutingers Itinerarie Table doth place there Forum Voconij, not farre from the French shore, betweene Forum Iu [...]ij, now called Fricul, and Mataron. Varerius vainely trifleth in his Cho­rographie of Portugal, who maketh Forum Voconij, to be Forum Vocontij, as if it were the Metropolis of the Vocontians, when the chiefe City of that Country is Augusta Dia Vocentiorum, now called Die. Caenalis also and Castilion doe thinke that Chamberry is Cinarum, which Cicero men­tioneth in his Epistles. Moreover Chamberry hath a Castle, and the Dukes of Sabaudia have a House there, who have established here a Seate of Justice for the whole Country, and a Parliament. The parts of Sabaudia are the Counties following. I will adde something con­cerning the Lordships. Fossigni is neere the Lake Leman. In it they say is Ripalia, allusively Ripam Alos, or the Sea-banke, (for some of the Inhabitants doe call the Leman Lake the Sea, and truely it rages of­tentimes like the Sea) it is commonly called Ripaille. It is a pleasant place, and famous because Amedes the 8. the first Duke of Sabaudia, did there live a Monke, having formerly resigned up his Principali­ties, and was chosen and consecrated Pope by the Fathers of the Counsell of Basill after Eugenius the fourth, the 9. before the Kalends of September, in the yeere 1440. and was called Faelix the 5. he lived a while, and built some smal Aedifices, which I saw in the yeere 1585. [Page 385] He dyed there in the yeere 1452. in the moneth of January, having three yeeres before for quiet sake passed over the Papall dignity to Nicolas, he being content to be a Cardinall onely. Elenor Daughter to the Lord of Fossignij married Peter the sixt Earle of Sabaudia. And also Mary the Daughter of Amedes the fourth, the 8. Earle of Sabau­dia, of the Brabantine family, was married to the Duke of this Coun­try. Amedes the third got the Principality of Chablasius, which is neere to Fossigni Eastward, commonly call'd Chablois, and joyned them to his Dominions, seeing there were no lawfull Heires Male to inherit it. Some doe reckon the Townes of Tononium, Evianum, Guingaunum, and others, which I am afraid to write, as having no warrant for it. Con­cerning the Lordship commonly call'd Val d'Osta, we will speake in a more convenient place in the Description of Italy, where we will en­treat of Piemont.

The chiefe Mountaines are the Alpes, which now as it were a wall doe separate Italy from France, and Germany. Festus thinketh that the Alpes were so called from their whitenesse, and the most doe affirme that the Alpes are the highest Mountaines in Europe. And many names of the Alpes are found in ancient Monuments, which doe shew that there were many parts of the Alpes, but we will by the way touch onely those parts, which for the most part doe lye in and about Sabau­dia, as the Sabbatian Alpes, from whence it is thought that Sabaudia is denominated, which begin neere to Samona, neere a place called Vay, which the ancients call Vada Sablatia, from whence they bend like a Bow towards Monegne, which was heretofore called Portus Her­culis Monaeci, and from thence they doe stretch out toward the River Var or Varo, which parteth France from Italy. There are also the Sea Alpes, but these we passe over as we goe towards Province, as also the Penine Alpes. The Cotrian Alpes follow, which begin at a place called Saulteron, where there are two wayes, both which doe encline towards the Marquiship of Salutium. In these Alpes there is the Mountaine Agno, and the Mountaine Viso, which the ancients did call the Mountaine Vesulus, through which there is a hollow passage from France into Italy, after this passage there are two wayes, the one whereof leadeth toward Verguel, the other toward Rauel, which are Fortresses to the Marquiship of Salutium. And betweene this Moun­taine and the hollow-way three Fountaines doe spring up, and flow-into one Channell doe make the famous River of Po. In this Coun­try is the Hill of the Crosse, and the Mountaine Genebre or Genevre, ther Mountaines end neere Luze, where the River Doria separateth them from the Graecian Alpes. The Graecian Alpes doe follow, the name whereof is derived from Hercules the Sonne of Amphytrio a Graecian, who travaild over these Mountaines out of Italy into France. In that part of these Mountaines which is toward France the Ceen­tronians were seated, who are now called Tarantasy, by whom the way to Chamberry lyeth. There are also betweene these Mountaines the Veragra, who containe the lower Valesians, and the Countries Gauot and Focigny: and the way of these Mountaines is called, the Moun­taine [Page 386] of S. Bernard. There are many others besides, which for brevity sake we omit. The nature and quality of these Mountaines is mira­culous; for he that passeth over them meeteth still with new variety of wayes, because now the way is wide, and by and by it growes strait, now the Mountaines seeme to touch the ayre, and by and by doe de­scend againe, there is a Plaine, and here a Vale enclosed with high Hills: neverthelesse the Valleyes in many places doe bring forth good Corne, on the Mountaines also there is much Grasse for Pastu­ring of Cattell: and in some places there is Wine. There are also divers Mines, and some kindes of living Creatures, which are not found any where else, and many other rarities, which for brevity sake we omit. Besides Rhodanus these Rivers doe water Sabaudia, Ara­ru▪ Isura, Doria, Arva, Danius, and others. There are also the Lakes Leman, de Nicy, de Bourget, &c.

HELVETIA▪ VVITH THE NEIGH­BOVRING CONFEDERATE COVNTRIES.

NEXT to Lions Mercator placeth that Country, which the Romanes called Helvetia. Now it is called, The Names. Whence deri­ved or the grea­test part of it, Suicia or Suitia, from the Vitians a people of Saxonie, who being throwne out of their habitations for their often violating of the faith, Charles the great sea­ted them on the Alps, as in like manner hee convay'd some thousands of the Nordalbingians into Flanders and Brabont. Or else it was so called from the Suecians, who in the raigne of King Sigebert did re­move out of Suecia into Helvetia, being compel'd to leave their former Habitations, either by the inundations of waters, or by populousnesse of the Inhabitants, or lastly it is so called from the Towne Suitium: it i [...] commonly Switscherland. It is called the Land of Confederates, and in their owne speech Eydignoschaft, from the League and confede­racie, which is betweene the Helvetians. These Eutropius did some­time call Quadians. Moreover Helvetia is situate betweene the Moun­taine Iura, the Lake Leman, Italy, and the Rhene, and it hath on the East the Country of [...]irolum: on the South the Cottian Alpes, Lombardie, the Dukedome of Mediolanum, and Piemont: on the lowest Sabaudia and Bu [...]gu [...]gie: on the North the River Rhene. Helvetia is 240. Miles long, as Caesar saith Lib. 1. de bello Gallico: and 80. Miles broad, which Caesar maketh somewhat larger. The Countrie hath a wholesome ayre, The fertility▪ and though it have many high rugged Mountaines, yet it is so well husbanded by the Inhabitants, that it is no where barren: but that it produceth nor onely things necessary to sustaine life, but also many delicacies. It bringeth forth abundance of Corne, although in ma­ny places, unlesse the gleabe land be burnt, it is in vaine to sowe it, but the labour and industrie of the Husbandman doth helpe this in­convenience. It produceth in many places exellent wine, which doth f [...]rre exceed Rhenish wine, both in state and quantitie. Besides there are fat Meddowes, in which many flockes and heards doe graze, to the great commoditie of the Inhabitants. This Countrey also do [...] breed great store of wild Beasts, as Beares, Harts, Does, Goates, The variety of living crea­tures. L [...]ards, [...]oares, and others, so that the Inhabitants have great [...] of [...]ame to Hunt, there are also Fowle which they take in great ab [...]dance. Helvetia is a free Anarchie, and subject to no Prince, since [...] that the Helvetians being encited and stirred up by the un­ [...] [...] and u [...]just government of the Rulers there, did enter into [...] with the V [...]rian Nobilitie, and so shaked off the yoke of [...] and [...]ot their owne libertie. The first that began this con­federacie [Page 388] were the Urians, the Silvanians, and the Suitensians, in their owne Townes. By whose example not long after, the other Cities being still provoked by the great men▪ their neighbours did the like, and entring into League with them, they grew as strong as their neighbour, and being strengthened with auxilian forces they became a terrour to their enemies. The Country of Helvetia is divi­ded into foure parts, which by a Germaine word they call Gon, which signifieth a Country or Village, and they are these Zuri [...]hgow, Wiffis­purgerg [...]w, Argow and Turgow, but the Common-wealth of Helvetia doth consist of thee parts. In the first part there are 13. Villages, which the Italians call Cantones, and the Germanes Ort. These Cantones have this priviledge above the other confederates, that they in pub­like meetings doe deliberate and consult of all matters appertaining to the Commonwealth of Helvetia, and doe give their voices, and are sharers in all commodities or losses belonging to the Citie, and doe equally governe the Prefectureships which they have gotten, and have an equall part in any publike bootie: namely [...]igu [...]um joyned it selfe with the 3. confederate Townes, Anno 1351. And Berna in the yeare 1355. Lucerna was joyned to the 3. first Townes by a perpetu­all league in the yeare 13.2. Vria, Vren: Suitia, Switz: Vnder-Walden, did first enter into confederacy among themselves Anno 1308. Tugium and Zug were added to the 6. Townes, in the yeare 1362. Glarona al­so and [...]ugtum entered into the same league. Basiles, Anno 1301. en­ter'd it to confederacy with the 10. Townes. Also Frubu gum and Sa­lodu [...]um, by common consent were received into the number of the Cantones, in the yeare 1481. and so the Citie of Helvetia did consist of 10. Vi [...]ages or Contones. Schasshusen in the yeare 1600. was received into the number of the Cantones or Villages. And Abbatiscella in the yeare 1502. The Countrie belonging to this Towne is divided unto 12. parts which they call there Roden, 6. whereof are joyned to the Canton, which are called the innermost parts, and 6. are called the outward parts. And there are 12 Senators chosen out of every one of these severall parts, who are to consult of all affaires of the Country, and they are in all 144. Senators. The second part of the confederates, are Abbas and the Towne S. Galli, which was joyned in league with the 4. Townes of the Helvetians in the yeare 1455. And afterward Anno 1455. they were joyned in pepetuall league with the 6. Townes, Tigurum, Ber [...]a, Lucerna, Suitia, Tugio, and Glorona. The People Granbondter of the Rhetorians made a perpetuall league with the 7. old Townes, in the yeare 1497. And the Curiensians, whose societie was called the house of God, did joyne in confederacy with them Anno 1418. The 3. Societie, which was called the Societie of the 10. Iudgements, did not joyne themselves with the Helvetians, but because it is confederate with the 11. former Cantons, therefore it continues in amitie and faithfull societie with the Helvetians. Se­dunum and Valetia did enter into perpetuall league with the Bernati­ans, Anno 1475. And afterward when there arose a controversie concerning Religion, Hadrian Bishop of Sedunum and 70. Townes of the Valesians entred into confederacy Anno 1533. at Friburg, with [Page 389]

HELVETIA·
HELVETIA

[Page 390] these 7. Townes of Friburg, Vria, Lucerna, Suitia, V [...]der [...]aldia, [...]ugium Fri­burgum, Saladorum, all adhering to the Church of Rome. Rotweil first en­tered into confederacie with the Helvetians Anno 1463. for 15. yeares, which being many times renew'd, at last in the yeare 1519. it was perpetually established betweene them. Mulhusen was joyned in confederacy with the Helvetians Anno 1468. Bienna Biel joyned it selfe in confederacy with the Bernatians, in the yeares, 1303. 1306. 1352. and 1367. Geneva did bargaine for the right of a Citie, with the Bernatians Anno 1536. but yet it was joyned to the Common Citie of the Cantons. The 3. are the Prefectureships gotten by force of armes or voluntarie yeelding. Turgea or Turgow was subjected to the Helvetians in the yeare 1460. which is governed by 7. ancient Townes. Aquensis Baden was subdued in the yeare 1415. and is go­verned by 8. of the chiefe Townes. Rhegusti which was gotten Anno 1491. was governed by 20. of the chiefe Townes. Saru [...]ctum or Sa­runga [...]s Anno 1483. was sold by George Earle or Werenberg to the 7. chiefe Townes, by which it is also govern'd. The free Provinces ta­ken Anno 1415. are governed by these 5. ancient Cantons or Townes, Lugan [...]m, Lucarnum, Mendresium, and Vallis Madia, these 4. Prefecture­ships were given by Maxamilian Sforza, Duke of Mediolanum to the Helvetians Anno 1513. and are governed by all the Cantones except Abbatisella, Biltionum and Bellizona: the goverment hereof was after­ward granted unto 3. chiefe Cantons, Anno 1513. Valesia which is con­tained also in this Chart, doth containe 3. people▪ and 3. confedera­cies. The two former are the Viberians and Sedunians, who are called by one generall name, the free higher Valesians, and they are divided into 10. tythings which they call Decimas or Desenas, the Ve­ragrians who are called the lower Valesians are governed by the high­er, yet the chiefe of them all is the Bishop of Sedunum, who hath the chiefe authoritie both in Ecclesiasticall and civill matters, and is called the Earle or Prefect of Valesia. Here is the County of Werden­berg and the Barrony af Saxony. This Province hath many great Lakes: the chiefe whereof are the Lakes of Luc [...]rnerze: of Zuricherzee: of Walenzee: of Nuwenburgerzee: and the greatest of al is the Lake of Bo­denzee, which Solinus and Pliny call Brigantium, Ammianus Marcellinus calleth it Brigantium, from Brigcontium a little ancient Towne. The length thereof is 24. Miles, and the breadth at least 12. Miles. We have here set down Ammianus his words, because they containe a lively description of this Lake, and of the Cataracts of Rhene. The Ri­ver Rhene runneth with a violent course through the windings of the high Mountaines, which nere the Alepontius doth fall downe like the Cataracts of Nilus, the torrent at his first arising doth rush downe, and keepe his course with the supply onely of his owne proper waters, but now being strengthened with the melted snow, it weareth his bankes wider, it runneth into the round great Lake, which the In­habitants of Rhene doe call Brigantium, it is inaccessible by reason of the thick Woods, except where the Almaine hath made it Habitable, contrarie to the nature of the place, and the intemperatenesse of the Climate. So that the River breaking into this Lake with a foaming [Page 391] entrance, and passing through the still waters thereof, doth runne through the middle of it, as it were a contrarie element unto it, without augmenting or diminishing his owne waters, it commeth forth againe retayning the same name and strength which it had be­fore. And which is a wonder, the Lake is not moved with the violent course of the water, nor the hasty River is not stayed with the muddy filth of the Lake, as if they could not be mingled together: and if it were not seene to runne through the Lake, it could not be discerned by the forcible course thereof. The Rivers. Moreover the Rivers which water Helvetia, are Rhene, Rhodarus, Adua, Ticinus, Limagus, Byrsa, Langarus, Sa­ra, Taurus commonly call'd Dur, Aenus, Arola, and many others. It were needlesse to reckon the Mountaines, seeing the names of the Rhetian Mountaines are knowne to all men. But least I should seeme too defective herein. I will mention some of them. The Mountaine of Gothardus is now called the high Alpes, after which the Penine Alpes doe follow: neere to the Salassians there are the Co [...]tian Alpes and the Mountaine St [...]ius. Also the greater and lessers Mountaines of S. [...]ernard. The Grae [...]ian Alpes belong to the Lepontians: the Moun­taine Adulas which the Germanes call the Mountaine der Vegel, tou­cheth the Misacians. The Iulian Alpes, and the Mountaine Permurna are in the Engadinians Countrie. From hence are the Mountaines Val [...]rius and Brantius, neere the Vendanians: Rhetico is a Mountaine a­mong the Rhucantians. The Mountaine Iurassus hangeth over the Lake Ieman. The Mountaines call'd Abnobae are in the confines of the Tulingians. And these are the most famous Mountaines of this Coun­trie. But we will speake more largely concerning the Alpes in the description of Italie. There are innumerable Woods, which are but parts of the Wood Hiercynia, which beginneth here, although they are called by severall names as the Brigantine Wood, the Wood Ryhn­walde, Bonwald [...], and others. The Helvetian Commonwealth is a mixt government of the Nobles and the people. For some of these Peo­ple, of whom the whole Citie doth consist, doe use a Democraticall government, where all things are managed by the councell of the Commons, as in those Cantons which have no Townes, as the Ura­nians, the Suitians, the [...]uderwaldians, the Glarovensians, and the Abbatiscellanians: and in the same manner are the Tuginians, al­though they have a Towne; the other Cantons are govern'd by the Nobles, as all the other Cities of Helvetia, as Tigurum, Berna, Lucerna, &c. But seeing the people have the chiefe power, and doe chuse the Ma­gistrates, these Commonwealths are mixt, and some parts are more Aristocraticall, and some parts more popular.

ZVRICHGOVV, AND THE PROVINCE OF BASIL.

I Have spoken in generall concerning Helvetia; the parts doe follow. Which Mercator in the three following Chartes doth lively describe. In the first are those two Provinces which are called in their speech Zurichgow and Basil; in the second Wistispurgergow; and in the third Argow is delinea­ted, of all which I will make a Chorographicall Description, toge­ther with the Lake Leman. As concerning the former Province which is painted forth in the first Charte, it is called in their owne speech Zurichgow, The fertility. and Caesar calleth it Tigurinus Pagus. The soyle of this Country, and especially by the chiefe City Tigurum is very fruitfull, and bringeth forth great store of Wine and Corne; yet the Wine for the most part is tart and sharp, neither can it come to perfest ripe­nesse and maturity, because the Alpes are so nigh unto it. But the Wine ripeneth and groweth more pleasant after it hath beene kept some yeeres in the Vessell. The chiefe City of this Province is call'd in Latine Tigrum, and of late Thurogum ▪ and in their owne speech Zu­rich. The Citie Zu­rich. It is an ancient City and pleasantly seated, at the end of the great Lake, which sendeth forth the River Lindmagum, commonly cal­led Limmat, which not farre from Glarona it receiveth againe, and devideth the City into two Cities, the greater and the lesser, which are joyned together with three faire Bridges, on which the Citizens doe often walke. It hach a very great Corne-market, in which great store of Corne is sold weekely. The Lake Tigurine doth furnish the City with great store of Fish. There is also a Market for all kinde of Provision, and the Lake is convenienter for carrying it to divers pla­ces. But albeit Tigurum was the fift that joyned it selfe to the Helve­tian confederacy, yet neverthelesse it is held to bee the chiefe City both for beauty and strength, and still it hath the preheminence given it in publike Assemblies, in Embassages, and other publike actions: it hath had many brave famous men: as Conradus Pellican, who was very skilfull in the Hebrew, Chaldean, and Arabick tongues: also Theo­dore Bibliandrus: Conradus G [...]sner, that most excellent Historian, and many other excellent men The Canton Tigurum hath without the City greater and lesser Prefectureships. The greater are nine, Ryburg a County: the Prefectureship of Groeningia: also Regensp [...]g, Vadisvilla­na, Wadis [...]hwyl: Lauffa neere the Catracts of Rheneor, Lauffen: Andelfignen: Grifensce, and Egitsow a free Province, the lesser are 22. the Townes Vitodurum, Winterhur, and S [...]eina, doe belong to the Tigurinians, yet they have Magistrates of their owne, but they are governed by the Tigurinian Edicts, and doe serve them in their warres, but they beare their owne Colours in the Field. The Canton Tugium, commonly [Page 393]

ZVRICHGOVV.
ZURICHOU

[Page 394] called Zugis reckoned to be in this Province, The Towne [...]urg [...]um. The Situation. a Towne with a Coun­try of the same name, lying Northward neere Su [...]ia ▪ it is situate be­tweene a Middow, and a Hill planted with Vines, neere the fishfull Lake, which is called from the City, the Tugine Lake, which streatch­eth Southward toward the Towne Arte [...]se. It hath a soyle fit for Pa­sturage▪ and it yeeldeth great store of Wine and Corne. The first In­habitants thereof are said to be the [...]uginians, but Strabo Lib 7. calleth them the Toygenians, who entring into a league with the Tigurians and Cimbrians, did oppose themselves against the Romanes. See Plutarch in the life of Marius and Eutropius, Lib. 5. Tugium was sometime governed by the Nobles, but afterward it came to be under the power of the Austrians: Those, in the Helvetian warre did keep a continuall Garrison there, unto the great molestation of the Suitians and Tigu­rians. So that in the yeere 1352. the Tigurinians with foure other Cantons, made an expedition against Tugium. But the Garrison, not trusting to the Fortification of the Towne, forsooke it before the Helvetians comming, but yet the Citizens to shew their fidelity to the Austrians, did hold out the Siege for 15. dayes. At last they yeel­ded it to the Helvetians, and tooke an oath of them on this condition, that if the Duke of Austria within such a limited time brought an Army to free them from this Siege, they should be free from the oath which they had taken to the Helvetians, and might yeeld themselves up unto him. But when they saw there was no hope of the Duke of Austria's comming, they joyned themselves in confederacy with the Helvetians. The Canton of Tugium hath two parts, and foure hun­dreds in them, out of every hundred, eleaven Senators are chosen to governe the Country. The Towne it selfe standeth for two hun­dreds, the Countrie next unto it hath three, as Montanus, Vallis Eg [...]ria, or Aquae Regiae, and the Parish of Bara. But the Townes of Tugi [...]um by Prefects resident in the City doth governe these places: the Town Cham, Andrewes Village, Hunelbergo, Wa [...]h [...]ville, Steinhuse, S. Wolfargo. So much concerning the first Province of this Card, the other fol­lowes▪ namely Basil ▪ so called from the famous City Basilea. It is cal­led also [...]ung [...]nia, which name we may easily conjecture was derived from the Seqnanes, which Rhenanus also approveth in his third Book of Germany. The Country is fruitfull, and bringeth forth good Wine and Corne, so that it supplieth the Neighbour Countries that want Corne. There are also faire Pastures for Cattell. Those whom Pto­lemy calls Rauricians and Caesar Rauracians (as Scudus witnesseth) did heretofore inhabit this Country, who as he reporteth taking exam­ple by the Helvetians, did burne up all their Townes, Villages, and Houses. Basil is now the chiefe City of the Country. Some would have it so called from a Basilisk found here, but their opinion is ab­surd. Others from Basilema the Mother of Iulian the Emperour. Rhe­nanus would have it call'd Basilea because it was a royall passage. And he addeth, it is likely that there was a passage in this place, while Au­gusta was yet standing, because here in regard of the Valley through which the Torrent floweth out of the Lake Byrsa, the banke is lower, and thereby more easily to passe, but neere Augusta it is more steepe. [Page 395] But Munsterus doth reject this conjecture, by the authority of Marcel­linus, who calleth that City by a Greeke word Basileian, that is a King­dome, as it were Regnopolis, or the Royall City. This City is watered with the River Rhene, which devides it about the middle of it, where it is united and joyned together againe with a Bridge. The River Rhene is very commodious to the City, because it is Navigable, and bringeth up many great Vessels to it. Two hundred yeeres since it was much shaken with Earthquakes, but it was afterward re-edified, and Pope Pius in the yeere 1460. did adorne it with an University, which he endowed with all the Priviledges, Statutes, and Immunities which the Universities of Bononia, Coline, Heidelberg, Erdford, Lipsick, and Vienna doe enjoy▪ Basil hath these Prefectureships, Faren-Sperg Castle; Rinfeld seated on a high Mountaine: the Towne Wallenburg: H [...]mburg, Munchenslei [...], [...]amstein, the County of Toggius, where I suppose is Tog­nyl, which is subject to the Abbot of S. Gallus, when the Citizens of Toggius belong to Suitia and Glaronia: also the County of Rapperswijl, which I suppose should be the County of Straesberg: and the Barony of Kil [...]h [...]erg. The other Townes of Tuginum and Tigurinum are in the Table of Argow. The Townes in the Country of Abbatium, which are neither mentioned in Suevia, nor in all Germany, are these, Reiche­nouw, Schaffusen, Kreutslinge, Pfeffers, or as I suppose Pfefficon. This Country is watered with many Rivers and little streames, all which the River Rhene at last receiveth. Among which are the Rivers Rhene, Byrsa, and Wiesa. Byrsa floweth out of the Mountaine Iura thorow ma­ny Valleyes even to Basil [...]a, carrying downe with it many Boat-loads of Wood. On the other side the River Wiesa doth part it from the Black wood, and much Timber for Building is brought downe this River, and afterward it filleth many Cisternes, and serveth many Houses in the lesser Basil with water. For it driveth a Mill which saweth Trees into Bards and square Studdes, it grindeth Corne, and Grindstones to sharpen Carpenters tooles, it serveth to draw Iron into thin Plates, and for many other uses, besides it hath excellent fish, especially Trouts. And though it be lesse than the River Byrsa over against it, yet it is fuller of Fish than it, & serveth for more uses, although Byrsa doth drive many Mills and is very commodious for [...]ner-men, who have Houses by this River, or rather neere the little [...] which parteth from it, and runneth even to the walls of the greater Basil. There are also here Tolde [...]us, Largus, and other Rivers▪ [...] of this enough. It remaineth that wee should adde something [...]ncerning the government of the Common-wealth in these Pro­vi [...]s. All that are admitted to publike Counsell, are chosen equal­ly [...]ut of the severall Cantons, as well out of the Tugurians, as Basili­ans. But there are two publike Counsels which have chiefest autho­rity in these Cities. The greater when many meete together in be­halfe of the Commons, and this for the most part is called when there are some serious waighty affaires, which appertaine to the Common-wealth. the lesser is that which looketh daily to the government of the Common-wealth, and determines matters of controversie be­tween the Citizens. The greater Counsell of Tigurum doth consist [Page 396] of 200. men, that of Basil of 244. The lesse Counsell of Tigurum hath 50. men chosen out of every Tribe, and Basil it hath 60. For 12. are elected out of every Tribe to make up the greater Counsell, besides at Tigurum there are 18. chosen out of the Nobles. To the lesser Coun­sell of Tiguri the severall Tribes doe send three men, at Basil foure men, and to these are added two Counsels in every City, who are the chiefe Heads of the City; and moreover at Basil there are so ma­ny Tribunes, whom they call the Heads of the Counsell in like man­ner as they doe the Consuls: besides at Tigurum there are 6. chosen out of the Nobility to make up the lesser Counsell, when there are but 3. chosen out of the other Tribes, and moreover 6. others are chosen by free Suffrages, out of any Tribe which the Magistrate shall thinke fitt. The lesser Counsell is devided into the old and the new: they call those the old Senate who have borne office halfe a yeere: the other although they are called when the Senate is held, yet they are not alwaies called, and there are some matters which the new Senate doth onely dispatch. The greater Counsell also at Basil is de­vided in the same manner, and of 12. men chosen out of the Tribes, 6. are joyned or added to the new Senate, and so many to the old. The lesser Counsell doth meete for the most part thrice, and sometimes 4. times every weeke. There is one Consull belonging to the Senates, whom in their speech they call Burgermeister, that is, the Master of the Citizens, and the greater Counsell doth choose him. The Tribunes are next to the Consuls in power, whom the Tigurinians call Oberi­stemeister, and those of Basil call Zunff [...]meister, there are 3. of them at Tigurum, and two onely at Basil, who together with the two Consuls are called the foure Heads of the City. But thus much shall suffice. He that desireth to know more let him have recourse to Iosias Simler, who discourseth copiously and learnedly concerning these matters, out of whom we have taken that which we have written here.

VVIFLISPVR­GERGOVV.

THERE followes in our Author the Aventian Canton [...] commonly called Wiflispurgergow. It is so named from the Towne Wiflispurg, which heretofore in [...]ulius Caesars time was the head Citie of Helvetia, and was called A­venti [...]um. The Countrie is contained within the bounds of abaudia, although it be subject to the Bernatians and Friburgensi­ans, as also the Countrie seated over against it, and beyond the Lake of B [...]el or Neoburg. It is sufficiently stored with Wine and Corne. But in this Table the whole Cantons of Berne and Friburg are contai­ned. In the former the chiefe Citie is Berna. It is not verie ancient, but if you consider the excellent Situation, the manners and civili­tie, the Lawes and Statu [...]es, and the power and vertue thereof, it is not inferiour unto any Citie. Concerning the building whereof we reade thus. Berchtaldus Duke of Zert [...]gia the 4. of that name, built in his time 2. Friburgis, that is free Castells, namely one in Brisgoi [...], and the other in Vchtlandia. And to the end that his subjects might dwell more safely in Vchtland, he purposed to build another Citie neere his Castle, which was called Nide [...]k, in a Peninsula which was called Saccus, which was at that time a Wood of Oakes. And upon a cer­taine time when the same Berchtoldus was Hunting, he said to his fel­lowes; we will call this Citie, which we purpose to build in this con­venient place, after the name of that beast which we shall first meete and after take. And so it happened that they tooke a Beare, which the Germaines call Bern. And where (as we said) there grew many Oakes in that place, in which the Citie was to be builded, yet all the trees were cut downe to build houses: whence the workemen would commonly say when they cut downe the trees: Holtz lassdich hauwen gern: die stat muss he [...]ssen Bern: i. e▪ Arbores sinite ut secemini libenter: Quo­n [...]m Cevitas ista vocabitur Bern: that is, yee Trees suffer your selves to be cut downe willingly; Because this Citie shall be called Bern. This Citie is situated as it were in a Peninsula, which the navigable River Arola maketh. For on the South side of the Citie, this River flow­eth in a low place, from the West Eastward, and then winding back againe it runneth Westward, as far a as Cannon can shoote, which is the whole length of the Citie, so that the River is to the Citie as it were a ditch flowing with fresh water, but that on the West for the length of a Crosse-Bow shot, the foundation of the Citie joyneth to the Continent, which Isthmus if it were digged through, the Citie Bern would be an Iland. On the South and North it hath the water running beneath it for a prospect; on the East there is a gentle ascent unto the highest part of the Citie. The adjacent soile lying round a­bout it [...]ry fruitfull, but hath no Wine, yet not farre of the Berna­tians [Page 398] doe make very good Wine out of their owne Vineyards. There doe grow also Vines on one side of the Citie, but they are of no ac­count, and doe yeeld but little Wine. But Berchtoldus the 4. the buil­der of this Citie yed, before he had finish'd it, leaving the perfecting of this worke to his sonne Berchtoldus the 5. and the last Duke of Ze­ringia. He had by his wife the daughter of the Earle of Kiburg two sonnes, whom the Nobles of the Country made away by poison, for this cause chiefely, because they supposed that Berchtoldus out of ha­tred and emulation towards them, had finished the building of the Ci­ty, that so he might keep them under the yoke of servitude. Berna hath under it both Germane and French Prefectureships, among which is Lausanna an Episcopall City. It hath a strange situation, being seated on two opposite Hills, and a Vale lying betweene them. The Cathe­drall Church, and the Canons houses doe stand on the North Hill, and from the Southerne Hil over against it, there is a great descent even to the Lake. The Court of Judgement is in the Vale. After the death of [...]harles Duke of Burgundie, Lausanna being redeemed by the Princes of S. [...]audia ▪ the Citizens of Lausanna in the meane time did enter into great familiarity with the Bernatians, even to the yere one thousand five hundred 36 at what time Lausanna came to be under the Domi­nion of the Bernatians. But yet the Citizens do enjoy all their former Rights and Priviledges. There are 31. Germane Townes▪ 4. whereof belong to the City, which as many Standard-bearers of the City doe governe, and under their Colours all the Prefectureships doe march to Battell in the warres. Namely Haselis Vallis, Has [...]i: the Towne On­ders [...]a or Vinderseu [...]en: Simmia Vallis superior: Simia vallis inferior; [...]ru­tingen, Sana, Aelen, Thun, Louppen, Signow, Drachselwald, the Vale of the River Emm, Sicon [...]swald, Burgdorff, B [...]ereneck, Landshu [...]t, Arberg, Nidow, E [...] ­lach, Bippium, Wangen, Arwargen, Arburg, Biberstein, Schen [...]kenbergh, Lentz­burg. Also three free Townes in the Verbigenian Canton are subject to the Bermans: Zof fingen, Araw, and Bru [...]k: Also there are 9. Mo­nasterie [...] endowed with Lands, 6. whereof are under a civill Juris­diction. There are also 8. French Cantons and Townes, as Aventicum W [...]flispurg: Minnidunum, Mouilden: Yuerden, Morges, Novidunum, Ny [...], Oron, Zilia with Vibiscum or Viv [...]y: also Mercator reckoneth up three Monasteries belonging to the Bernatians: which are M [...]rten, Schwartzenburg, Granson, Chalan or Cherlin, over which the Bernatians and Friburgians in their severall courses doe appoint and constitute Governours for 5. yeere, so that if the Governour be chosen out of one City, they may appeale to the other, which may examine and take account of their government. Friburg is a Towne of the Nice­tonians situate in Vchtland by the River Sana, it was built by Berchtol­dus the fourth, Duke of Zeringia some yeeres before Berne. For in the raigne of Lotharius, in the yeere 1527. William Earle of Vchtland dyed, as Nauclerus writeth, at what time the Emperour gave Vchtland to the Prince of Zeringia: who dying in the yeere 1552. his Sonne Berchtol­dus Duke of Zeringia, the fifth of that name succeeded after him. He founded and built both the Friburgs, Brisgoia, and Vchtland, (as we said before) in the yeere after Christs birth 1252. and endowed them [Page 399]

VVIFLISPVRGERGOVV.
DAS WIFLISPURGERGOU

[Page 400] with large Priviledges. As also the succeeding Emperours did shew no lesse favour to both those Townes, than if they had beene Parts and Members of their Empire. Afterward in the yeere of our Lord 1218. Berchtoldus Duke of Zeringia dying, Friburg in Vchtland with all the priviledges thereof, came into the hands of the Earles of Kibu [...]g, in the yeere of Christ 1260. Eburhardus Earle of Hasburg, governed this City. He in the yeere 1270. sold his right to this City for a great summe of money to King Rudolphus. Hence Aeneas Sylvius calleth Fribu [...]g the noble House of Austria. At last the Inhabitants being wearied with these frequent changes, for a great summe of money bought their liberty of the House of Austria. So that it is now un­der the Jurisdiction of Helvetia. And on the wall of Friburg there is such an Epitaph found:

Dum, bis sexce [...]tis ter senis jungitur annus,
In Friburg moritur, Berchtoldus Dux Alemannus.
Unto sixe hundred and eighteene
If thou doe adde a yeere,
Then Berchtold Duke of Almaine
In Friburg dyed here.

The Towne it selfe is wonderfully well seated, for part of it stan­deth on a Mountaine, and part of it in a Vale, and the River [...]an [...] doth flow about the Mountaine at the bottome of the Citie. The Iudgement Hall is situated on a high Rock, where there was former­ly a Castle, from wh [...]ch in processe of time the Citie grew large, both above a [...]d beneath. Two opposite Mountaines doe beare the Walls, although on the Easterne Mountaine there are almost no houses, but Munition and fortifications. Wheresoever you goe in the Citie, you must either ascend or descend. The Country round about it bringeth for [...]h all things necessary, except Wine, of which they have none but that which is imported and brought in. And so much concerning the Cities of this tract, now we will adde something concerning the Civill government of these Cities. The manner of the Common wealth in these Cities, is the same with that which is in the Cities of Helvetia which are not divided into certaine Tribes, out of which the Magistrates are equally chosen. But in these Cities they cal the chiefe Magistrate and Head of the publike Counsell, Ein Schuldthessen. This Germane word is used in the Lawes of the Longobardians, and it is written Schuldahis, but the Etymologie of the word seemeth to be de­rived from Debito a debt, for so Schuld signifies, and from commanding, because the Schuldahis doth command the Debtors to satisfie his Cre­ditors. This Schuldahis hath great authority and power in these Ci­ties. Here are also two publike Counsels, the greater and the lesse. The greater Counsell of Berne and [...]igurum, is called the Counsell of two hundred men, although there are more than two hundred in it. But the lesser Counsell of Berne consisteth of sixe and twenty men. The manner of chusing the Senate at Berne is thus: The foure Stan­dard-bearer [Page 401] of the City doe chuse out of the Citizens sixteene honest sufficient men to joyne with themselves: and those twenty men, toge­ther with the Consull doe chuse the greater Senate: and afterward also the lesse: But the Consuls who have the chiefe dignity, are cho­sen out of either Counsell by common Suffrages and voices. In like manner the greater Counsell at Friburg consisteth of two hundred men, and the lesse of foure and twenty. The lesser Senate doth looke to the affaires of the City, and doth heare the Subjects appeales, ex­cept it bee those Sabaudian Countries which were last taken in warre, but those matters which appertaine to the whole Common-wealth, and are of greatest moment, are referred to the two hundred men, or the greater Counsell. The Consul who is President in both Counsels, is chosen by the people. The Earles in this part are Nuen­berg, Ni [...]dow, Arberg, and the Barony of Balm.

THE CHORO­GRAPHICALL DE­scription of the Lake Lemann, and the adjacent places.

IN this Table you may at the first view behold the Lake Lemann, in the confines of the Dukedome of Sabaudia, the County of Burgundie, the Baronnie or Lordship of Helvetia, and the Bishopricke of Vale­sia. About the Lake there are many Regions, Prae­fectureships, Baronnies, Iurisdictions, High-wayes, Rivers, Mountaines, Citties, Townes, Castells, and Fortresses. The People on this side the Alpes, which inhabite Sabaudia, doe speake French, who heretofore, as Iulius Caesar witnesseth, in the beginning of his Commentaries, were called Allobrogians, from Allobroges, a King of France, who flourished about the yere, 2433. And afterward, as the most famous Prelate Fauchetis witnesseth, they were called Ba­gaudae, and at length Sabaudians, in French Savoysiens, & in the Sabau­dian speech Savoyarde. Earles have hitherto governed this Country, from the yere of our Lord 1126. and from the yere. 420, to this time it hath bin under the government of Dukes. It is reported that this Country was at first a long time inhabited by a company of theeves. But now intimes of peace, the wayes there are safe and secure. The inhabitants doe complaine of the temper of the ayre, sometimes for cold, and sometimes for heate. And yet the Lake, and the River Rhodanus, are almost never frozen over. Moreover the heate is not so violent, as in the Delphinate, nor the cold so sharpe as in the low Countries, where Rivers are usually frozen over. The soile is fit for tillage and fruitfull; for it hath abundance of Grapes, Wheate, Pease, Rapes, Cauly-flowres, French-beanes, Melons, Leekes, Onions, Lentills: Also Barley, Hay, Oates, and other graines. These fruites are common heere, Nuttes, Apples, Peares, of divers sorts, sweete and sowre cherries, blacke and white Mulberries, Chesnuts, Al­monds, but Figs are more rare. There is also great variety of Fowle, Fish, & Beasts. The Vvandalian Helvetians, who inhabite Lausanna and other places nere unto, are under the governement of the most illustri­ous Lords of Berne: Vnder whom certaine praefects for five yeares space, doe hold the Helme of the Commonwealth. According to an­cient Chronicles, Arpentinus, Hercules Centenarius, layd the founda­tion of Lausanna in the yeare of the world 2790, from whom Car­prentres the auncient name thereof was derived, which was changed when the Cittie was translated unto the Mountaine, in the time of [Page 410] Martin Bishop of Lausanna, in the yeare of our Lord 593. The Ci­tie of Nevidunum, heretofore commonly called Benevis, being deso­late and ruinate before the comming of Iulius Caesar, was restored and reëdified in the time of the Emperour Flavius Vespasian, by a Centurion of his, dwelling in it, called Nyon. Cassonex was built in the yeare of our Lord 442. And Abona was built in the yeare 456, and some yeares afterward. Geneva a free Imperiall Cittie, in which white and blacke money is coyned; was at first called Geneura, as some suppose, because it is seated on a hill, amongst Iuniper trees, which seate Lemannus gave it (the Father of the Almaines or Ger­maines) the Nephew of Priam, the sonne of Paris, in the yeare of the world 2994. Afterward it was called Aurelia, by Aurelianus the Em­perour, because he was the repairer of this Cittie, which in the time of Heliogabalus, was burnt downe to the ground. Iulius Caesar and the Latines call it Geneva, and the Poets for their verse sake call it Geben­na, and also by the Registers. The Germaines call it Genf. the French­men Geneve, to which Vengee is a fit Anagram, for it hath beene of­tentimes miraculously preserved from enemies and Traitors, and es­pecially on the 12, or 22 of December in the yeere 1602. The Ca­stell Morgiarum was built, by the Emperor Clottarius, in the yeare of our Lord 1135. Aquianum, commonly called Ev [...]n, was built by Peter brother and Deputy, to Amades Earle of Sabaudia, in the yeare 1237. But this Lake of Geneva on that side which lyeth toward Helvetia, is sixteene miles long, and on that side which lyeth toward Sabaudia, it is 12 miles long, and it is foure miles broad. It hath at least sixteene Ports or Havens. The Ports. Out of the Port Morgiensis and Rotu­lensis, commonly called Rolle, the best wine is brought to Geneva: and out of the Port of the Promontory, commonly called Pormentou, and the Port of Nero, commonly called Nerny, great store of wood and coale is brought to Geneva. Rivers. The River Rhodanus, flowing into L [...]mann, from the first rising thereof, even to his entrance into the Lake, is not navigable for ships, neither from the Helvetian bridge in the Suburbs of Geneva, even to the next towne called S [...]ssel, which is seaven miles distant from the Cittie. The same River in a certaine place, five miles distant from the Cittie, falleth into a deepe pit un­der ground. Iurassus is such a long Mountaine, that the Germaines did heretofore call the inhabitants thereof Longimans. The Moun­taines. For from the top of them you may behold the Churches of Geneva and Basil, be­ing foure or five dayes journey distant one from another: Also there is a wonderfull rocke full of holes, which Sebastian Munster describeth in his Cosmographie. Also the virgins Castles built by Iulius Caesar. Also the Towne of Saint Claudus, because lame people came thither from remote parts for religion sake. Also a snowie fountaine in Sum­mer time: also a naturall Pit, that is as broad as any Theater, and as deepe as a Church, and as darke as a Cave, being continually full of snow, Ice and Crystall. Not farre from the Lake Lemann, on that part which lyeth toward Sabaudia, there are Mountaines which in the midst of Summer, are covered with snow. There is a certaine Mountaine a mile distant, from the Citty Geneva, upon which some, [Page 411]

THE LAKE LEMANN.
Lacus Lemānus
Lac de Geneve

[Page 412] not without horrour ascend by steps cut out of the rocke, which are very narrow, and almost innumerable: And some setting their foote upon the last step, when they beheld the deepe praecipice beneath them, have gone backe againe. There is also another Mountaine not farre from Aquila, a towne towards Valesia, of whose wonderfull effects, we may reade the whole story in the memorable Histories of our time, in the Chapter of Earthquakes, lately set forth in French at Paris. The Mountaine of S. Sergius, is the most fruitefull of all the Chablacian Mountaines, among which there is one other very fruite­full. The other doe beare nothing but wood and shrubbes, and pa­sturage for Kine, which in the Summer time doe fatt themselves on the plaines of the Mountaines, and doe give good store of milke. But who can reckon the memorable chances or events happening there in the time of Warres? Or how great and fearefull is the Prae­cipice of the Mountaine Mustracensis, from which every yeare many horses loaden, and Merchants doe fall headlong. Concerning the rockes, which are sharpe like teeth or swords, we must write in a more accurate stile, or else be silent: Concerning the foote of the Mountaines of Aquiane, it is knowne that they are unknowne by rea­son of the depth of the Lake, from the bottome whereof they doe arise. The W [...]ds. The most of the woods they doe yeeld Chesnuts, both to the poore and rich, and Acornes for Hogges and Swine, also fire­wood, The publicke workes and cart-timber, and plough-timber, for husbandmen. In these places there are few or no Churches, which have reliques of Saints in them, because Idolatrie is banisht from hence. But there are many sumptuous and magnificent Temples, especially that at Lausanna, being built within of black Marble; and the auncient Tem­ple at Geneva being full of Iron worke, being twice or thrice endan­gered by thunder, so that the leaden crosse of it was burnt, and the high Tower fell down; which was built before the cōming of Charles the great. Adde to these the Temple of V [...]viacum, seated among the Vineyards, out of the walls of the Citty, and the Temple of Mor­gium, lately beutified. But all the Images are defac'd. Geneva hath an hospitall for Orphans, and for the sicke, but both of them are in­cluded in the Hospitall for strangers, in which there dwelleth a Ca­techizer and a Schoole-master, who doe take paines in comforting the sicke, and reading prayers to them; it hath also a Physician and an Apothecary belonging thereto. The Court. The Senators The Municipall Court in Geneva, in which every day five and twenty wise and pious Senators doe meete together to consult of affaires, belonging to the Common wealth, and in which also the written records and bookes are kept, is watched every night by the Cittizens. On one side of the Gate there is placed a magnificent seate of judgement, commonly called the Tri­bunall. On the other side of the Gate there is a notable monument of time, occasion, & the means of the renovation of this state. And neere the Court there is an Armory well furnished. There are also in and a­bout this Cittie many high bulwarkes fortified with shot. There have beene and are many Castels in this Country, one of which is called S. Catherines Castell, in which those warlike engines or instru­ments [Page 413] were layd up, which were provided for the seige of Geneva, and brought thither in the yeare 1590. It was taken by King Henry the fourth, who commanded it to be rac'd Anno. Dom. 1601. The other Castle, which the Genevians built over against it, for peace sake and for sparing of charges, they suffered to fall to ruine. The third Castle commonly called Ripa [...]lle, by the ayde of the French Cohorts came to be under the power of the Genevians, Anno 1589, and is now desolate, as also the fourth, which belonged to Versonius, when the Genevians tooke it. There are some Towers cunningly and ingeni­ously raised, one of which is called Turris Magistra, or the Mistris Tower, which defends Geneva, on that side which is next the Lake and Sabaudia; the other is called the Towre of the Island, or Caesars Tower, which is seated on a high Island for the defence of the Bridg, which heretofore appertained to the Heluetians, & as it is reported it was built by the same Emperor. The Lawes and Statutes. The Statutes and Laws of the Com­mon wealth, and Colledge of Geneva, may be read in a printed book. Here is a great number of noble families. The noble fa­miles. As concerning men famous for wit, and the profession of Arts, and sciences; there have beene many who have gotten much same by their divine, and Philosophi­call workes. As Peter Viretus Verbigenensis, Gulielmus Farellus, The learned men. Ioannes Calvinus, Antonius Sadeel, Petrus Cevalerius, Nicolas Col­ladonus, Cornelius Bertramus, Alberius, Alizetus, Sequierius, Buca­nus, all of which in the former age were a long time diligent Prea­chers and professors, at Geneva, Lausanna, Morgium, and Albona: af­ter whom there succeeded these famous writers, Theodorus Beza Veselius, Simon Goulartius Silvanectinus, Antonius Faius, Ioannes Lacomotus, Iames Lectius a Senator; Ioannes Deodatis of Geneva, pro­fessor of Divinitie, and the Hebrew tongue, Isaac Casaabon, the Kings Professor for the Greeke tongue, and Gasparus Laurentius, professor of the same Language. The Libra­ries. Moreover the publike Librarie at Geneva is adorned with many excellent manuscripts. And that at Lausanna, is furnished with many excellent workes of the Fathers, and other Di­vines. Concerning the common people, they are full of Civilitie, and they receive and entertaine strangers, very lovingly and honourably: Their man­ners. and it transporteth and sends into other Countries, great Troutes, Their tra­ding. fat Capons, good Cheese, gold, wire, and fishing lines, besides other commodities.

ARGOW.

ARgonia, commonly called Argow, was a part of the King­dome of Transtura, which comprehended all the Coun­tries lying from the Mountaine Iura, even to the Alpes; of which heretofore the Heluetians, the Ranracians, and part of the Allobrogians, and now the Dukedome of Sa [...]aud [...]a, V [...]landia [...], Suntgovia, Cremerlandia, and the Praefectureship of [...], or the Cantons of Heluetia, doe now hold. But in this Table, the Townes Lucerna, Vren, Switz, Vnder­ [...]ald, and Glarona, are contained: Lucerna is a Citty of Helvetia which M [...]y [...]rus calleth Lacocerna, it is situated upon the River Rusa, where it breaketh out of a great Lake, by which there is a passage by [...] to three Townes, unto the foote of the high Mountaine which they commonly call Fractum & Pilati Montera, that is, the broken Mountaine or Pilats Mountaine. The Lake is very convenient for the Citty, because there is a way by it into Italy, by the Lepe [...] Al [...]e [...]; which they call now the Mountaine of Saint Goth [...]rd: from hence commodities are carried to the Alpes, and from thence by Packe-horses into Italy; and againe, Italian commodities are brought downe the Lake, and the River [...]asa to the Rh [...]n [...], and so unto the Ocean. Besides, the Lucernatians doe make more profit by the Lake, than of the adjacent soyle lying about it, although they have excel­lent Meddowes for the pasturing and feeding of Cattell. It is a very pleasant Citty, and rich, being the common Mart Towne of the Su [...]t [...]nsians, the Vrantans, and the Transiluanians. The originall of this City is uncertaine: it is reported that there were Castles on both sides of the River, which were built by the Almaines, but there are Cittizens houses in their places. It was so called from a Lampe or light which was hung out there, as a Sea marke for the direction of Marriners, and it is credible and likely that the auncient Tower ser­ved for this purpose, which at the higher bridge is now named from the waters; The like is at Tigur [...]n, which is called from the Sea waves We [...]nberga: the auncients did call these kind of Towers Watch-towers. Their owne Annalls doe report, that the Lucernatians did go to warre with Charles the Great, against the Narazins, and that hee gave them some priviledges, and taught them the use of Hornes, with which in these times, they doe sound a retreate in the warres. The Colledge of the Cannonists, had heretofore the greatest power, which afterward came to bee under the authority of the Abbot of Murbacum by the donation and graunt of King Pipin. Afterward A [...] bertus, Emperour of Austria, bought Lucerna of the Abbot of M [...] ­bacum. But not long after the Lucernatians oppressed by the heavie burdens layd upon them by the Aus [...]rian governours, being desirous of peace and liberty, made a league with them Anno 1323. There were two Praefectureships of Lucerna, which Mercator reckoneth, in [Page 415]

ARGOW.
ARGOU

[Page 416] which the Praefects dwell in one place, which are as I suppose Wiken, Sempach. But the latter Praefect hath no power over the towne, but is onely overseeer of the Lake and the fishing therein: the Senators in the City doe governe the other Townes, which are: Willisow, Entlibuchia Vallis, Rotenburg or Rott, or some place neere unto it: also Habspurg, Berona, with the neighbour Country called Chelamt, that is, the Praefectureship of Michael; also Merischwanden, Waggis, Ebico­na, Krientz: also the two Citties, Surseium and Sempachium, which are under the Lucernatians protection, yet they have a Counsell of their own, which doth judge both civill, and criminall causes: but the chiefe man of the Surscian Counsell is called Sculthes, who giveth an oath to the Lucernatians: but the chiefe of the Sempachian Coun­sell is chosen out of the Senate of Lucerna, but yet out of the num­ber of the Citizens of Semphachium. The next is the Towne of the V­rians or Vrania. In Iulius Caesars time, the Romanes did call the inha­bitants thereof Taurisci, and the name of Vrians, by which they are now called, is thought to be derived from the Vranians, whom the an­cients did call Tauriscians, as also they now call the Siebentalensians, Taurians, after the Germaine manner. Moreover, the armes of this Country is a black Bulls heads in a yellow field. The Vrians Canton is divided into ten parts, which they call Gnossaminem, that is, to shares, or participations, because those Senators onely, which are elected out of them, are capable of publicke offices, & are called to the annu­all meetings. The next is the Canton of the Suitians: Suitia or Suicia, is a Towne which communicateth his name to all Helvetia, The Towne Suitia for they first built it, who fled hither out of the Kingdome of Suecia to seeke themselves new habitations. There is one of the three Cantons, who joyned themselves in confederacie against the insolencie of the nobi­lity, and it brought forth many stout and able men for service, who were often a terrour to their enemies. All the Country doth live up­on the fruites which the earth bringeth forth. From this Towne or Canton, strangers and forrainers doe call the Helvetians Suitzers, be­cause they fought first for liberty in their Country, or because they contended long with the Eremitans, and were the first of the 3 Towns of the Austrians, that was inforced to breake into the Country, and was the chiefest in power of al the three Cantons, & the other Cantons were comprehended under their name, as being of most noate, and from the name was afterward communicated, to all the confede­rates: or lastly because the Vrians, Silvanians, and Suitensians, began the confederacy in their Towne. The Country of the Suitzers is di­vided into five parts, which they call Quartas, retaining still the name of the new division, The towne Vnderwaldia. in this new and sixtfold division. There is also the Canton of lower Silvania, which is commonly called Vnderwal­dia. This is a free Canton, being mutually joyned in confederacy with Suitia and Vrania, in the yeere of our Lord 1315. It is environd round about with the Alpes; it hath pleasant pastures, for breeding and fee­ding of Cattle, by which the inhabitants of Syluania doe reape much profit. But the Vrians, the Suitensians, the Silvanians or Vnderwaldi­ans, although by some covenants they were subject to the Abbies [Page 417] of certaine Monasteries, yet they had liberties of their owne, and received Praefects from the Empire, which they call Vo [...]tos, by a Greek word, as heretofore the Praefects of the Romanes. For their of­fice was the same with the Burgraues in these Countries. For they had power to give judgement of life and death. I conjecture that the other forme of governement remained from the auncient Monarchie of the Romans, in which the Paefects did not live as they listed, neither did create magistrates out of their owne number, but they received them from the Senate or the Emperour. But the Canton of Vnderwal­dia, is divided by the wood Kernwald into two parts, namely the higher and the lower, yet all the Country neverthelesse is compre­hended, under the name of Vnderwaldia. There remaines Glarona, Glarona. commonly called Glaris, a Country of the Helvetian confederacy, neere the River Limagus, not very large, being three Germane miles long, and taketh its name from the speciall Towne in this Countrie, being three parts of it encompassed with the high Alpes; on the South and North it joyneth to the Rhetians, on the West to the Vrians, and Suitians, on the North to a Country called Castra Rhetica or the Rhe­tian Tents, where the River Limagus entereth into the Vale. The auncient government. The ju­risdiction of this Countrey, and the revennewes thereof, was given in the time of S. Fridoline by a certaine Earle to the Monasterie of Seekingense, namely in the time of Clodovius the first Christian King of France, in the yeare of our Lord 500, who was the first King of France, that raigned and governed Rhetia, Almania, and Helvetia. This Land afterward obtained her liberty, and her owne jurisdicti­on, and did joyne it selfe in confederacy with the Helvetians, in the yeare of our Lord 1252. The Inhabitants doe now live upon milke, Cheese, butter, and flesh. Among the straites of the Mountaines there is little ground sowed, and few Vines are planted. They have Orchards full of fruit, and flourishing Meddowes. Wine and corne are brought in from other parts. The Lakes afford fish; The Lakes, and the wood­dy Mountaines doe furnish them with fowle and flesh, of wild beasts. Henry Glareanus, and Aegidius Yscudus, two learned men were borne in this Countrie. To these is joyned the Countie of Hamburg, and the Baronie of Humbert and Ringenbereg. But Glarona is distri­buted into 15. parts, which they call Tagwan. Werdenbergen doth command the Country, which they bought, Anno 1517. They and the Su [...]tians doe by turnes send praefects to Vzenacum, or V [...]s­n [...], and into the Rhetian Tents at Wesome. But so much hitherto, let us now adde something in generall concerning this part of Helvetia, and here the Lakes are first to be considered, among which is the mi­raculous Lake, called Pilates Lake, which is situated on the broken Mountaine as they call it, not farre from Lucerna, almost on the top of the Mountaine it standeth solitarily, being encompassed on every side with Woods, so that none can stirre or provoke it. For they re­port, that if any thing be purposely cast into it, it will stirre up a great tempest, and make it over-flow, as many have found by experience: but those things that fall in by accident, doe occasion no danger at all. It is a place fearefull to behold, and the water standeth still in [Page 418] the channell of it, neither hath it any vent, neither doth it receive any River into it, neither is it encreased by snow or raine water. It is scarsely mooved with the winde, but the waters thereof are alwayes blacke, and strangers are not permitted to come unto it, least they should rashly cast any thing thereinto, whereby the neighbouring Country may be endangered. Among the other Rivers which doe water this Country, The Rivers. there is one called Lamagus, which riseth in Gla­rina, and in the middle of the Country, it receiveth Sermphius ano­ther River which runneth out of another Valley. Afterward beneath Vrna (which is the name of two Townes) above the Laterician bridge (for so they call it) having borrowed some water out of the Lake Vesenius, it parteth and divideth Marcha (which was heretofore the boundes betweene the Helvetians, and the Rhetians, for so the Helvetians call a bound) and the Tents of the Rhetians. Afterward entring into the Lake Tigurinum, at the mouth thereof it divides Ti­gurum a large Cittie of the Helvetians: and from thence it slideth to those waters which the Graecians, call Bathes, which are so famous for their hot waters. And not farre from thence it mingleth it selfe with the two Rivers, Vrsa and Arola. The River Vrsa, which by transposition of the two former letters, they commonly call Rusa, ariseth on the top of the Alpes, which are now called Saint Gotharas Alpes, and so runneth straite North-ward, when on the other side T [...]einus, arising out of the same Mountaine runneth by the Lepontians Southward, first through Vrsula or Vrsella a Rhetian Valley, and af­terward it commeth to Vria of the Tauriscians, the remainder of the French Nation, where it mingleth it selfe with the Lake, where it watereth the Vrians, the Suizians, the Silvanians, and Lucerinians, foure Citties of the Wood, for so they call them now. Afterward having received the Rivers of Tuginum, it glideth by Bremgarte, and M [...]ll [...]ge, (which are Townes of Helvetia) and so beneath Bruges min­gleth it selfe with Arola. And at their consluence, or meeting toge­ther, three Rivers of Helvetia, Limagus, Vrsa, and Arola, doe dis­charge themselves into the Rhene. But let so much suffice concerning Helvetia, and the parts thereof, we passe to the Low Countries, or lower Germany.

THE RHETIANS novv called the GRISONES.

THe Rhetians are accounted an auncient people by the consent of all men. For some ages before Christs birth the Tuscians being beaten by the French out of their owne habitations, under the conduct of their Captaine Rhetus, seated themselves in an Alpine Country, which was called from their Captaine, Rhetia, and they themselves Rheti­ans. But whereas this Countrie was heretofore very large, and that the name of the Rhetians, for warlike matters grew famous amongst their neighbours, so that they were a terrour unto many which Ovid declareth in this verse:

Rhaetica nunc praebent Thracia ij; arma metum.
The Thracian armes, now every where,
And the Rhaetian doe put us in feare.

At length being conquered by the Romanes, they made two Pro­vinces of it, namely the first, and the second Rhetia: which did not onely containe the Alpine Countries, but a great part of Suevia and Bavaria. Now by this name we understand those people, whom they call Grisones, for their grisely habit which was made of their owne Countrie cloth; but the Germains at this day doe call them Grauw­buntner, who doe inhabite the ancient Alpine Rhaetia, neere to the Spring-heads of the River Rhene and Oenus, who are perpetually joy­ned together by a threesold tye of amitie, and confaederacie. The first confaederacie, which is called the higher, hath eighteene assem­blies in it, among which the chiefe heretofore were, Disentinus the Abbot, the Barons of Rhetia, and the Earles of Mis [...]uicium; but those families are long since worne out and extinguished. Although they that now possesse the Castle of Rhaetia, doe challenge that title, from the Plantinian familie. The severall conventions or assemblies, have one chiefe annual Magistrate, whom they cal Ammanus; he toge­ther with the Iudges chosen by the same assembly, judgeth of con­troversies, doth lay mulcts and fines upon offenders. The second confaederacy is called the house of God, or der Gotthuss bunt, in re­gard of the Bishopricke and Colledge of Curiense; it hath 21. con­ventions or partnerships in it, which are sometimes contracted in­to eleaven greater. The Citty Curia is the head of this confaederacie, [Page 420] and hath a speciall Commonwealth; not unlike unto Tigurinum. Af­ter them the chiefe partnerships, are Ingadinus, and Bregalianus, in whose Territories are the heads of the Rivers Athesis and Oenus. The third confaederacie hath 10 Iurisdictions, the first whereof is Davo­sian, so called from the Towne Davosium, in which is the Court for this confaederacie, and the Assises for all the jurisdictions are held. The second is the Belfortian jurisdiction, the third the Barponensian, the fourth the Praelonganian, the fifth of S. Peter, the sixth the Coeno­brensian in the Rhetian Valley, the seaventh the Castellanean, the eighth the Aceriensian, the ninth the Malantiensian, the 10 the Maievill [...]nsian. But these 3 confaederacies have 50 jurisdictions, of which one Com­mon-wealth is framed: For albeit the most of them have meetings of their owne, and also Magistrates, Lawes or rather customes, and power to judge of civill and criminall matters, yet the Senate of the three confaederacies hath the greatest power and authoritie. And sometimes they haue entred into other confaederacies, notwithstan­ding this perpetuall confaederacie. In the yeare 1419. the Bishop and the Curiensian Colledge made a league with the Tigurinians for 51. yeares, having formerly entred into societie with the Glaronians. The Rhaetians also of the higher confaederacie, did a long time joyne themselves with the Vrians; and the confaederates of the house of God, did joyne themselves in perpetuall league, with the 7 Cantons (as they call them) of the Helvetians. He that desireth to know more concerning these matters, let him have recourse to Sprecherus his Rhaetia, and Egidius Scudius his Rhaetia, and Simlers Helvetia. I will onely adde, that the length of Rhaetia at this day, if it be taken from the South, unto the North, is about 15 Rhaetian or Germaine miles, accounting 8000 paces to every mile; the breadth of it from the East to the West, is thirteene miles, or there abouts.

[Page 421]

THE RHETIANS Novv called the GRISONES.
RHAETIA Karte vand' Grisons ende veltolina

A DESCRIPTION of the Low COVNTRIES.

BEing now to describe that part of France which belongeth to the King of Spaine, I will follow that order which I have observed in the description of France.

The Index of the Tables of the Low Countries.

  • 1. The Low Countries in generall.
  • 2. Flanders.
  • 3. — The Easterne part.
  • 4. Brabant.
  • 5. Holland.
  • 6. Zeland.
  • 7. Gelderland.
  • 8. Zutphania.
  • 9. Vltrajcitum.
  • 10. Mechlinia.
  • 11. Gro [...]ni [...]ga.
  • 12. Transisulania.
  • 13. Artesia.
  • 14. Hannoma.
  • 15. Namurcum.
  • 16. Lutzenburg
  • 17. Limburgh.

I Have hitherto faithfully described the Kingdome of France, now I come to the Low Countries, being my dearest and Native Country. And first to begin with the name. Some would have this part of Europe, the which is now called the Lower Germanie, to be called Belgium by Caesar, in which he writeth that he billited three Legions, and Hircius foure. But Marlianus and Glaroanus doe take it for a Cittie not for a Country. But Vegetius will hardly beleeve that one Cittie can containe five Legions. And Caesar himselfe shew­eth in his fourth booke, that many Citties were comprehended with­in Belgium, where he saith that they did inhabite the Sea cost of Brit­taine, who passed over out of Belgium, to get some prey and bootie, who were all called after the names of those Citties, from whence they came. But yet he doth not understand by Belgium all Gallia Bel­gica. For in the same booke, he doth distinguish the Nervians, the Morimans, and Essuans, who are people of Belgica, from Belgicum. Therefore it seemeth by Ortelius that he calleth a part of Belgica Bel­gium, and that part most likely which is toward the North, which doth containe Holland, Zeland, Flanders, Gelderland, and Cleveland. Some call that Belgica which Caesar maketh the third part of France: which name some doe derive from a famous Cittie in this Countrie, others from Belgius, a certaine Captaine of the Belgians, and others from other occasions. Hadrian Iunius, supposeth that it was cal­led [Page 423]

THE DESCRIPTION OF THE LOVV COVNTERIES.
INFERIOR GERMANIA

[Page 424] Belgium from the fiercenesse of the Nation, being named Belgae as it were Velgae, that is, fierce and violent; or else they were called Belgae by changing of the second vowell into the first, as it were Bal­gas, from their hotnesse and pronenesse to fight: for Balgen signifies to fight. But the Country which we now entreate of, is but the halfe part of Belgia. It is called now Lower Germany; Germany, be­cause it differs little in speech, manners, lawes, and customes, from the Almaines, and the other Germaines. It is called the lower, because it is neerer the Sea than the other part of Germanie, and in respect of the higher Germany, the fields and grounds doe lye lower. It is com­monly called the Netherland, the French call it Le Pais Bas. It is cal­led also almost throughout all Europe by the figure Synecdoche, that is, by taking a part of the whole, Flanders, either in regard of the power and beauty of that Country above the rest, or for the chiefe and famous Mart Townes, or the ancient Faires kept at Bruges; or lastly because it is better knowne, and is neerer to France, England, Spaine, and Italie. And so much concerning the name, the situation and quantitie followeth. The bounds of Lower Germany or Belgium (for these words I will use promiscuously) are on the North the Oce­an: on the South Lotaringia, Campania, and Piccardie: on the East the Rivers Rhene and Mosa; on the West the Sea. These Princes are neighbours unto it, the Earle of East Friseland, the Bishop of Munster, the Duke of Cleveland, the Bishop of Colen and Trevers, and the King of France. This is the situation: the quality of the soyle followeth, which ariseth from the Climate. Low Germany is under the middle of the seaventh and all the eight climate, betweene the degrees of longitude 22 and an halfe, and 30, and betweene the degrees of La­titude 48, and a halfe, and fiftie three and a halfe. The longest day in Summer towards the middle of the Climate is 16 houres long, and at the beginning of the ninth climate, it is 16, houres long, and three quarters. It containeth all the Parallels, which are betweene 16 and 21, the Aire in the Low Countries is moist, yet wholesome to the in­habitants. The summers are delightfull, pleasant, and temperatly hot: they have not too much heate, nor no great store of flies and gnatts, nor sildome any thunder, or earth-quakes. The winters are long and windy, and when it is a North or East winde, it occasions sudden frosts: but when the winde is in the South or West, the ayre is more milde, and the cold is turned into raine. The soyle for the most part is sandie and gravelly, as a great part of Flanders, and al­most all Brabant, it is reasonable fertile in producing corne, and other fruites, and some places are very fertile, as Zeland, Flanders, Hann [...] ­nia, Artesia, Gelderland. And it hath abundance of Corne, Barley, Rye, Hempe, and Cotton. It produceth also all kindes of fruites in great plenty, as Apples, Peares, Prunes, Cherries, Mulberies, Pea­ches, Apricockes, Filberts, Medlars, and in some places Chesnuts. And heere is abundance of Madder gathered for Dyers, and a great gaine is made of it, by transporting it into other Countries. There are no metall Mines of any great note: As concerning the trees; they doe yeeld a pleasant prospect, standing thicke and very orderly, and [Page 425] being loaden with fruite, and besides they serve for fire-wood and timber for building of houses, being very high and wondrous thicke, and there are great store of them here. There are few Bay-trees, and Cypresse trees. There are also great store of Teile trees common­ly called Lindon, which are like to Elmes in shape, and leaves, but they be bigger and doe sooner come forward. For in 16, or 18, yeeres they will be as big as a mans middle. They use them also in building: and they make coales of them which are better to make gunpowder than Willow coales. Betweene the Barke and the wood there is a kinde of downe like Cotton, of which they make roapes and cordage. But many beasts will not eate the leaves thereof though they be new budded forth. As Virgill sheweth in this verse:

Nec Tiliae leves, nec torno rasile Bruxum;
Neither the light teale Tree
Nor Boxe that cannot turned be.

And

Ovid. Nec Tiliae leves, nec Fagus, & innuba Quercus,
Not the light Tealetree, nor Beech which spreads,
Nor the Oake that never weddes.

It hath also great plenty of Ew trees which is a poysonous tree, but excellent Bowes are made of them. Of the juyce thereof a poyson is made, with which Caesar reporteth that Cattivalcus king of the Ebu­ronians did make away himselfe. There is also another kind of tree which is not found any where else, which is like a white Poplar, the inhabitants doe call it in the plurall number Abeelen. There is great store of them in Brabant, which serve for divers uses, especially at Bruxels. The Low Countriemen may prayse the goodnesse of their soyle for bringing up of Cattell. For Oxen, horses, sheepe, and great heards of cattell are bred there. And especially great, strong horses fit for service in the warres. There are also the best Oxen, especially in Holland and Friesland, where an Oxe often waigheth a thousand and two hundred pound waight. Ludovicke Guicciardine an Italian, unto whom our Country is much beholding for making an accurate and true description thereof, saith that the Earle of Mech­lin had an Oxe given him which weighed two thousand, five hun­dred, and eight and twentie pound, which he caused afterward to be painted in his Pallace. The Kine have loose great Vdders, and full of milke. For in some parts of Holland in Summer time, they will give foure and forty Pints of milke. I passe by many other things, least I should bee tedious. For hunting they have abundance of Does, Harts, Goates, Boares, Badgers, Hares, and Conies, and o­ther games besides. And for Hawking they have Hernes, Kites, Vultures, Partridges, Phesants, Turtle Doves, Starlings, Thrushes, Storkes, Duckes, Geese, Woodcockes, or Snipes, which Nemesia­nus describeth thus.

Praeda est facilis & amaena Scolopax
Corpore non Paphijs avibus majore videbis,
Illa sub aggeribus primis, qua proluit humor
Pascitur, exiguos sectans obsonia vermes
[Page 426]At non illa oculis, quibus est obtusior, et si
Sint nimium grandes, sed acutus naribus instat
Impresso in terram rostri mucrone, sequaces
Vermiculos trahit, at (que) gulae dat praemia vili.
The Woodcocke is easie to ensnare,
Their bodies no bigger than Doves are;
And by some watry ditches side
Feeding on wormes he doth abide:
Not by his eyes though they be great,
But by his bill he finds his meate,
Thrusting his bill into the ground,
Where when he a worme hath found,
He drawes him forth, and so doth live
By that foode which the earth doth give.

They have also Affricke Hens, and great plenty of other Hens. But enough of these things, let us now proceede to other matters; It is worth your knowledge to know how the Provinces of the low Countries were united, and grew to be one body, and how it fell to Charles the fifth and his sonne Philip. Ludovicke Malanus Earle and Lord of Flanders, Nivernia, Rastella, Salina, Antuerp, and Mechlin, and after his Mothers death, Earle of Burgundie and Artesia, marry­ed Margaret, daughter to Iohn Duke of Brabant, by which marriage he came to be Duke of Brabant, Limburg, and Lotaringia. By his wife he had one onely daughter, who was the inheritrix to her fathers Lands, who in the yeare 1369. at Gandave married Philip Valesius Duke of Burgundie, who for his singular Valour, was surna­med the Bold. He lived 70 yeares, and dyed at Halla neere to Brux­ells, in the yeere of Christ, 1404. He left these children behind him, Iohn, Antony, and Philip Valesius: Catharine, Mary, and Margaret. All of them did encrease their Patrimonie by marriage. Catharine married Lupoldus Duke of Austria: Mary married Amedees Duke of Sabaudia: Margaret married the Earle of Holland, and Hannonia, Antonius Vaselius was made by his father Duke of Brabant, Lota­ringia, and Limburg, he married Elizabeth Dutchesse of Lutzenburg, by whom he had these sonnes, Iohn who married Iacoba Countesse of Holland, and Philip, both Dukes of Brabant. Antonius, and his younger brother Philip Valesius, were slaine in the French warres neere Teroana in the yeare 1415. Antonius his sonnes, dying after­ward without issue, left their Vncle Iohn Valesius, their heyre, and Iohn Valesius, who was called the Vndanted, being the elder brother, succeeded his father in the yeare 1404, and obtayning by his bro­thers and Nephewes death many large possessions, was miserably and unjustly put to death, in the yeare 1419, by Charles the Dolphin, for the Duke of Orleance, with whom he alwayes lived in continual enmi­tie and hostilitie. He left these children, Philip, Margaret, Isabell, and Catharine. Philip surnamed the good or godly succeeded his Father, in the three and twentyeth yeere of his age, in the Dukedome of Burgundie, the County of Flanders, Burgundie, Artesia, in the Mar­quiship [Page 427] of the Empire, of Salina, and Mechlin. He at Atrebatum made a league with Charles the 7 and with the Duke of Orleance, and freed him out of prison, having beene five and twenty yeares prisoner in England, and payd his ransome, and gave him his sister Mary to wife. He after the death of Theodericke, Earle of Murcium was made heyre of this Countie: and after the death of Philip, he had the Dukedome of Brabant, Lotaringia, and Limburg: and after the death of Iacoba, he had the Counties of Hannonia, Holland, Zeland, and Friesland: And also the Dukedome of Lutzenburg, came to him by his wife Elizabeth, the widdow of his Vncle Antonius: so that it came to passe, that the large and rich Provinces of both Burgundies, of Brabant, of Limburg, of Lutzenburg, of Flanders, of Artesia, of Hannonia, of Holland, of Zeland, of Namurcium, of Friesland, of Mechlin, and the Marquiship of the Empire were all subject to Phillip the good. Hee had to wife Isabell, daughter to the King of Portugall: he lived sea­venty two yeares, and dyed in the yeare 1457, leaving one sonne cal­led Charles the Bold, to be heyre unto so many Provinces, who did not onely keepe his fathers Empire, but also enlarged it, by joyning unto it Gelderland, Zutphania, and the Iuliacensian Dukedome. And this is that Charles who was the Grandfather of Charles the fifth, who was borne in the yeare 1500 of Ioane the daughter of Ferdi­nand King of Arragon, the wife of Philip of Austria: which Phillip was the sonne of Maximilian of Austria, by his mother Mary the daughter of Charles the bold; under whom, these Provinces which before had many Lords, being united, grew to be one body, and now they are commonly called the Low Countries. Long since the Low Countrimen were accounted brave souldiers. And Caesar Lib. 1. Commentaries, concerning the French warre, doth call them the valiantest of all the Gaulls. For he writeth thus. The valiantest of all the Gauls are the Low Countriemen, because they care not for trim­nesse of attire, and merchants have not frequent recourse unto them, and therefore those commodities are not brought to them which doe effeminate the minde; and they are neere to the Germaines, who live beyond the Rhene, with whom they wage continuall warre; by which reason also the Helvetians doe exceede the other French-men for valour, because they have dayly skirmishes and fights with the Ger­maines, when either they drive them forth out of their borders, or they doe make inroades into their Territories. And hence wee may collect their strength and courage in defending their liberties, that in the time of C. Caesar, they endeavoured to shake off the Romaine yoke of subjection. And so they mustred & joyned armies to contend with them. The Bellovacians set forth 6000 souldiers, the Suessones 5000, & the Nervians (who were then so wilde and uncivill, that they would not suffer Merchants at that time to bring them wine or other com­modities) did set forth 5000. The Atrebatians and Ambianians did set forth 10000, the Morineans five and twentie thousand. The Menapians 60, thousand. The Caletians 10 thousand; the Velocassi­ans and Veromanduans, did set forth 10 thousand a piece: the Ad­vaticians 18, thousand: the Condrusians, Eburonians, and Caemani­ans, [Page 428] 40 thousand. So that the whole summe of choyse Souldiers was 273 thousand, as Orosius witnesseth: or as Caesar himselfe delivers, their number was 368 thousand, whereby it appeareth that the Low Countrie men were alwayes noble Souldiers. And Caesar in the se­cond of his Commentaries saith, that it was they alone who in our fathers time did vexe all France, and did keepe out the Teutomanes and Cimbrians, out of their Territories; whereby it came to passe, that the memorie of their atchiuements, did make them valiant and full of courage in Militarie affaires. And forreine armies have found it in our age, who being fresh souldiers and joyning battell with the old soul­diers, they found that the Citizens, Countrymen, and Sea-men, were al stout of courage. There are 17 Provinces in the low Countries, all of which the Emperour Charles the fifth did possesse: in which there are 4 Dukedomes, the Dukedome of Brabant and Limburg, which together with the Countie of Dale and the Lordships of Valckenburg, and Rode le Duc, is joyned to Brabant, and it dependeth on the Chan­cerie of Brabant: also the Dukedomes of Lutzenburg and Gelderland. There are 7 Counties, Flanders, Artesia, Hannonia, Holland, Zeland, Namurcium and Zutphania: also the Marquiship of the holy empire, which hath foure principall Citties, Nivella, Lovanium, Bruxelis, and the Metropolis Antwerpe; it is now a part of Brabant. There are five Lordships, or Signiories, of West-Friesland, of Mechlin, of Vltrajectum, of Trans-Isaliana, and Groneland. There are many Citties, in the Low Countries, which are well fortified, the number whereof as also of the Townes and villages you may finde in Mercator. But the chiefe Citties are Lovaine, Bruxells, Antuerpe, Silva Ducis, Gandavum, Bruges, Hipra, Mechlinia, Cameracum, A­trebatum, Tornacum, Valencena, Insulae, Dort, Harlem, Amsterdam, Lugdunum Battavorum, Namurcum, Neomagum, Trajectum and o­thers. There is a great company of Lakes, Pooles, and Marshies, in the Low Countries, which doe not onely hold great store of fish, but doe also fortifie those Countries, against the invasion of enemies. Few Rivers doe rise in this Country, but many Rivers, which have their spring head farther off, doe glide through it, and doe much enrich it. The chiefest are Rhene, Mosa, Scaldis, Amisis: the lesser are Mosella, Lisa, Aa, Sambra, Dela, and many others. Wee will speake of Rhene and Amasis in Germany, and wee have spoken of Mosella in Germanie, now we will describe the rest. Mosa doth flow out of the Mountaine Vogesus, which is situate on the borders of the Lingonians, not farre from the Fountaines of Araris and Matrona, and so running Northward it glideth by the Church of Saint Theobald, or Saint Tibaut, where it beginnes to be navigable: from thence it slideth to Virdunum, and from thence bending to­wards Caecia, it runnes straite forward to Mosa and Maseriacum. From thence turning Northward, it visiteth Carolomont, Boviniacum, Dinantum, and Namurcum; and there growing wider by the receipt of the River Sabis, it turneth it selfe Westward, and so having view­ed Hoium, and Leodium, and glided by Trajectum, and Stochemum, it passeth by Ruremunda and Venloium: where turning West-ward it [Page 429] warreth Cuicka, Ravestienum and Megena: afterward being received into the Rhene, neere the Towne of Herwerd, and so afterward min­gleth it selfe with Vahalus, and straiteway they part againe, yet still keeping their owne names: and so they fall in two divided streames, into the River Loveste [...]num: where they doe encircle the Bomelian Island, and so joyne together againe, and losing their ancient name they are called by the name of Merova: and so gliding by Worcomi­um and Gorcomium, they come at last unto Dort, and there making the Island of Iselmond, it is called Mosa, and so retayning still the same name, having glided by Roterdame and Vlaerdinga, it entereth into the Sea, about the Brill with such a violent current, that for a long way together it preserveth his water fresh and sweete. And Stur­gions delighting in this sweete fresh water are allured to come up the River, and so are easily taken; which doth not happen to other Ri­vers, because they entring the Sea with a quiet gentle streame, their water presently becomes salt, as Seyne, Iberus Thames, and many o­ther great Rivers. On the contrary, Eridanus, Tiber, Rhodanus, Ga­rumna, and other Rivers which runne into the Sea with greater vio­lence, doe in like manner as Mosa allure and entice the Sturgeons to come up into them, but not in so great Plentie. Besides, the Stur­gions which are taken in the Rivers Mosa and Rhene, are greater and more pleasant in taste than those in the Mediterranean Sea. They are of a silver shining colour, of a great bignesse. There are some ta­ken which do waigh above 400 pound. Guicciardine doth report, that he saw in the Market at Antwerp a Sturgeon of 420 pound waight, & that it was above 12 feete of Antwerp long: and on another day in the morning he saw 70. Sturgeons together, the least of which was above five foote long. This fish is first seene in Holland, Zeland, and Fries­land, in the Moneth of Aprill, and it is found three moneths together or longer, during which time great store of them are taken. And from hence transported into other Countries, especially into England, be­ing salted up, and so kept from putrifying; & also at other times, all the yeere through, they take lesser sturgeon, which are delicate in taste. Out of this, being enticed by the freshwater, they come up into the mouth of the River Mosa, in which there are very fatte Salmones, Trouts, which are taken here all the yeere long, also Lampreys, Mul­letts, Congers, and other kinds of excellent fish, which here for brevi­tie sake I omit. But this is wonderfull, that those fish are bad if they be taken in the Sea, but very good and fat, when they enter into fresh water. Besides, this River doth naturally breed besides other fish, Trouts, Lampries, some greater & some les, but more delicate in taste. Schaldis which Ptolemie calls Thahuda, the Low countriemen Schelt, the French Escault, doth rise in Veromanduum, neere Saint Martines Abby, as they call it, where it gently slideth betweene Castellet, and Beau-revior, two French Fortifications, & so runneth to Cameracum: thence going toward the Country of Hannonia, it watreth the noble Citty of Valence: and afterward growing navigable, having received the River Hania, it glideth by the Condatum; and afterward being enlarged by the receipt of the River Scarpa, it vieweth S. Amandum, [Page 430] and so bending Northward toward Tornacum, it glideth by Aldenar­da, and the famous Cittie Gandauum, where it receiveth the Rivers L [...]sa, and L [...]via, and other streames. From thence with many win­dings and Maeander-like turnings it runneth forward to Teneremunda: and there having received the River Tenera, flowing on the right hand, it goeth toward Rupelmunda: and there it receiveth Rupela, and a little after D [...]la: and being now growne bigger, it by and by washeth the walls of Antwerp, and maketh a faire Haven or Har­bour for shippes before the Towne: afterward having runne a little further, it parteth it selfe into two channells, and so divideth Brabant and Flanders from Zeland: for on the left hand, it windeth and ben­deth Southward, and so runneth by the shores and borders of Flan­ders, and is called by another name de Hont, from the barking noyse thereof; from whence it passeth by Zuytbeveland and Walachria into the Westerne Ocean: on the right hand leaving Brabant, it keepeth one continuall course in his old channell, by the Island of Scaldia, and so with a violent current runnes into the Sea. Moreover the tyde fol­loweth up into this River, even to Gandauum, which is thirty miles from the mouth of it, if you count them by the winding course of the bankes. There doe come up into this River Sturgeons, Sal­mones, Troutes, great Lampreys, Turbotts, Congers, Cuckow fishes Mullets, Crabs, Lobsters, Sardins, and many most delicate fish, which come up out of the Sea into Scaldis, and doe there feede, and cast their spawne; so that for two or three monethes, betweene the Spring and the Summer, besides the greater fish, there is taken so great a number of small Frie, that many men doe live by them. Also many Sea Dogfishes, and Porpoises doe come up this River, which two land of fishes doe not cast forth any spawne, but doe bring forth their young ones perfectly formed. The Dogfishes doe bring forth their young on the Land, and doe suckle them with their dugges, untill they are growne to a good bignesse. Moreover, this River without the helpe of the Sea, doth yeeld divers kindes of fish all the yeere long, of which these are the chiefe: Pikes, Barbells, Tenches, Carpes and Breames of an unusuall bignesse, so that they doe some­times, weigh 20 pound, also Gudgeons, and many other kindes of fish both great and small. Also divers kindes of Eeles, and Crabbes, and in the mouth of the River, there are some Oysters, which come thither out of the Sea. And therefore this River for multitude of fish and variety, is not inferiour not onely to any River of France, but also of all Europe. Aa riseth neere Teroana, and so bending towards Caesia, it slideth by the Church of Saint Audomare, and so comming to Griveling (neere which in the yeere 1558 that famous battell was fought betweene the Burgundians and the French) it doth dis­charge it selfe into the Brittish Sea. Lisa commonly called de Leye, riseth in Artesia, in the Towne Lisburg, which taketh his name from this River, neere Teroana: and having viewed Aria, Armenteria, Wervicum, and Meenen, and from thence cutting through the middle of Cortracum and Gandauum, it mingleth it selfe with Scaldis: it hath abundance of very good fish. Sambra commonly called Sambre, [Page 431] which Caesar calleth Sabris, doth rise in Hannonia, neere the Towne Novion; and so having view'd the Townes, which are commonly called Landrecy, Sassene, Barlaymont, Mabeuge, Merne, and Cassele: at last it glideth by Namarcum, and so discharges it selfe into Mosa, and is full of delicate fish. Dela riseth in Brabant, neere the Village Towne Tila, and so bending Northward it runneth to Waveta; and afterward it floweth by Louanium which is three miles distant from thence, and so keeping on his course for three miles, and afterward bending Westward, it embraceth Mechlinia with many spreading armes, and afterward foure miles from Rup [...]limunda, being now growne very bigge it falleth into Scaldis. The River La Seine, as it seemeth, was so named from the Senones a people of Brittaine, when they came into these Countries to vexe and disturb the French. It ri­seth neere the Towne Soigni in Hannonia, and so runneth to Halla, and having glided by Bruxells, it floweth by Viluorda: and after­ward bending toward Caecia, it leaveth Mechlin on the right hand, and having gone a little further it powreth it selfe into the River De­la. Diza riseth neere the little Towne called Per: and so turning Northward it watereth Eindovia, and so keeping his former course it commeth to Silva Ducis, beneath which it powreth it selfe into Mosa. Demera doth slow forth neere the Tungrians, in the Dioecese of the Leodiensians, and so running West-ward it watereth Bilsenum, 'Hasselt, and Diest, and from thence gliding by Sichenum and Arscho­tum, it powreth it selfe into Dela. Netha riseth neere the Towne Rhetum, and floweth by the Towne Herentalls, and from thence kee­ping a direct course, it runneth to the Signiorie of Grobendoncke, and having received the little River Aade, it passeth by Lira, and so wa­treth Dusten and Walem, and a little further it mingleth it selfe with Dela. Rueur, or Rhoer, which Tacitus calleth Adrana, as Ritheime­rus writeth, doth rise neere the Towne Bullinge, and cutting through Caesia it glideth by Dura and Iuliacum, and at length neere Ruremun­da which it nameth, it falleth into Mosa. There are also other lesser Rivers, which for brevitie sake I forbeare to describe. And I passe over also the Torrents, and greater Rivers, least I should be tedious to the Reader; which doe not onely yeeld great store of fish, but are also an ornament and fortification to the Country, and are very convenient for the passing of commodities to and fro. And the Coun­try people by the helpe of these Rivers making Sluces and Dams to stay the water, doe afterward digge channells for some miles toge­ther, and after letting the water into them doe make them navigable: so that there is no Cittie which hath not great Barkes, which come up unto it. But this Countrie hath but few fountaines, or Springs of wa­ter, except in the Mountainous places. And thus having shewed the Rivers that are in the Low Countries, it remaineth that wee should speake somewhat concerning the Ocean: seeing in regard it is so neere unto it, it may be counted not only a member of this Province, but the chiefe head thereof. I say therefore that the Ocean is wide and large, and in rough weather, it is fearefull and terribly furious: for some times when tempests happen, the waves goe so high, that [Page 432] it doth overflow and drowne whole Countries: and especially it breaketh oftentimes in about the coast of Zeland: but the inhabitants doe cast up trenches and bankes, which do prevent the danger which might ensue thereby: unlesse when a westerne winde doth contend and blow against the spring tide. The windes which doe most trou­ble the sea, and thereby doe endanger the Countrie, are the North­west, the West and the South windes. Also it is much troubled at the New Moone or Full-moone, and the two Aequinoctialls, at which time (as Cornelius Tacitus witnesseth) the Sea doth swell very much. For every new Moone, and full Moone, wee see that there are still the greatest tides and greatest tempests. These tides doe produce some good, and some evill effects. As for the former, it pur­geth the water (as common experience doth teach us) and will not suffer it to corrupt: and also it maketh ships sayle more speedily. For as Vegesius saith, Lib. 4. concerning Military matters, Cap. 42. Haec reciprocantis meatus ambiguitas cursum Navium secunda adjuvat, re­tardat adversa: that is, Those tides if they be with a ship, doe hasten her course, but being against her doe foreslow and stay her course. The other evill effects, are the inundations, and violent irruptions of the Sea: For the Ocean doth sometimes come up into the land with such violence, that it driveth backe great Rivers, and doth overflow spacious fields, as we sayd before. Pomponius Mela doth write as much, and the miserable experience of many ages doth confirme it. But so much concerning these things. And now having spoken of the Detriment and losse, which some Countries of this Province doe receive by the Ocean, when it is rough and troubled, we must speake somewhat of the commodities, which the whole Province doth reape by it, when it is quiet and peaceable, which commodities are so many and so great, that if they should want them, the Country could not sustaine the halfe part of the inhabitants. And hence it comes to passe, that this Province is as it were the Haven and Mart of all Europe, so that there is an infinite multitude of Merchants and Factors, and as it were a confused Chaos of inhabitants and forrei­ners. Besides, the Ocean bringeth many commodities to this Coun­try, as Herring fishing, and other fishings, which serve not onely to satisfie the voluptuous desires of the rich, but also to sustaine the poore: and the inhabitants doe not onely get their foode, but all their wealth by it. For the over-plus of that which they take, doth furnish a great part of France, Spaine, Germany, England, and other Coun­tries: yea great store of barreld salt-fish is sent even into Italy, espe­cially Salmones and Herrings. Now there are three kinds of fish which they salt, namely Herrings, Codfish, and Salmones. But first we will speake of their Herring fishing of which they make a great commodity. Herrings are found in no River, nor in the Mediterrane­an Sea, nor the Spanish nor any other Sea, but onely in this Northerne Ocean: their bignesse, forme, and goodnesse is sufficiently knowne. And when they goe out of the Northerne Sea, which is alwayes in the Spring time, as if they fleeted from their owne native quarters, and went to seeke shady places, they come in such great shoales, that [Page 433] no Nets can hold them, but that they breake through them, and do even darken the face of the Sea. And many broade bottom'd vessells, which they call Busses, are set out from Holland, Friesland, France, Brittaine, and Scotland; and doe all to avoyd contention, fish in seve­rall parts, and quarters, either about England, or the Coasts of Scot­land, and the Orcades. These fishes are unbowelled alive if it may be (for assoone as they are out of the Sea waters they are dead) by one who hath good wages for doing it; and then another salts them, and so they are presently barrelled up, and afterward sold; afterward the Herring men and Coupers doe salt them anew, and take out the Pilchers which have no Milts nor Rowes, they are barrell'd up a­gaine with new pickle: afterward they are surveyed by men sworne for that purpose, and so sealed up, in like manner as Diana's Priest did seale up red Vermilion, as Galen witnesseth. And these are the first kind of Herrings which with Plautus we may call salt or pickled Herrings: the other sort are those which are lightly salted; and so dryed in the smoake, being as yellow as gold, whence they call them Soretum, because they call a red colour in their language Sorus. This Herrng fishing is very commodious and advantagious to the Com­monwealth of Holland and Zeland, seeing not onely one Citty, but many Citties doe wholy depend and live on it, and the Citty and Country get their food by it, pay their debts, maintaine families, and doe get wealth by it. There is another speciall kind of fish which they use to salt, called in Latine As [...]llus Major, or Cod-fish, thereby to difference it from that which is commonly ealled Caballian. It is a great fish, so that some of them are threescore pound weight. It is taken at many times of the yeare, but especially in Lent time, and chiefely in the Friesland Sea, and great store of it is usually salted up, whereby the whole country reapeth yeerely great profit. The third kind of salt fish is Salmon: being very good when it is fresh as well as salted. Holland and Zeland have store of this kind of fish, in all moneths, but most plentie in Aprill, May, and Iune: of which there is such great store salted up, that the gaine which is made of them amounteth to 200000 crownes. But of these things enough, let us proceede to the rest. The Low Countries are plaine and levell: there are few Hills in it, and fewer Mountaines, unlesse it be in Lutzen­burg, Namurcum, and some parts of Hannonia, where they are very thicke, and there are many also in Leodium. It is every where beau­tified with Forrests and Woods, which both grace the Countrie, and afford much pleasure in hunting. The Forrest of Arden, in Iulius Caesars time, as he himselfe writeth, was the greatest of all France, running betweene the Treverians, from the River Rhene to the Ner­vians, and the Rhenicans, being above fifty miles long. And now at this time no wood in all France can be compared with it: but now there is a great part of it converted into arrable ground, so that it is farre lesser than it was: and that part which remaineth hath many glades made in it, which the husband men doe till, and call it by an­other name, but the greatest part of it is from Theonis Villa even to Leodium, which is thirty miles in length. In the middle of it is [Page 434] the Citty of S. Hubert, which as Gemma Frisius witnesseth, lyeth under 26 degrees of Longitude and forty minutes: and 50 degrees of Latitude, and 4. minutes. This Wood hath all kindes of pleasant trees, which are very high, and broad-spreading, which afford both pleasure and profit. Strabo calleth it Arduenna, the Inhabitants Arddenna; Rhenanus, Luitticherwald, which signifies the Leodiensian Wood. Mormavia, or Morman, is a faire wood in Hannonia, which beginneth neere to Quesnoy, and so runneth out Southward toward the Veromanduans: and hath many Townes in it, and Villages, and many cleare springs and pleasant Fountaines. Here is great store of Charecoale made: whence some supposed that it is a Part of the wood Carbonaria, but some affirme that the wood Carboina did lye more Eastward betweene the Rivers Mosa, and Sabis; and that the pleasant wood Archia is a part of it, in which there is a Towne of the same name, fortified with a strong Castell, and there the Lords of Berlaymont, were wont to reside: There is also in Hannonia the plea­sant wood of Saint Amand, which is also called the Ramensian wood, because it is neere unto it. It beginneth on the edge of Flanders neere the towne of Saint Amand, whence it receiveth his name, and so runneth forth Eastward toward the Valesians, with a great breadth. The Ramensian wood belongeth to the Lord of Emerie, who is the chiefe ranger of Hannonia, which title belongeth unto him onely. Silva Faignensis, or le bois de Faigne, beginneth in Hannonia neere Avenna, and reacheth even to Masieris, which is sixteene miles, though heretofore it were farre larger. It seemeth that it was so cal­led from the Fawnes and Satires, whom perhaps the Poets did there­fore faine to have hornes, and Goates feete, because the first inhabi­tants of this Wood were so rude and savage, that they were like beasts. The Soniensian wood is three or foure flight shots off from Bruxells, and it runneth Southward toward Brenna, even to Alleuda, and the Castle of Brenna, for three miles in length. It is a great spa­cious Wood, so that it is seaven miles compasse round about: and there are very may Citties, Towes, Abbies, and Monasteries in it, so that in Summer time many of the Nobles, and wealthier Cittizens doe goe thither with their whole families for recreation sake, and tar­ry three or foure weekes. Saventerloo is enclosed with Lovanium, Bruxells, and Vilvordia. It is a pleasant wood, and receiveth his name from Saventria, a Towne lying neere unto it. Also Grootenhout is a Wood in Brabant, which standeth not farre from Turneholt, in which the River Ada riseth, which doth afterward discharge it self into the River Natha. It is a great Wood, in which Queene Mary, to whom Turnholt did belong, was wont to hunt much. There is al­so Marlaigne, a Wood in Namurcum, which beginneth neere the Cittie Namurcum ▪ and runneth Southward toward Phillipolis: and so reacheth even to Mosa. Niepa is a chiefe Wood in Flanders, not farre from the confines of Artesia, it is two miles distant from the River Lisa, from the Castell of the Morineans and Baliolum: it is a pleasant, spacious and ancient Wood, having a strong Castle in it. Also Non­nen is situate in Flanders, and extending it selfe Northward in a great [Page 435] breadth, it doth containe many Villages & some Abbies. Poodsbergia is a great wood, between Flanders & Hannonia, not far from Gerardi­montium and Lessina, and is pleasant in regard of the roundnes of it. Gulielmi Silva, or Williams Wood is situate in Artesia, nere Rentiacum where the Emperour joyned battell with the King of France, in the yere 1554. Engelerwallia, is a pleasant wood in Gelderland nere Arnhe­mum. The 7 woods, are 7 great woods, which are nere unto the Tran­silanians, from whence one part of Fiesland is denominated, which is now called Sevenwolden, that is to say, 7 Woods: every one of them is very spacious & hath many faire towns in them. But so much concer­ning the woods. I come now to the publick works. There are in these Countries innumerable magnificent Temples, and Churches, many Abbies, infinite numbers of Monasteries, & Friaries, many Hospitalls for strangers, for the sick, for the poore & for Orphans. Truly in Ant­werp only there are 42 such like buildings: the chiefe of which is the Cathedral Church of S. Mary, which is very spacious, having a Tow­er Steeple, which is 400 & 20 foote high, being built of white Mar­ble, from the top whereof you may view the Cittie, the River cove­red with ships, and the Countrie round about which is full of Townes and Citties. What should I describe the other Temples, Monaste­ries, and such like places, of which there are great store both heere and in other Citties and Townes? What should I reckon up the sumptuous Pallaces belonging to Dukes, Earles, and Noblemen? Or what should I mention the other publicke or private buildings? for if I should endeavour to reckon them up, I should sooner want time than matter; wherefore it is better to be silent, than to speake too spa­ringly. The politick state of these Countries both in generall and spe­ciall is threefold: the first is the Ecclesiastick state, in which the Ab­bots are the chiefe, the second is of the Nobility, as the Duks, Earles, Marcgraves, Princes, Barrons, and great Lords. The third is of the Citties, which the chiefe Citties of every Country doe represent. These states the Prince calleth together, when they are to consult concerning matters appertaining to the Prince, or to the Principality, or to the preservation or utility of the Countrie. The Ecclesiasticke state is thus; there are foure Bishops in the Low Countries, the Camaracensian, the Tornaycensian, and the Atrebatensian ▪ these three are under the Arch-bishop of Rhemes, and the Vltrajectine who is under the Arch-bishop of Colen. I proceed to the Vniversities, which are 4, the Vniversitie of Lovaine, and Doway, of Leyden, and Flankford. Lovaine is famous for the many Colledges, Students, and learned men; the chiefe Colledges are Lilium, Castrense, the Col­ledge of Porus and Falcon, in which Philosophie is read. The Bus­lidian Colledge hath three languages taught in it, namely, Greeke, Latine, and Hebrew. This Vniversitie, at the request of the No­bles of Brabant, was first instituted and adorned with Priviledges by Iohn the 4, Duke of Brabant, in the yeare 1426. Martinus the fifth being Pope. The other were erected in our memory. Out of which as it were out of the Troian horse innumerable learned men have proceeded, and doe dayly come from thence. For in the Low [Page 436] Countries there are learned men, skilfull in all faculties and sciences: and as heretofore, so now it produceth famous Schollers; whom it would be too tedious to reckon up. Here are divers Libraries in sun­dry places, which are replenished with excellent rare Bookes. A­mong which that at Leyden is the chiefe. The inhabitants are faire, quiet, not cholericke, nor ambitious, nor proud: not much given to venerie; civill, plaine, curteous, affable, ingenious and ready, witty, and sometimes talkative: laborious, industrious, faithfull, gratefull towards those that have done them a curtesie, capable of all Arts and Sciences, stout in defending their liberties, and Priviledges even to death. And this may truely be spoken in the generall prayse of them, that the Low Country men are frugall house keepers and thrifty hus­bands: who following the example of the Ant, do lay up before win­ter, that which cannot then be gotten; and doe buy fish and flesh, which they either pickle up, or doe dry it in the smoake. For every house, according to the number of their familie, doth kill in Autumne an whole Oxe, or provideth halfe an one, beside a Hogge, which they salt up, and then it will serve them to spend a good part of the yeare, untill the Spring returne againe. Yet many of them are very co­vetous, and desirous of wealth. The Women are beautifull, well be­hav'd and curteous. For according to their Country fashion, they are used from their childhood to converse familiarly with every one: and therefore they are very ready both in action or speech or any mat­ter: neither doth this freedome or liberty make them lesse honest. Neither doe they onely walke alone through the Cittie, but they will goe for fellowship to the next Townes, without any the least suspition of dishonestie. They are very continent, and apt and ready in their affaires. And they are not onely carefull of houshold matters, of which their husbands take no care, but they also use Merchandise, and dispatch and conferre of businesses belonging unto men: and that with so great dexterity and diligence, that in many of the Pro­vinces, as in Holland and Zeland, the men do commit all their affaires unto them. And by this manner of living, joyned with the innate desire which women have to rule, they become for the most part too Imperious and proud. It is the fashion both among Princes, and men of inferior ranke, as also among other Nations, on this side the Alpes, to give the first born their Parents names, althogh they be yet living. And the Noble of what quality and condition soever they are, doe more esteeme of their eldest daughter, than the rest of the younger, although they have all an equall dowry: so that they marry the rest to those unto whom they denyed her in marriage, reserving her for a better husband. And they are to be praysed, because they easily contract marriages with forrainers, if occasion so require, and are not bound to match them in their owne Country, which is a matter ve­ry profitable and commodious: for these alliances by marriage are very advantagious to themselves and the Commonwealth. More­over it is accounted undecent and absur'd, for young men to marry old women, or on the contrary for old men to marry young maydes: as also for a noble personage to marry an ignoble person, or a master [Page 437] to marry his Maide, and a Mistresse her servant. But the Low Coun­try men are chiefely given to Mechanicke Arts, but not of the base and servile sort, but the more nobler, as weaving, clothing, and ma­king of hangings, & tapestry, which serve not only for the use of their owne country: but are also transported into France, Spaine, Germany, and other parts of Europe, and also into Asia and Affricke. For Pi­ctures, there is no Nation that doth excell it, nor none doth excell in Musicke, or for variety of Languages. Iohn Eickius a Lowcountry­man, did first shew the way how to mingle colours with oyle. And every one in Flanders, Brabant, or Zeland, can speake not onely their owne Country speech which is Low-Dutch, but also French. The Sea men, Merchants, and Schollers, can speake also Italian, Spanish, and Greeke for the most part: and some can understand Hebrew, the Chaldean, and Arabicke language. The Lowcountrie men are also skilfull Seamen. I come to their food, the Lowcountrymen doe use Wheate, Rye, Oates, and Barly: they esteeme of no pulse but Beanes, and Pease: they have few Vetches and no Millet at all. For the great strong windes doe lay it, and spoyle it. The Com­mon people maintaine their families soberly and frugally. Their drinke is for the most part Beere, which is made of Malt, into which they afterward put some ground Barly, and Hops. And this is a very good and wholesome drinke for those that are used to it; they doe also drinke much milke. The rich have wine. They eate commonly Rye bread. They are wont also upon Festivall dayes, especially those which beare their owne name, to make great feasts, and to invite their Parents, Kinsemen, and friends unto them, and to banquet sumptuously with them, and to shew themselves generous and magnificent. They keepe their houses very neate and cleane, being furnished with all kinds of necessary houshold stuffe. And truly it is a faire sight to see what store of housholdstuffe they have, and how well ordered it is, and how cleane it is kept; in which, with­out doubt it doth excell all the Nations of the World. But the Low Countriemen are too much given to the Vice of drinking, in which they take great delight, so that oftentimes they never give over drin­king day nor night; and thereby besides other inconveniences, they do much wrong their bodyes and witts: and without doubt it is often­times the cause of their untimely death, according to that of Properti­us:

Vino forma perit, vino corrumpitur aetas.
Wine maketh beautie fade,
And strength by Wine is decay'd.

And they themselves doe know it, and confesse it, and condemne themselves for it: but in vaine; for the evill custome doth prevaile over them. Albeit they may be partly excused. For seeing the ayre is alwayes moyst and melancholy: they have no other meanes whereby to cure their hatefull, and unwholsome Melancholy: which Horace seemeth to intimate, saying: Vino pellite curas, that is;

[Page 438]
With wine drive cares away,
Which haunt us every day.

But it were to be wished that they would observe that noble say­ing of Terence: Ne quid nimis: Doe nothing too much, which now the civiller sort doe begin to observe. The inhabitants doe goe in good apparrell, and are well complexioned. Lastly, they use much trading and traffique, in which they are very skilfull. And all the Low Countries for the most part doth subsist by Merchandising and Maechanicke Arts.

THE COVNTIE OF FLANDERS.

FLanders although it be not of any great antiquitie, yet no reason can be given for the name of it. The Country whence so called. Some derive it from a Cittie of that name situated there where Ar­denburg is now; Others derive it from Flandbertus, the sonne of Blesinda, who was sister to Clodion King of France: Flandbertus lived in the yeare of Christ 445. Some suppose that this Countrey was so named from Flandrina the wife of Lyde­ricke the first Earle thereof. Some derive it a flatu and fluctibus, that is, from the winde and waves, which in regard of the neere Vicinitie of the Ocean doe beate upon this Countrie. So that even to the yeare 1340. it was a caution used in selling or conveying of land, that if the Sea broake into it within ten yeares afterward, the contract and bargaine should be then voyde and of none effect: The bounds of it now are on the South Artesia, with Hannonia, & part of Picardie: on the East Hannonia & Brabant: on the North the Ocean, with Hon­ta or the mouth of Scaldis, which parteth Flanders from Zeland: The Situati­on. on the West the Brittish Ocean or Germaine Sea. It is three dayes jour­ney in length, namely from Scaldis on the other side of Antwerp, e­ven to the new ditch, which is 30 miles. The breadth of it is twenty miles. The ayre of the Country is temperate: the soyle fertile, The temper of the ayre. espe­cially that part which is neere the Ocean, and France. There are faire Meddowes, which may appeare from hence, The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. in regard that Horse-riders doe yearely bring Colts out of other neghbour Coun­tries into Franders: which through the goodnesse of the pasture, and sweetnesse of the ayre, being leane before, doe quickely grow fat and plumpe. It breedeth also diverse sorts of tame Cattell; The variety of living crea­tures. very pleasant and delicate in taste, and also an incredible sort of wilde beasts. There are also divers kindes of fowles, as Pheasants, Par­tridges, Peacockes, Hernes, and Storkes. The inhabitants of this Country were heretofore so addicted to warre, that they never scarsely lived quietly or peaceably: so that their armies have invaded Syria, and the holy Land, and Hierusalem. The names of the Citties. There are 30 walled Cit­ties in Flanders. Gandauum, Bruges, Ypra, Insula, Duacum, Torna­cum, Cortracum, Aldenarda, Alostum, Hulsta, Teneramunda, Birsle­tum, Newporte, Sluse, Dunkerck, Graveling, Burburg, Dammum, Dix­muda, Furna, Ardenburgum, Ninova, Berga, Gerardmontium, Ca­st [...]llum, Donza, Orchianum, Lanoyum, Axella, and Ostend. Besides these, there are also free Townes, which are not inferiour unto Citties nei­ther for nobilitie, or Priviledges, nor magnificent structures, or po­pulousnesse: [Page 440] as Bella, Poperinga, Hondtscota, Eccloa, Gistella, Middlebur­rough, and twenty others. There are in all 1556 villages so that it is a usuall Proverbe, that Flanders doth exceed all the Countries in the world, and when the Spaniards came into this province with King Phillip, they thought that all Flanders was but one Cittie. It is now divided into three parts, the Dutch, the French, and the Imperiall part. The chiefe is Gandavum which was built by C. Iulius Caesar, when he stayed in Morinium: it is called in Dutch Gendt, the Italians call it Guanto, the French Gand. It is situate foure miles from the Sea, and is watered with foure pleasant Rivers. For Scaldis com­meth to it out of Hannonia, Lisa out of Artesia, Livia out of the Haven or Sluce, and Moero from the Ambactae. It is ten miles distant from Antwerpe, and as many from Bruxells, Mechlin, and Middleburrough. The compasse of it within the walls is, 45640 Romaine feete, that is seaven Italian miles. It hath 26. Islands, and two hundred and eight Bridges, and foure water mills. And an infinite number of hand­mills. And an hundred wind mills. It hath five and fifty Churches, and five Abbies. The Citizens of this Citty are famous for Nobi­lity, wealth, and courage. Here the Emperour Charles the fifth was borne. It also brought forth these learned men, Iudocus Badius, Iohannes Cornarius, Laevinus Brechtus, and the other, Lavinus Tor­rentius, Baldvinus Ronsaeus, Vtenhovious, and many others. There are two and fiftie kindes of trades in this Cittie. And seaven and twenty sorts of Weavers, which were first instituted by the Earle Baldwin, the sonne of Arnold the Great, in the yeere 865. Bru­gae, or Brugges, taketh its name either from the many bridges belong­ing to it, or from the bridge Brug-stocke, neere Oldenburg, and Arden­burg; out of the ruines of which Cittie eight hundred yeeres before, the Castell of Brugges was first built; it is situated three miles from the Sea, in a plaine place. The compasse of it within the wall 26600 Romane feete, that is, foure Italian Miles and an halfe. It is the plea­santest Cittie not onely in all Flanders, but also in all the Low Coun­tries: it hath threescore Churches, the chiefe and fairest whereof, is Saint Domatians Church, which was heretofore consecrated to the blessed Virgin; it was built by Lidericke the first, Earle of Flanders, in the yeere 621. There are threescore and eight kindes of trades in it. Ypra is so called from the little River Ypra that floweth by it, com­monly called Yperen; it was built in the yeere 1060. The foundati­on of this Citty is sayd to be of Lead, and that in regard of the many leaden pipes, which doe convey water through the whole Cittie. And these are the chiefe Citties. The Havens follow: Sluce is na­med from the Catarracts or falling of waters, which the Flandrians doe call Sluys, it is a Sea Towne: it hath a great Haven, wherein fif­ty ships may conveniently ride. Over against it is the Isle Cadsant, where George Cassander was borne. Ostend is situated neere the Oce­an, being famous for that grievous seige, which the Arch Duke Albert layd against it, which it valiantly sustained and held out three yeares, and some monethes, with great losse of men on both sides. Nieuport is three miles from Ostend, being a Sea Cittie, where Iodocus Clich­toveus [Page 441]

THE COVNTRIE OF FLANDERS.
FLANDRIA

[Page 442] was borne, neere unto which is the Abbey of S. Bernard, in which heeretofore there was the most famous, and best furnished Library in all the Low Countries. Dunkerke was built it the yeere 1166. by Baldwin the sonne of Arnold, and Earle of Flanders. It hath a very short Haven, which troubleth all the neighbouring Seas. This Citty belongeth to the King of Navarre. I passe over the other Cit­ties of Dutch Flanders. In French Flanders there is the Isle so called from the auncient seate thereof; it was once invironed with Lakes and Marshes: it is a famous Cittie, both for populousnesse, wealth, and good lawes, and strongest except Antwerpe, and Amsterdam. Dou­ay is situated by the River Scarpia, heere Robert Gaguinus was borne: It hath an Vniversitie, which was built not many yeares agoe by Phi­lip the second King of Spaine. Also Orchies is in this tract of ground, and Lannoyum famous for the Lords thereof, and by Francis Raphe­lengius Cittizen thereof; there is also Espinoyum, Armentiers and Tornacum, or Tournay. In the Emperiall part of Flanders there is Alostum, which is a faire Cittie and well fortified by the River Tene­ra, and adorned with the title of a Countie. It hath 170 Villages un­der it: 2 Principalities, the Steenhusensian and the Gavarensian, and many Baronies: there is also the Territorie of Wassia, in which there are foure Townes: Hulsta, Axela, Bochoute and Assenede Rupelmonda is a Castell by the River Rupella, which we cannot omit in this place, in memory of our Gerard Mercator, a most famous Mathematitian, and Cosmographer, and the Ptolemie of our age. The Rivers are Scal­dis, The Rivers. Lisa, Tenera, Livia, Ypra, Aa, Scarpa, Rupela, and others: there are few Mountaines, Mountaines. Woods. but there are many Woods and those very pro­fitable, the chiefe whereof are Niepensian, and the Nonnensian. The Politicke state of Flanders consisteth of three members. The Govern­ment. The first are the Ecclesiasticall Prelates, as namely seaven Abbots of the or­der of Saint Benedict: as the Abbots of Saint Peter, and Saint Ba [...]f [...], S. Winnocke in Bergen, Saint Andries, Saint Peter, of Ename, of Mur­chiemie. Five Abbots of the order of Saint Bernard: of Dunen, of Boudeloo, of Doest, of Ciammerez, of Marchiemie: and the Prior of Waerchot. Three Abbots of the order of the Praemonstratensians: S. Nicolas in Vuerne, of Drogon, of S. Cornelis in Nienove. Seaven Ab­bots of regular Cannons: the Abbots of Eechoute, of Soctendale, War­neston, Sunnebecke, Cisoing, Falempium. Seaven Provosts of the same order of S. Marten in Ipera, Wormesele, of Watene, of Loo, of Eversa, and Petendale. The second member is of the Nobility, in which are five Viccounts. The Viecount Gendt, of Yperen, of Vuerne, of Bergen, of Haerlebecke. Three Principalities: of Steenhuse, of Gavere, of Eshinoy. Foure Barons, 2 in the Counties of Cysoing and Heyne: 2 in the Lordship of Pamaele and Boelare. The Military Tribunes are of Banderheereen, in the Teutonicke Countie, also the Lord of Nevele, of Dixmunde, of Beneren, of Praet neere Brugges: of Haerskerke, of Watene, of Hevergem, of Wasteine, of Cacct [...]n, of Ingelmunster, of Pouke, of Gruithuse, of Male, of Maldegem, of Ost­camp, of Winendale, of Colscamp, of Ghistele, of Sevecote, of Roussclare, of Waestene, of Hondscote, and also of Cassel, of Norturie, of Ha­veskerck, [Page 423] of Halewyn. In the French Countie are the Lords of Lille, of Waurin, and of Comene. In the Lordshippe of Flanders there are the Lords of Rhode, of Gavero, of Sotteghem, of Gontero, of Scorisse, of Poitz, of Liekerck, of Lumbeke, of Rotselar in Meerbeke: Also of Wedergraet in Neyghem, and of Steenehuse. The third member doth consist of the speciall Citties. In the Dutch Flanders, foure speciall Citties doe make up this member, Gandavum, after which Burgra­viatus Gandensis, Oudenarde and Biervliet. In the Signiorie there are some certaine Fee Farmes of the Empire, as Ambachten, dat Landt vanWaes, 't Graefschap van Aelst, and other free Lordships, as Bornhem, Dendermonde, Geerdsberge. Bruges by whom are censt both for armes and Subsidies, namely the whole Franconate ('t Vrie) and the walled and not walled Townes, therein contained. Ypra, under which both for matters of arme and subsidies, are Yperen-Ambacht, Bellen-Ambacht, and Cassel-Ambacht: the Champion Franconate (Het plat te Vrie) under which Vuern-Ambacht, Bergen-Ambacht and Brou­chorg-Ambacht. In the French part are three principall Citties, Lille, (Ryssel) Douay, Orchies. The Lordship of Tournay and the state ad­joyned to Flanders, doth consist of three members: the Clergie, the Nobility, and sixe supreame Iustices. Flanders hath one Bishop of Tournay, who is subject to the Archbishop of Rhemes, which is ne­verthelesse divided into 4 Episcopal Dioecesses. Vnder the Bishop of Trajectum, there are five townes that doe homage thereunto, Hulst, The Ecclesia­sticke state. Axele, Assenede, Bochoute. Vnder the Bishop of Tournay, are Ganda­vum, Cortracum, Aldenarda, with their Castells: the territories of Waes, Bruges, the Franconate and the Island, with their Castells. The Atrebatensian Bishopricke doth comprehend Ducacum, and Orchianum. Vnder the Bishop of Cameracum, is the Lordship of Flanders beyond Scaldis Southward. The Tarvanensian Bishopricke hath these Castelships under it; Ypra, Cassel, Vverne, Bergen, Brou­chorg, Belle. In Dutch Flanders there are 14 principall Courts, Vies­burg, Gandaui, Burgus Brugis, Sala Yprae, Castellum Cortraci, Curia in Harlebeck, in Tielt, Domus in Diense, Curia in Bergen, in Bruchorg, in Cassel and in Celle. In French Flanders there are three Court Leetes, Sala in Lille, Castellum in Douay, Curia in Orchies. In the Lordship of Flanders there are five Court Leetes, Tribunal in Aelst, Dominus in Vendermonde, Praetorium Wasiae, and Castrum Beneren. All these Courts and Iurisdictions aforesaid to appeale do the Princes Provin­ciall Councell, which is at Gandavum, and from thence to the Parli­ament at Mechlin. But of this enough, I passe to Brabant.

THE EASTERNE part of FLANDERS.

BEfore I come to Brabant, I will briefly describe that which this table doth exhibite, which the Printer pleased to in­sert, for the benefit of the Reader. In it that part of Flan­ders is described, in which in our memory many worthy acts have beene atchieved, as it shall appeare by that which followes. But that we may orderly describe this Tract, Wassia ▪ with the 4 officiall Townes. in the first place wee meete with Wassia, commonly called 't Landt van Waes, which is a rich fertile territorie, having foure Townes which doe homage unto it, two whereof are walled, as Hulsta, and Axella: two unwalled, as Bouchouten and Assenetum. Hulsta, or Hulustum, is the chiefest of them, being a neate Cittie, and well fortified. It endured a grievous seige for some moneths in the yeere 1595. But at length after many assaults, and underminings, and the losse of many thousand men, it was yeelded up to the Archduke Albertus. Axela is a pretty towne, being foure miles and halfe from Hulsta, and foure from Gan­davum. In the third place is Bouchouten, which is two miles distant from Axela. The fourth is Assenede which is two miles distant from the aforesayd Axela. And these foure Citties have many townes under them, as Watervliet and Bouchoute, in which two armies were sometime Billited; the states armie under the conduct of Grave Morrice in the former: in the other the King of Spaines Generall, M. Ambrosius Spinola. Moreover there are in this tract many Castells and Fortresses, which may be seene in this table, among which are those which are commonly called Philippinen, Patientie, Ysendijcke, S. Philip, S. Cateline, Coxie, and others, the chiefest whereof and the best fortified is Ysendijcke. This with the three other following Ca­stells Duke Mauritius in the yeare 1604 enforced to surrender them­selves. In the Countrie of Ysendijcka, is Birsletum or Bieruliet situate in an Island of the same name. Birfler. There lived in this Cittie William Beuckelens, who they report did first pickle and barrell up salt Her­rings, and did transport them to forraine parts, which was a happy in­vention, whereby the Low Countriemen got much wealth, in regard that forraigne Nations did greatly esteeme of salt Herrings both for use, and delicacy. It was hereto a Towne of Note, having a conve­nient Haven. But as all mortall things are fraile and transitorie, and [Page 445]

THE EASTERNE PART OF FLANDERS.
FLANDRIA SEPTEN­TRIONALIS

[Page 446] subject to corruption▪ so we see that flourishing Townes doe decay, so that nothing remaines as it were but their bare Carkasses: and now it is onely a Fortresse. There followeth Sluce with the Island of Gad­santo. Sluce is a neate Towne in Dutch Flanders, which was hereto­fore called Lammerzuliet, as it appeareth by publicke letters: which was heretofore very rich, it is five miles from Middleburrough, and three from Bruges; where by an artificiall Aquaeduct, or great chan­nell, all the water in the Countrie, is collected and gathered into one place, and so brought to the Citty by navigable channells: and so ga­thering it together againe into one pond as it were, at the Towne cal­led Damme, they bring it from thence to the cataracts or fall thereof which they call the Sluyse: at the mouth or issue whereof, there is a famous Haven which sometime did enrich Sluce, when the Hanse-merchants dwelled there as well as at Bruges. It is able to receive an hundred shippes, as also the Annalls of Flanders doe testifie, that in the yeare 1468. a little before Christmas, there arrived in this Harbour at one time an hundred and fiftie shippes of great burthen, which was a ioyfull sight to the Townsmen. On the side of the Town there is an ancient Castell. In which the Duke of Bouillon, and the Admirall of the Seas, (the first being taken at Hisdinum, the latter at Saint [...]uintins Cittie,) were both kept prisoners. This Castle al­though it be now disjoyned from the Towne, yet it was formerly joyned thereunto, by many edifices, which the Brugians did purpose­ly pull downe. For the Towne of Sluce wearied with their owne dis­sentions and their wars against the Brugians, and lastly the Prince ha­ving sold it unto them, they came to bee under their jurisdiction. Sluce is now a strong fortified Cittie, being entrenched with walls, and a double ditch. Grave Maurice, in the yeare 1604. did beseige it the Moneth of May, and 3 moneths after his coming thither hee com­pelled them to yeeld for want of food. Nere the Haven of Sluce on the six and twentieth of May in the yeare 1603 there was a Sea fight of 8 Galleys of Frederick Spinolacs, with three ships and eleaven Gallies belonging to the States of the confaederate Provinces, which lay at the mouth of the Haven of Sluce. In which fight the Admirall Spinola was slaine, and a thousand and 400 men were kill'd and drown'd. The Zelanders lost Iames the master of a ship, the sonne of Michael, and his Mate. There were in the Haven of Sluce 2 Block-houses, the one in the very mouth of the Haven commonly called de Hase schantse, the other is seated not farre from the Towne common­ly call'd Beck-of: the former whereof was yeelded to Grave Mau­rice, and the latter taken by force. Over against this Cittie is a small Island which the inhabitants call Cadsant, in which there is a Towne of the same name. It was heretofore much larger, having a Cittie in [...]t, and many pleasant and rich townes. Neere unto which at severall times there have beene many sea fights: when either the Brittaines, the Batavians, or any other enemies to Flanders did arrive heere. But this Island is more than half worn away by the tempestuous Seas, & by the tides and ebs thereof. In this Island there are two Fortresses the one whereof Grave Maurice tooke being unprovided, the other [Page 447] commonly called ter Hofstede yeelded unto him. A mile hence from Sluce is Ardenburg, which was heretofore called Rodenburg, Ardenbug. and was heretofore the Metropolis of Flanders, containing Tourout and Ostburg, and Bruges, (which were not then walled,) and all the Sea coast even to Bononia. But now it is all wasted. It hath a Church consecrated to the Virgin Mary, which is the fairest and most sump­tuous in all Flanders. There is also Middleburrough, Middlebur­rough. being two miles and an halfe distant from Bruges, being now walled and ditched a­bout. Mauritius in the same yeare tooke these Townes. There is also Damme two miles from Sluce, which is a very rich Towne, being very populous, and full of Merchants, and a great Haven for wines, Damme. being a key of the Sea, in regard that it did shut and open the Ocean, both to those of Bruges, and to all Merchants. But now by the incur­sions of the French, and the civill dissentions of the Gandavians and Brugians, and having lost the recourse of Merchants, it is now but like a Towne or Village, and the Haven is a digged Channell, being onely navigable at a full tyde, three Flanders miles, even to Sluce. Bruges followeth, which we described before, with the Territorie of the Francones or Free-men, because they did shake off the Bru­geans Yoke, and freed themselves from it: and contayneth all that ground which lyeth eight miles round about Bruges, and is commonly called 't Landt Vanden Vryen; it hath jurisdiction over many free Townes. And these doe make the fourth member of Flanders. Last­ly this Table containeth Ostend, which was formerly a poore fisher Towne, wanting munition, but in the yeere 1572 it was walled about. Ostend. It hath a convenient Haven. There came hither eight great Whales in the yeare 1404, every one of them being 4 foote long. Also in the yeare 1426, there was a great Sea Hogge taken, being like unto a Land-Hogge but that it was greater. But in the yeare 1099. and in the yeare 1200, in the Archduke Alberts time, the Flandrians to restraine the incursions of the enimie, did ditch it round about, and yet they could not hinder their inroades, although it were entren­ched with 17 Baracadoes and Bulwarkes, as the Bulwark or Fort of S. Catherine, of Isabell, of Albert, of Clara; wherfore the Flandrians were very desirous to beseige this Cittie, which they attempted on the 5 of Iuly the yere 1601. The beginning of the seige was very terrible, and continued so to the end thereof, as it is well knowne; yea it was such a long and grievous seige, as there was never the like in the memory of man, so that during the time of this seige, there were slaine on both sides about 110000 men. There was a Table book found about a certaine commissary of Spaine being dead, in which the number of men that were slaine, were set downe, and the number of women and children by themselves: of which this was the totall summe: Tri­bunes or Praefects of the Souldiers, commonly called Marshalls of the field 9. of Colonells 15. of Sergeants 29. Captaines 165. Ancients 322. Lieutenants 200 and 1, masters of the Horse 101. Common-souldier 54663. Mariners 611, children and Women 119. The to­tall summe of all was [...]2126. It would be tedious to mention all their trenches and Fortresses, all their engines and warlike Instruments, and [Page 448] other matters. Moreover, there was a battaile fought betweene Ostend and Newport, on the second of Iuly in the yeere 1600, between the Archduke Albert, and Grave Maurice, in which there were slaine on both sides seaven thousand foote and horsemen. The bat­tell continued doubtfull for three houres together. But at length Grave Maurice got the victory, and overthrew the Spaniard. The Archduke Albert lost in that fight 6000 men; there were taken be­sides a great number of common Souldiers, the Admirall of Arragon, and with him many of the Nobles, and there were 105 Banners taken from the enemies foote troopes, and foure from his horse troupes. Yet it was a bloody victory to Grave Maurice, for there were a thou­sand slaine on his side. A mile distant from Ostend is Aldenburg. It hath onely one gate, Aldenburg. being an auncient Cittie, and heretofore a fa­mous Mart towne. The other matters which are contained in this ta­ble are unfolded in the next description. And therefore I passe to Brabant.

THE DVKEDOME OF BRABANT.

BRabant for the most part doth containe the Countrie of the Advatians, Ambivaritians, and Tungrians: The Country whence so called. but it is uncertaine at what time this Country was called Bra­bant, some deriving it from Brennus a Frenchman; some from a Cittie of that name, of which there is no mention neither in the Country nor in histories: some derive it from Bratuspan­dium a towne of the Bellovacians, which Caesar mentioneth Lib. 2. Some doe mention a Captaine called Salvius Brabon, an Arcadian, who came with Caesar into the Low Countries, whose wife Suana was Caesars Nephew. Some also thinke that it was called Barbantia, from Gotefridus Barbatus Earle of Lovaine, and afterward Brabant. I had this name of late, which is manifest, but the originall thereof is un­knowne. The length of Brabant from Gemblours, The Situati­on▪ even to the holy Mountaine of S. Gertrud, is about 22 miles. The breadth from Hel­montium to Bergae, is 20 Miles. And the compasse of it is 80 miles. It hath on the North the River Mosa, which parteth Gelderland, from Holland. On the South Hannonia, the Countie of Namurcum, and the Leodiensian Bishopricke, which confineth on it on the East. On the West is the River Scaldis, with the countrie Alost. The temper of the ayre. The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. It hath a wholesome ayre, and a fertile soyle, abounding with all sorts of fruites, but yet the countrie of Kempen, is barren by reason of the sands; which part yet is not altogether unfruitfull. There are 26 Cit­ties in this Dukedome. As Lovanium, or Loven, which is an auncient Cittie, and the first seate of the Grudians, in which the Duke doth binde himselfe by taking the Sacrament. It is a pleasant Cittie, and now somewhat enlarged, the compasse of it within the walls is foure miles. It is watered with the River Dela. Brussells is a faire great Cittie, fortified with a double wall, and situate in a fertile soile, abounding with all things. It is a wonderfull thing that this Citty could yeeld plentie of provision to serve the Dukes Court, the stran­gers, and forreine Princes which lay there with their whole trayne. There is also Antwerpe which they commonly call Antwerpen, the French call it Anvers, the Italians Anversa, the Germaines An­torff. Peter Appian thinketh that it is the same with that which Pto­lemie and Caesar, doe call Atuacutum. It is supposed that this Cittie was so called from the casting forth of hands. For a certaine Giant called Druo who dwelt in these parts before C. Caesars comming, when any travellers came by, if they did not pay him the halfe of their commodities, he caus'd their right hands to be cut off, and to [Page 450] be cast into the River: which appeareth by the armes of this Cittie, and certaine great bones of this Giant Druo, which are kept untill this day; some say he was called Antigonus. But these things are fabulous. But it is more likely that the inhabitants called it so from the heape or rifing of Earth neere Scaldis, which the Lowcountrimen doe call Antwerpen; for by making banckes on both sides they straitned the River, and made the channell deeper. It is situate by the deepest part of the River, under the 26 degrees of Longitude, and 42 minuts. And 51 of Latitude and fiftie eight minutes. It is 4 miles distant from the Sea, and as many from Mechlin, 7 miles from Lovaine: 10 miles from Gandavum, 15 miles from Bruges, 8 miles from Brussells, three­score miles from London: 29 from the Agrippine Colonie, 60 miles from Franckford. It was thrice walled. First with a narrower wall, Anno 1221: afterward with a larger wall Anno 1314, which yeare there was a great famine, and the next a great pestilence. Lastly, the suburbs were enlarged toward the North, Anno 1543. The com­passe of it without the walls is 4 miles, and eight hundred and twelve paces. There are eight ditches which are brought into the Cittie out of the River, and are able to receive many great shippes. It is a great Cittie for traffique. Guicciardine giveth an estimate, that the yeerely trading in this Cittie doth amount to above twelve thousand Crownes, which was lesse than it came to when the Cittie of Ant­werpe flourished. And therefore Iulius Scaliger doth worthily praise it thus:

Oppida quot spectant oculo me torvasinistro,
Tot nos invidiae pallida tela petunt.
Lugdunum omnigenum est, operosa Lutetia, Roma
Ingens, ro [...] Venetum vasta, Tolosa potens.
Omnimodae merces, artes priscae (que) novae (que),
Quorum insunt alijs singula, cuncta mihi.
Looke how many Townes doe lye on our left side,
Even by so many Townes we are envide.
Leyden and Paris painefull are, Rome great,
Venice is rich, Tolouse in power compleate.
All wares, and strange inventions that there be,
In severall Citties, are all found in me.

There are two and forty religious houses in Antwerp, also Churches, Monasteries, and Hospitalls. The chiefe Cathedrall Church is dedi­cated to the blessed Virgin Marie. It is a faire and sumptuous worke, and hath a famous Tower steeple, which is all built of free stone cu­riously carved, and is foure hundred and twenty Antwerp feete, that is, two hundred Florentine Ells in height, so that it is very beautifull to behold, and yeeldeth a faire prospect: for from it you may behold not onely all the Cittie, and the pleasant fields and gardens lying round about it, but also you may cleerely discerne some Citties that are afarre off, as Mechlin, Bruxells, Lovaine, Gandavum, and more­over [Page 451]

THE DVKDOME OF BRABANT.
BRABANTIA

[Page 452] you may see to the end of the River, and discover the Sea, and the Zeland Islands. In this Tower there are threescore and eight Bells, some greater some lesser, some of which like musicall Instru­ments will yeeld an harmonious sound of foure or five parts. The greatest of them, which is of a wonderfull great weight, was named by the Emperour Charles the fifth, which is not rung but upon some extraordinary occasion. There are foure and twenty Cannons be­belonging to that Church, over whom there is a Deane, and a Bishop, who was first instituted in the yeare 1567. This Church is kept very bravely, & the revenues belonging to it are great, and the Priviled­ges & immunities belonging to the Priests. Buscoducum or Silva Ducis, which is called in Dutch's Hertogenbosch, and in French Bolduc, is so called from the Woods: it is a faire pleasant Cittie, strongly fortifi­ed, being seated by the River Disa, being a mile from Mosa, and twelve from Antwerpe. And these are the foure chiefe Citties, the first three whereof together with Nivella, doe make the Marquiship of the sacred Empire. Some reckon Mechlin to be in Brabant, yet in­deede it is parted from it, being a faire, and neate Cittie: having an Archbishopricke, and a faire Councell, unto which the last appeale in Belgia, may be made. Moreover there are these Citties in Brabant, Tra [...]ectum neere Mosa, commonly called Maestricht, Lira, Vilvord [...], Gemblacum, or Gemblours, Ioudoigne, Hannut, Landen, Halen, Le [...] ­wen, Schienen, Herentals, Eindoven, Helmont, Grave. There are also many free Townes unwalled, as Oostenrije, Oorschot, Turnhout, Duf­fel, Waelem, Merchtem, Asche, Vveren, Duisburch, Hulpen, Waure, Breine, Genape, Ghecle, Arendone, Dormal and Isca. There are also 700 Villages. There are refered to Brabant the Lordship of Rave­stein, the Dukedome of Limburg, with the Lordship of Dale and Vacklenburg. The Lakes and Rivers are very commodious and pro­fitable to Brabant. The chiefe Rivers are Mosa and Scaldis, and there are also other lesser Rivers. This Country hath many Woods, the chiefe whereof are five, Somensis, Saventerloo, Grooten­hout, Grootenheist and Meerdal. Heere are many publicke workes both sacred and prophane. The chiefe whereof is the Church at Lo­vaine, consecrated to Saint Peter, being very faire and sumptuous. The Churches at Bruxells are very sumptuous, being beautified with faire and rich ornaments. Also Antwerpe, hath many Churches, of which S. Maries Church is the fairest and largest. I passe by other Churches, which are innumerable in other places. There are also many prophane workes: as Pallaces, noblemens houses, Castells, Towers, and the like. Moreover the Politicke state of Brabant hath three members: the Clergie, which are the Abbots, Afflighemen­sis, Grimbergensis, Tongerloo, Grunendalensis, of S. Gertrud at Lo­vaine, of Saint Bernard, of Vileer, of Dielegem, Parckensis neere Lo­vanium, Vlierlikensis neere Lovanium. The great Prior of the order of S. Augustine in Leeuwee, the Prior of Gemblours. The Nobles, which are, the Abbot of Gemblacum an Earle, the Duke Arscoten­sis, the Marquesse of Bergen neere the little River Some: The Ba­rons, Diestensis, of Braeda, Boxtelensis, Gaesbeeckensis, of Wesemacl,, [Page 453] Petersem, Perweys, Hoochstratensis now an Earle, of Renes: the Lords Aschensis, Merchtensis, Vuerne, Gheel, Lummen, Thurnout, Ooster­wi [...]e, S. Oedenroy, Walem, Duffel. The foure principall Citties are Lovaine, Bruxells, Antwerpe, Buscoducum. Concerning the state Ecclesiasticke it is partly under the Leodiensian Bishop, and partly under the Camaracensian Bishop: the Leodiensian keepeth his Eccle­siasticall Court at Lovaine. The Camaracensian at Bruxells: Lovaine hath a famous Academie or Vniuersitie: of which wee will speake more largely in the generall description of the Low Countries. The Babanters, are merry, jesting, and full of comicall conceits, as Lem­nius witnesseth. Besides Brabant, there are conteined in this Table, the Dukedome of Iuliacum and Cliveland. The Politicke state where­of we will describe out of Mercator. The politicke state of Iuliacum doth consist likewise of three members, which are the Clergie, as namely the Abbots, the Colledges and Monasteries: the Nobilitie, the Cittizens. There are 24 Lordships in this Countrie Caster, Brugge, Born, Boisseler, Euskirchen, Munstereyfell, Moniou, Eschwiler, Grevenbroich, Wassinberg, Geilenkirchen, Hensbergh, Durem, Thon­berg, Berchem, Heimbach, Wilhemstein, Gladbach, Millen, Rangenrayd, Norvenich, the Counties of Nuenar, Iuliacum, and Nideken. In like manner Cliveland doth conteine three orders, the Clergie, the No­bility, and the Citties. But the governour of the Province of Cleve­land hath these eight Cittties under him. Cliva the Metropolis, Cal­caria, Sonsbeke, where he hath his residence, also Santen, Buric, Vdem, Griet, Griethusen. Here are 14 Lordships, Cranenburg, Duffel, Gennep, Goch, Orsoy, Huessen, neere Arnhem, Lymers, Emmeric, Het­ter, Aspel, Ringenburg, Bisselic, Dinslaken, in which are five Citties, Dinslaken, Wesel, Duysburg, Schermbeke, Holte. The Lordship of Ravesteyn is joyned and annexed to the Court of Cliveland.

THE COVNTIE OF HOLLAND.

SOme derive the name of Holland from the many Woods and Forrests therein, The Country whence so called. for we cal a Wood Holt or Hout, and Hollant signifies a woody Countrie, for they report that heretofore all Holland was full of woods and bushes. Some suppose it was so called from the hollownesse thereof, as if it were Hol [...]landt. For the whole Countrie is Moorish, and loose un­der foote. Some suppose it was called from the Hay made there in Hollandia, as it were Hoylandia. But learned Iunius is of another opinion, that Holland and Zeland, are Colonies of the Gothish, and Da­nish Nations; and that the Danes and Normanes forsaking the Island of Oland and Zeland, did transmigrate into these places, and named them after their owne Country Holland and Zeland, as Virgill repor­teth of Hellenus, the sonne of Priame, who built a little Towne in Epire called Troy, with a Castle, and made the resemblance of the gate, Scaea, and called the River Zanthus by a Troyan name: as the Europaeans did erect and make a new Spaine and new France in the In­dies. The Situati­on. The Brittish Sea doth encompasse it on the West, on the North the Cimbrian Sea beateth on the shoares thereof, on the East side it openeth a large Bay toward Friesland, on the North-East lyeth Trans-Isalana and Velavia, on the South is Trajectum. The compasse of it is nine miles, it is very narrow, so that a man may travell over it from one side to another in foure houres space, and in some places it is not above a mile over. This Countrie hath fruitefull fields, which doe yeeld excellent good Corne, The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. but in regard the Countrie is very small and populous, therefore it cannot maintaine so great a multitude of inhabitants. But there are very fertile meddowes, in which infi­nite heards of Oxen doe graze: and very faire milch Kine. It is cer­taine that in some parts of Holland the Kine in Summer time, doe yeeld unto the Paile foure and forty quartes of milke. The variety of living crea­tures. Also Iohn Be­ningus a counseller of the Court of Holland, as Guicciardine reporteth, doth finde by certaine observation and computation, that Assendelph only and foure neighbouring Townes have as much milke from their Kine, as there is Rhenish wine sent out of high Germany to Dordretch. Out of this great plenty of milke they make butter, which is an ex­cellent daintie dish, not onely for barbarous Nations, as Pliny would have it, but also for Kings and Princes. They make Cheeses also which are not inferiour unto those of Parma and Placentia. The chiefe are the Tessalican, and Gravesandican Cheeses, the next to them are the Edammensian, which are best when they are old: It breedeth [Page 455]

THE COVNTIE OF HOLLAND.
HOLLANDIA

[Page 456] also excellent horses. On the sandie hills there are an infinite num­ber of Conies. Also great store of Harts, Does, Hares; and in the Hagiensian wood there are heards of Goates, and great store of fowle especially Duckes. Also Geese, and in harvest time Woodcockes which we call Snipes. There are excellent turfes, which being dig­ged out of the earth, and drawne out of the water, and so dryed in the wind and sunne, The auncient Government doe make very good fuell. There were heretofore Kings of Holland, of which Suetonius maketh mention in Caligula, cap. 44▪ But in the yeare of Christ 868 Charles the bald, King of France, reduced it into a Countie, and Theodore being descended of the roy­all stocke, was governour thereof. After Theodore the father there succeeded Theodore, the sonne, and after him Arnold, and after Ar­nold Theodoricke, and others after him, of whom you may have a Ca­talogue, [...] in Munster and others. They were heretofore very famous for matters of warre, so that the Batavians were joyned in fraternitie and amitie with the Romaine Empire. And heereby they got the goodwill of other Princes. Now wee are to describe the Citties: which are Dordretch, Harlem, Delpth, Leyden, Amsterdam, Gouda, [...]a [...]rd [...]um, [...] Muda, W [...]sopum, Edamam, Monachodamum, Purmeren­da, [...]lm [...]a, Eu [...]huysa, Horna, &c. Dordretch is the chiefe Cittie of Holland. The figure of it is long like a Gallie, it is very rich and plen­tiful [...], and a Granarie or Storehouse for corne and all other provision. It hath outlandish commodities brought up the River unto it, and there layd in warehouses untill they be solde: and are carryed from thence againe in Hoyes. This Priviledge of storing of goods they call a staple. Harlem is a noble Towne, both for the largenesse of the Cittie▪ the fairenesse of the houses, and the pleasantnesse of the situ­ation. It hath the fairest Church in all Holland, being built on strong Pillars by the marketh place. The River Sparnus glideth by the Cit­tie. It is thought it was built by the Prisians, about the yeare 506. In this Cittie the Art of Printing was invented. Another honour of this Cittie was the taking of Pelusium by a new device, which they call Damiata, and in remembrance thereof, they have two [...]acring bells of brasse, which they call aerae Damiatae. Next followes Delpth which is famous not for Apollo [...]s Tripos or Trevet, but for plenty of wine and corne. For the best beere is brew'd in this Cittie except it be English beere. It is so called from a Ditch, which the Batavians call Delph, which is brought from Mosa even to the Cittie. In the yeere a thousand five hundred 36, on the Nones of May, the beauty of it was much blemished by fire, and the better part of the Cittie was burnt down▪ but afterward it was built up againe more faire than before. Leyden which Ptolomie calls Lugdunum Batavorum, is a Cit­tie situate at the middle of the mouth of the River Rhene. It sustain'd and held out in the yere 1574 a grievous seige, but at last it was freed, and the enemies were enforced by the overflowing of the waters to raise their seige. Amsterdam is the noblest Mart Towne in all the world, it is so named from the River Amstela, as the learned Poet Nicolas Cannius hath noted, being a Cittizen of Amsterdam, in these verses.

[Page 457]
Haec illa est Batavae non ultima gloria gentis,
Amnis cui nomen, cui cataracta dedit
Dicta prius Damum, raris (que) habitata colonis,
Cum contenta casis rustica vita fuit.
Hinc Amsterdamum jam facta celebrior, atque
Fortunae crevit tempore nomen item.
Vrbs benè not a propè, atque procul distantibus oris,
Dotibus innumeris suspicienda bonis.
Dives agri, dives pretiosae vestis & auri,
Vt pleno cornu copia larga beet.
Quod Tagus at (que) Hermus vehit & Pactolus, in unum
Verè huc congestum dixeris esse locum.
This Cittie Hollands glory, whose name
From the River, and the falling waters came▪
It was called Damum first, and inhabited
With Rurall Cottages, which here were spred.
But growing famous, t'was call'd Amsterdam,
And so increas'd in fortune and in name.
It is a Cittie knowne both farre and neere
And is admir'd for many gifts are here.
Tis rich in soyle, in garments, and in gold,
Plenty doth blesse her with guifts manifold,
What Pagus, Hermus, Pactolus doth beare,
You may truely say, that it is stoard up heere.

It consisted at the first of a few fishermens houses, and was under the jurisdiction of the Lords of Amstelium. After Gilbert Amstelius, about two hundred fourescore yeares since, fortified this Cittie with Bulwarkes, gates and Towers; which being burnt by the envious neighbours, it was walled about in the yeare 2482. And afterward, it was still enlarged, and belonged unto Holland. But now it is a place of refuge not onely for Holland but all the neighbour countries, even to the Sarmatians, and Gothes, and Cimbrians. For there are in this Cittie not onely Italians, Spaniards, Portugalls, Brittaines, Scots, French, Sarmatians, Cimbrians, Suevians, Norwegians, Livonians, and Germains, but also East-Indians, Americans, Moores, and others out of all parts of the world. Gouda is so named from the Cimbricke word [...]w, which signifies a Ditch, and a Trench against it: it is situate neere Isela, being a plentifull Cittie, and abounding with all things. There are also some free Townes, the chiefe whereof is the Hage, in which the Councell of the States, and Princes doe sit, and there is Court for deciding of suites, and controversies. Concerning the Politicke state of this Countrie, it doth consist of three orders, the first are the Knights called Ridderheren, the chiefe whereof are the Earles Eg­mond and Ligne, under whom are these Dominions, Wassenar, Val­kenborch, and the Viccountship of the Cittie of Leyden. I finde also these Counties in Holland, Maeslant, Texel, Goylandt, Kennemerlant, Steenberge. The Lords and Barons, are Brederode, under whom is [Page 458] the Lordship of Vianen, and the Barony of Lijfelt. I finde also in the Chronicle of Holland, that these Lordships are reckoned among the Baronies, Le [...]ke, Sevenbergen, Voorn, Isselstein, Stryen, Teylingen, Put­tem, Harlem, Leerdam, Asperen, Arckel, Altena, Botterslo [...]. The se­cond order is the Lords, the chiefe whereof that are wont to appeare at Hage, are these, the Lords of Poelgeest, of Polanen, of Lochorst, of Assendelfi, Warmont, Sparwoude, Matnes, Schooten, Noortwi [...]. Verdoes, or Does, Myne van Amstel, Spangen, Alkemade, Benthuy­sen, Keneborch, Raaphorst, Sweten, Heemskericke, Ruven, Duyn, and Sprangen. Moreover there are these Lordships in Holland, Ho [...]sden, Outhoesden, Papendrecht, Wijngarden, Ghissenborch, Ameyde, Woer­den, Waterlant, Schagen, Purmerende, Goude, Naeldw [...]jc, Rijswijc, Schoonhoven, Wateringen, Soctermeer, Heemstede, Heuhtwoude, Mer­wen, Haestrecht, Dalen, Spijc, Hardischsvelt, Bardtwijck, Wijck. The third order are the sixe great Citties, which are called and summoned to appeare at the Hage, for all the rest: as Dordretch; this Cittie hath a Praetor and a Magistrate, whom the Cittizens obey, and a Bayly that governeth the whole Country round about, both in civill and criminall matters. Harlem hath a Praetor and a Magistrate within it selfe: and a Bayly for the Country, who hath jurisdiction in civill and criminall matters. Amsterdam hath also with it selfe a Praetor and a magistrate, and a Bayly for the Country to judge of civill and criminall causes. Gouda hath a Praetor and Major for the Cittizens, and a Baytiffe and a Governour of the Castell.

THE COVNTIE OF ZELAND.

ZEland signifies nothing else but a Sea-land, the name there­of being compounded from Sea and Land. The Country whence so called. For it is en­compassed on every side with the Sea. Lemnius doth col­lect out of Tacitus, that it was not unknowne unto the an­cients, but not by that name by which it is now called, but the peo­ple and inhabitants thereof, did vulgarly call it Maet. For hee na­meth them Mattiacans when he saith: Est in eodem obsequio Mattia­corum gens Battavis similis, nisi quod ipso terrae suae solo ac coelo acrius a­nimantur: that is; The Nation of the Mattiacans, is also subject unto them, and are like the Battavians, but that their soyle and climate doth make them more couragious and lively. It was cal­led Zeland from the Danes and Normanes, who comming out of the Cimbrian Island in Denmarke, which is called Zeland, to seeke new Countries; being pestered with multitudes of inhabitants, they inva­ded the Coasts of Brittaine and France, and they called Walachria, and the neighbour Islands Zeland, after the name of their own Island. These Islands are situate betweene the mouthes or outlets of the Ri­vers Mosa and Scaldis; on the North they have Holland, The Situati­on. on the East Brabant, on the South Flanders, on the West the Germaine Ocean. Zeland hath somewhat an intemperate ayre, The temper of the ayre. for in some parts it is very cold and sharpe, and not so wholesome as the neighbour Coun­tries, especially in Summer, in regard of the Vapours arising from the ditches and standing Pooles, and also because the Country is not planted with trees. But yet it hath this blessing, that it is not often troubled with plagues or pestilent diseases, but when it hath a plague it is most violent, and it is long before the cessation of it. But it hath a very fat, and fruitefull soyle, The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. and fields which yeeld abundance of wheate, so that no Country hath the like for whitenesse, and waighti­nesse, and many other fruites: also Coriander seede, and Madder, which is good to dye cloath in graine, and make it hold colour: and also great store of faire Baytrees loaden with Berryes: and also many wholsome hearbes both to eate, and to cure disseases withall. Heere are also excellent Meddow Pastures for fatting of Cattell, not onely inclosed within hedges and ditches, but also upon the very shore by the Sea side, in which many thousand head of Cattell doe graze, The variety of living crea­tures. to the great gaine and commoditie of the owners, being not onely of an unusuall bignesse, but of a delicate and excellent taste, by reason of the sweetenesse and goodnesse of the soyle & grasse, so that they are much esteemed by forreiners. In the yeere 8 [...]3, The auncient Government. in the yeere of Charles the [...]lde; a principality was first erected among the Battavians and Ze­landers, [Page 460] and then they were called Counties, and the first Earle there­of was Theodoricke the sonne of Sig [...]bert, Prince of Aquitania, who having beene Earle thereof eight and thirty yeares, left his second sonne Theodoricke, successor thereof▪ after whom these Countries by a long succession of Earles, came and was devolved over to Phillip King of Spaine. The Islands of Zeland are seaven, three beyond the mouth of Scaldis, toward Battavia and the East, which are therefore called the East Islands, as Scaldia, Duvelandia and Tolen. And 4 on this side toward the West, Walachria, Zuythevelandia, Northevelandia, and Wolferdi [...]. The greatest and chiefest Ile of them all beyond Scal­dis is Scaldia, the inhabitants doe call it Landt van Schouwen: the com­passe whereof is 7 miles, yet heretofore it was greater, and was divi­ded onely by a little straite of the Sea from Northevelandia. The chiefe Citties in it are Zirizaea, and Brouwershavia. Zirizaea is sup­posed to be the auncientest Cittie in Zeland, being built by one Si­ringues, about the yeare 869. It was a long time a famous towne of traffique, in regard of the commodiousnesse of the Haven, and the re­sort of strangers unto it; but when the Haven was filled up with sand, it grew out of esteeme: yet there is hope that if a new Haven were digged, it would be as famous as ever it was. In this Cittie Levinus [...]e [...]nius, a learned and famous Phisitian was borne and lived. Fi­shermen doe inhabite Brouwershavia, who live by the Sea. The se­cond Island to Scaldia is Dwelandia, so called from the great store of Doves, that are therein; and it is foure miles in compasse. There are in it some Townes onely and Villages, but no Cittie. In the yere 1130 it was overflowed with the Sea, to the losse of many people, but afterward the banckes being repaired, and the Sea kept out, that losse was soone recompenced. The third Island is Tollen, which is neere unto Brabant, being onely parted and divided from it by a straite narrow sea, in which is Toletum; which the Low countriemen in re­gard of the custome and tribute which is payd there, doe call Tollen, being an auncient little Towne: and not farre from thence is the Martinian bancke, commonly called S. Martines Dijck, being a plea­sant place, and planted round about with trees, in which great store of fowle, especially Hernes doe breede. The chiefe Island on this side Scaldis toward the West is Walachria, which the inhabitants call Bewester Schelt, being so called from the first inhabitour, or from the Welch or Frenchmen. This Island lyeth on the East over against Brabant, on the South against Flanders, on the North against Bata­via, on the West against Brittaine, This is the chiefe Island of all Zeland, being famous both for the situation thereof, the wealth, popu­lousnesse, and for the beautie of the townes and traffique, being 10. miles in compasse. The Citties in it are Middlebrough, Veria, Flu­shing, Arnemuda. There are also many townes in it. Middlebrough is so called from the situation thereof, for it is a towne in the middle of the Island. It is a faire Cittie having many private and publicke edifices, being excellently adorned with Bridges, Towers, and For­tresses, both for use and beautie: and it is the chiefe Cittie in all Ze­land, being also a famous Towne of traffique. Heere Paul of Middle­burrough, [Page 461]

THE COVNTIE OF ZELAND.
ZEE­LANDIA

[Page 462] was borne, who was the chiefe Mathematician of his time: And also Nicolas Everhard, who was first Paesident of the Court of Holland, and afterward of Mechlin, in which office he dyed, in the yeere 1532. He had sonnes that were singular learned men, Peter Everhard Doctor of Divinitie, Nicolas Everhard Praesident of the Court of Friesland, and afterward of Mechlin, Adrian, Marius, and Iohn a Poet. Veria or Campoveria, is so called from the passage over which the Zelanders call Veer; It was first walled about in the yeere 1357. Afterward it began to be a Mart towne, for Scotch merchan­dize. Flushing hath his name and armes, from a Flaggon, which the Countrimen call een Flessche. It is a new Cittie, but powerfull and commandeth the Sea, and it is full of excellent shipmasters, and Pi­lots. Arnemuda is a free Towne belonging to Middleburrough, and a safe roade for shippes. The second Isle to Wallachria is Zuidbe­velandia, which some suppose was so called from the trembling and shaking of it; we suppose that it was so called from the Bavarians, whose arms may be yet seene in the Scutchions of the Island. It exten­deth it self in a large and pleasant tract towards the coast of Flanders & Brabant, albeit some few yers ago, a great part of it being lost, it is now lesser by halfe than it was. There is a pretty Citty that stands off the Land, called Romerswalia, that hath no tilled fields round about it, no [...] no garden places, but the sea doth wash it on every side, so it subsisteth onely by trading in salt. In this Cittie the Earles of Zeland take a so­lemne oath: which when Philip King of Spaine, was to doe accor­ding to the usuall custome, in the yeare 1549. Nicolas de Conflilte, in whose house the Prince was entertayned, caused these verses to be written over his gate:

Vidimus adsueto privatum lumine Solem:
Pallida turbato vidimus astra die.
Vidimus undantis horrendos aequoris aestus,
Nos miseros Belgas quum obruit Oceanus.
Vidimus ast post quam te Gloria nostra Philippe,
Caesarea proles, Semideûm (que) decus:
Cuncta refutamus transacti tristia saecli,
Quod praesens nostrum testificatur opus.
Sit licet exiguum, sit pro ratione voluntas,
Nil facit ad nostrum parva carina fretum.
We have seene when as the suns cleere light did faile,
And in the day time seene the starres looke pale.
We have seene the fearefull sea tides rising so,
Till the Oceans did us Belgians overflow.
But Philip when thee, our glory, we espy'd,
Of Caesars stocke, and halfe a god beside,
We made up all our former rents againe,
And this present worke doth testifie the same:
Though it be small, yet to accept it please,
For no small ship can sayle upon our Seas.

[Page 463]Moreover in the Westerne part of this Island the Cittie Goesa is situated at one of the mouths of Scaldis which they call Schenge. It is a Cittie not very large, but pleasant, and rich, being the onely Cittie in the Island: It hath very civill and curteous Cittizens, and a prudent Senate. The third Island of Zeland on this side Scaldis to­ward the West is, Northevelandia, in which is the Cittie Cortgreene, and very many Townes; but this Citty was all drowned with water in the yeare 1532, but now it is a little reedified. The fourth Island is Wolferdijc, as if you should say Wolfords ditch, it is very small ha­ving onely two Townes in it. There are tenne Citties in Zeland, and more townes, they being about an hundred and more. The inhabi­tants are wittie, craftie, and provident, and of a middle stature. But the Annalls doe report that Withelme Bonus, Earle of Holland, at the solemnity of the marriage of Charles the faire King of France, did bring a woman of an unusuall great stature, borne in Zeland, in com­parison of whom the greatest men did seeme but boyes: for she was so strong that she would carry two hoggsheads full of wine in both hands, and drinke of them, which hogsheads did weigh foure hundred Italian pounds; and she would carry a beame or piece of timber up and downe, which eight men could not lift. They are very skifull in the Art of Navigation: Their Arts. They boyle blacke course salt which is brought out of the Westerne Countries, in great large caul­drons, untill they have made it as white as snow. They powre salt water on the rude Spanish and Armorican salt, and so boyle it, and doe make of a hundred weight of Spanish salt, an hundred and five and forty weight of pure salt. And they sell this salt, in France, Their Tra­fique. Eng­land, Denmarke, and other parts of Eurpe. Besides they reape much profit by their corne and choyse wheate, also by their Madder, Salt­fish, and great plenty of cattell, and especially sheepe. They keepe their houses very neate and well furnished: they are provident and very painfull in merchandising, and also bountifull, and liberall to the poore. The politicke state of Zeland was wont to consist of three members, the one whereof was the Prelate, who stood for the whole Clergie, which was the Abbot of S. Nicolas, in Mid­dleburrough: and one noble man, who was the Marquesse Veria: and also of the generalitie of the Citties, the chiefe whereof were those above mentioned, namely Middleburrough, Zirizaea, Veria, Flushing, Tola, Martinsdijk, Romerswalia and Goesa. But let so much suffice concerning Zeland.

THE DVKEDOME OF GELDERLAND, Containing the Countie of ZVTPHANIA, and the Lordship of TRANSISILANIA.

[...] GElderland was so called from the Castell of Gelre, which Wichard of Ponthe together with his brother are reported to have built: though many doe suppose that it was so cal­led from the Towne Gelduba, which Tacitus mentioneth. Others doe bring other reasons for this name. It hath on the North Friesland, [...] and a Bay of the Germaine Sea commonly called Zuyder­ze [...]; on the East the Dukedome of Cleveland, on the South Iuliacum: and on the West Brabant and Holland. The ayre of this Countrie, is pure and wholesome▪ the soyle fruitefull and fit for tillage, and es­pecially it hath abundance of Corne; it hath fruitefull meddowe [...] which doe breed up all sorts of Cattell; and great droves of Cattell are brought out of the farthest part of Denmarke to be fatted here; for there are many faire and flourishing meddowes, especially about the bankes of Rhen [...], Vahalis, and Mosa. At the first Gelderland was ruled and governed by Praefects: and afterward by Princes. For Leopold, Nephew to Martin governour of Austria, or Guidus as some report, was governour of these parts. After the time of Charles the Great, the Lords of Ponthe governed it. Afterward Otto Nassovi­us was Prince thereof in the yeare 1079. if we may credit Labius. After whom followed Gerard, Henry, Otto, Reinald, who was in such g [...]eat favour with the Emperour, that at Frankfort, in the yeare 1339 on the foureteenth day of Aprill Ludovicke Caesar Augustus, did make him Duke of Gelderland. Edvard after many battailes tooke his brother Reinald, and kept him ten yeares in prison: William suc­ceeded after him, and after him his brother Reinald, and after Reinald William Arculanus, he dyed without issue at Gorichem. His Sister mar­ried Iohn Egmundan, & after many changes the matter came to that passe, that in the yeare 1412. Charles the son of Adolphus, being called by the States of Gelderland out of Holland, did make William the sonne of Iohn Duke of Cleveland his heire, who against the will of the Em­perour Charles the fifth, was for a time governour of Gelderland, un­till [Page 465]

GELDERLAND.
GELDRIA et Transisularia

[Page 466] in the yeare 1543. being put out of a great part of Iuliacum, hee came as a suppliant, and yeelded himselfe to the Emperour, being then in his tent at Venlo [...]; on this condition, that hee should resigne up the possession of all Gelderland, and release his subjects of their oath: yet notwithstanding Caesar did give him backe all the Territo­rie of Iuliacum, excepting onely two Townes, Hensberg and Sittar­tum. And thus the Gelderlanders who were free at the first, lived af­terward under Princes, yet keeping their owne lawes and ordinan­ces. But now they are governed by the States, and doe valiantly for their liberty against the Spaniards. This Dukedome doth containe two and twenty Citties, The names of the Citties. the chiefe whereof are Noviomagum, Rure­munda, Zutphania, and Arenacum, which they call now Arnhei­mum. Noviomagum, or Nymegen, is an auncient Cittie, situated on the left hand banke of the River Vahalis, which is very deepe in that place: it seemeth that it was heretofore the Countrie of Batto, ha­ving the Castell of Battenburg neere it, and within the Cittie the Mountaine Hessies, which some suppose was so called from Hessus the sonne of Batto. The Cittie is fortified by Art and Nature, bing very rich, and abounding with all things: on that side which looketh to­ward Cleveland, it is seated on a hills side, with an old Castell, which some suppose was built by Iulian; on which side the Countrie ope­neth and layeth forth her beautie being full of woods, and springing Fountaines: the lower part of the Cittie lyeth toward the Marishes, and the other part of the soyle is on continued hill. Ruremunda is sea­ted by the mouth of the River Rura, where it dischargeth it selfe in­to Mosa; it is a pleasant, rich, and potent Cittie, in the old Countrie of the Menapians. Zutphania on the right hand banke of Isala, hath a Countie belonging to it, of which we will speake hereafter. That which Tacitus calls Arenacum, Posterity did call Arnheimum, or the Eagles house: it is the chiefe Cittie of Gelderland, where the Coun­sell is kept, being neare, plentifull, and well fortified: and situated neere the right hand mouth or outlet of the River Rhene. There are also these lesser Citties Hattem, Elburg, Harderu [...]e, Wageninga, which Tacitus calleth Vada; Tiela, Bomelium, Bronchorstum, Doesburg, Do [...] ­tecomium, and many others. Gelderland is watered with three famo [...]s Rivers, The Rivers. namely Rhene, Mosa, and Vahalis. And besides these, there are some lesser Rivers that glide through it, as Worm, Roer, Sua [...]m ▪ old Isala, Berckel, Niers, Regge, Aa, and Vidrus. On the North it looketh toward a Bay of the Sea, which they call now Zu [...] ­derze [...]: As we call that the Southerne Bay which looketh South­ward, where Holland layeth forth her selfe, as having sufficient store to trade with all the world. The ground is plaine and low, and there are few Mountaines, and those are full of Woods and Forrests. Con­cerning the politicke state of this Dukedome, it hath 3 members, the Baronies of Veluwe, of Beture, of Bomielweert, and Trielweert. Also the Countie of Zutphania, under which are the Counties of Bronc­horst, and Herebergensis. Also the higher Gelderland in which are Ru­remunda and Gelder. The Nobles are the Earles of Bronchorst and Herenburg. The Lords are of Batenborch, of Groesbeeck, Mountfort, [Page 467] Wel, Watchtendonck, Grol, Anholt, Keppel, Bredefort. Buren is a Countie by it selfe within Gelderland. There are also foure chiefe Citties, as Neomagum, which is a free Cittie and the Metropolis of the whole Dukedome of Gelderland, which hath under it Batavi­um, or de Beteuwe, the Lower, and the higher; also Bomnerweert, Tielweert, and Ma [...]swael, being a Territorie betweene Vahalis, and Mosa. Also Ruremunda, which is the chiefe Cittie of higher Gelder­land, which hath under it Venlo, Gelder, Vagedie, Strale, Wachten­donck, Erckelens, Moutfort, Echt, Nieustat, Kessel, Midler, Griecken­becke. Also Zutphania, under which are Donsburg, &c. Arnheime, under which are, Wagheninge, Hattem, Harderwijck, Elborch, and all Velavia. At Arnheime there is a Councell kept, and the Praesident of all Gelderland resideth there, before whom all tryalls are brought, of the foure aforesayd Citties, without any further appeale to be made; and to them the tryalls are brought from other townes, and places which are subject unto them. The Ecclesiastick state in this manner: Geldria was subject to foure Bishops, Neomagum, with the Territory belonging thereunto, was subject to the Bishop of Colen; Ruremunda to the Bishop of Leodium, Zutphania and the Territories thereof to the Bishop of Munster, and Arnheimum to the Bishop of Trajectum. The inhabitants were warlike, and wonderfully given to martiall af­faires: but now they are more addicted to studdies. Their manners The most part doe busie themselves in Merchandising and trading, Their Tra­fique. the rest doe part­ly give themselves to Maechanick Arts and trades, and partly to hus­bandry, and in regard of the fruitfulnesse of the soyle, they doe reape much profit thereby. This Dukedome doth containe besides many other Counties and Barronies, the Countie of Zutphania. Zutphania. The Etymo­logie of the name. It was so named, if we many credit Goropius Becanus, from the condition of the soyle, namely from the Marishes which they commonly call Ve­nen. The inhabitants of these Countries as likewise their neighbours doe still retaine their auncestors manners and disposition, for they are valiant and very ready in warre. Moreover many are of opinion, that the S. Cambrians did heretofore possesse Gelderland, and the chiefest part of the Countie of Zutphania, Their ancient valour. who were more fierce and desirous of warre, than any other of the Germaines, whence it came to passe that they vexed France, with continuall incursions. For which cause when there was peace throughout all the world, yet Octauian Augustus, could not for a long time shut up the gates of Ianus his Temple, which they used to doe in times of peace, because he under­stood that the Sicambrians did still molest the Frenchmen. The auncient Government. But Otho Nassovius, Duke of Gelderland, beside his sonne Gerard, who succe­ded him in the Dukedome of Gelderland, had by Sophia Daughter to the Earle of Zutphania, a sonne called Gerlacum, who succeeded him in the Countie of Zutphania. Who dying without issue, the Coun­tie of Zutphania, was annexed to Gelderland, and never afterward dis­joyned from it. It hath a Cittie of the same name, which Iunius sup­poseth to be the Cittie Visepetum, being populous, plentifull, well fortified with water, and seated on the right hand banke of the River Isala. Also the River Berckel floweth by it, and there mingles it selfe [Page 468] with Isala. Moreover these Citties and Praefectureships following, are in the Countie of Zutphania ▪ the Citties are, Dousburg, Do [...]teco­mium, Lochemum, Grolla, Bredevorda, Broinkhorst, and the Praefe­ctureships are those which are named from the Citties. And over these there is one chiefe praefect, whom in their owne language they call the Drossart of the County of Zutphania. Here is also the Citty Herebergensis, having a Countie belonging to it.

Trans Isala­nia whence so called.It remaineth now that we should adde somewhat concerning Trans Isalania, being so called in regard it is situate on the other side of Isala. It looketh on the North toward West Friesland, on the South toward Gelderland: The [...] on the East is Westphalia: on the West it hath a large bay (which is now called Zuyderzee) and the River Isa­la. It is a plaine low Country, the soyle being very fruitfull, especi­ally for corne, The fruitfulnesse of the [...]le. and also it hath pleasant meddowes. The Province of Trans Isalania for many ages was subject to the bishop of Vltrajectum, untill in the yeare 1528, by the advice of Henry Palatine Bishop of Vltrajectum, it did submit her selfe to Charles the 5. and his successors. In this Province there are 8 walled Cittie, namely Daventria, Campen S [...]ella, Steenw [...]kum, Vollenhova, Hassela, O [...]tmarsia, Oldesecla, Da­ventria, or Deventer aboundeth with all things, which is a rich and well fortified Cittie: The [...]. being seated on the right hand bancke of Isa [...]. I passe by the rest. It hath also beside the River Isala, the Rivelet Vidrum and other lesser Rivers also: And many pleasant woods, although they be small and of no noate. The pol [...] ­ticke State of Trans▪ Isalania doth consist of two orders, the Prince offices, and the Nobilitie, as Alhemo, Ghoer, &c. and that in three parts of the Countrie, Is [...]lland, Twent, and Drent. The chiefe Par­liament is in Vollenhove, from whence there is no appeale.

THE COVNTIE OF ZVTPHANIA.

SOme suppose that the Zutphanians were herefore called by the Romanes Vsipetes, which Iunius conjectureth in his Ba­tavia. But Bertius thinketh that the posterity of the Tencte­rians did possesse that Countery: but Cluverius doth al­wayes joyne these two people, the Tencterians and Vsipetians, as Cae­sar witnesseth: who being driven out of their Countrie by the Catt [...], after they had wandered three yeares together through many parts of Germanie, afterward passing over the Rhene, received a great over through by the Romanes: the remainder of them being by Sigamber, admitted within the confines of the Countrie, they afterward lived there continually, as he delivers, Lib. 3. cap. 10. of his learned com­mentaries of auncient Germanie. And also Becanus Franci [...]or doth affirme, that the Tencterians did obtaine the seate of the auncient Sy­gambrians. But it is likely that the limits thereof were heretofore farre larger, seeing they write that it reached unto Friesland, and to the sea. But now they do possesse more Towns and Villages, from the Drusian ditch, that is, Yssela, even to the Westphalians. The chiefe Cit­tie thereof is Zutphanium, whence the Province is named, which see­meth to be so called from the Marishes, as if it were Zuitveen, that is the Southerne Marsh; being situate at the mouth of the River Bere­kel, and on the right hand bancke of Yssela. It hath beene a Countie from the yeare of Christ, 1107, at what time the Counties of Gelderland, and Zutphania were united, by the marriage of Otto Nassovius, with Sophia of Zutphania, the daughter of Wichmann. But now Zut­phania with the Territorie thereof, is one of the 17 Provinces of the Low Countries, and albeit, as Sandenus saith, they were united to­gether 500. yeares before, yet they used their owne lawes, and rights different and distinct from Gelderland. This Cittie is populous, & plentiful, being seated on a Low ground, and fortified with waters It was alwayes governed by a learned Senate, skilfull both in the Common law, and their Countrie Law, to which the Iudges of the neighbour Townes, when they doubted of any matter which was brought before them, were wont to referre the hearing, and to desire their opinion of it: which when they had received, they esteemed as an Oracle, so that the ordinarie could not reverse or change any thing. There are foure lesser walled townes in this Countrie, which have v [...]yce, in the publicke assemblies, Do [...]sbur [...], Do [...]ticum, Loche­mum, Gre [...]a. But the free Territorie is distinguished into foure Prae­fectureships, and as many Baronies. The Praefectureships are: Het [Page 470] Drosten Ampt Van Zutphen, het Schotten Ampt Van Zutphen, Richter Ampt Van Doesborch, Drosten Ampt van Bredefort. The Baronies are Bergha (which is also a Countie) Bronckhorst, Bearwisch. And there is at this day a controversie betweene those of Munster, as Sandenus witnesseth, and the Lords of Anholt, whether Anholt doe belong to this Province. But that I may come to a conclusion, this Cittie endured much miserie in the last warres; for it was taken and sackt by the Spaniards, in the yeare of Christ 1572; and afterward it was taken by Iohn Bapt. Taxius, in the yeare 1583. At length in the yeare of Christ 1591. Grave Maurice beseiged it for the States of the Low Countries, and freed it from Spanish servitude, and joyned it to the united Provinces.

[Page 471]

THE COVNTIE OF ZVTPHANIA.
ZVTPHANIA COMITATƲS

THE BISHOPRICK OF VLTRAIECTVM.

OLd Batavia was governed by Kings of their owne, but the royall line being extinct, it was divided into parts. The inhabitants of the River Isala, the Bishops of Vl­trajectum, the Earles of Holland, and the Duke of Gel­derland, did every one challenge a part to themselves. That part which belonged to the Bishop of Vltrajectum, was called the Bishopricke. The first Archbishop hereof was D. Willibrordus a Saxon-Brittaine, who came to these coasts about the yeare of our Lord 690, being sent into Friesland to convert Ratbodus and his sub­jects to the Christian faith: who stubbornly resisting his godly and pious purpose, he returned to Vltrajectum, where he brought the in­habitants to the Christian religion, and reëdified a Church built by Dagobert King of France. From thence he went to Rome, and was created Archbishop of Vltrajectum, by Pope Sergius: and after hee returned to Vltrajectum, he caused a Church to be built in honour of S. Martine Archbishop of Turone, and made it an Archbishopricke both for himselfe and his posteritie. After him there succee­ded in the Archbishopricke Divus Bonifacius, who together with 52 more suffered Martirdome at Doccomum in Friesland. But in re­gard of the grievous Norman persecution, the Archbishopricke was translated to the Agrippine Colonie. But afterward it was restored by King Pipin, and his sonne Charles the Great, who did not onely dignifie the Cittie with the auncient honour of the Bishopricke, and gave the Bishop temporary power and meanes to defend himselfe against his enemies; which temporary power was so large, that it did almost containe all Batavia. Truely it is manifest that the Countrie of Trans-Isalana, and Groninga, were subject to this Bishopricke, e­ven untill the yeare 1527, when Henry Bavarus, being much injur'd did commit himselfe to the Protection of the Emperour Charles the fifth; and that he might recover his Ecclesiasticall state, did passe over all his temporall power unto him: of which when hee had certified Margaret, who was Governesse of the Low Countries at that time, it was agreed that the Earle of Hoogstrat should come to Trajectum, on the 15 of November, where the Bishop of Vltrajectum, did wil­lingly and freely resigne up to the Emperour Charles the fifth, as Duke of Brabant, and Earle of Holland, and also to his lawfull Poste­ritie, all his temporall state and jurisdiction in Vltrajectum and in Trans-Isalania: which being done, the Bishop did free his subjects from their oathe of alleagiance which they had taken a little before; [Page 473]

THE BISHOPRICKE OF VLTRAIECTVM.
ULTRAIECTUM Dominium

[Page 474] but on this condition, that they should take the same oath to be faith­full subjects to the Emperour, and his lawfull heyres being Dukes of Brabant, and Earles of Holland; reserving to himselfe and his suc­cessor the Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction, and revennewes onely, with the Bishops Pallace. Afterward the Citties and Countrie of Vltra­jectum, were united with the other Provinces, and it was agreed, that the Countrie of Vltrajectum, should be so firmely united to Holland, that they should be afterward ruled by one Governour, and that the States of either Provinces, should be called together; and that it should be in the Praefects power to change yeerely the Magistrates of all the Citties in either Province. And also that those who had beene banished in Holland, should not be received into Vltrajectum. And that all Tenures should runne in these words: That they should hold in Fee of the County of Holland and Vltrajectum. But in the yere 1580. after the decease of Fredericke Bishop of Tautenburg, the States did assume unto themselves the governement of the Cittie of Vltrajectum, and afterward the Vltraject [...]nsians as confederates with the other States of the united Provinces, did acknowledge no other Lord but the States. These things being unfolded, let us come now to the Cittie. This countrie is encompassed on the North, West, and the South almost on every side with the Countie of Holland: on the East it is bounded with the Dukedome of Gelderland. It hath a good fertile soyle. Which as it is higher and dryer, so is it much more fit for tillage. Heere are five walled Citties, namely Vltrajectum, Batava­durum, Rhena, Amersford, and Montfort. Vltrajectum which is the Metropolis of the Province was so named, as Iunius Hadrian wit­nesseth, from the Romaine armies which lay by Rhene. For in that place where the Cittie now standeth, the five and thirtieth Legion was quartered, which was thus written by abbreviation, V. Trig. L [...]g. Stat. that is, the station or quarter of the five and thirtieth Legion: but those which were ignorant of the Latine tongue, reading those words together which should have beene divided, did pronounce it Vtriestat; for the middle letters Leg. were left out. Afterward this word Vtriestat was changed into Vtrecht. Neither is it a strange mat­ter, seeing the Cittie Cantstat in Southland, did take his name from these words, Leg. Ant. Stat. that is, the Station of the Antonian Le­gion. It is thought also that it was called Antonia from Antoninus a Romaine Senator, who having left Rome, in regard of Neroes Tyran­nie; came into those coasts and built this Cittie. And afterward the Wiltians did depopulate and waste it, and built there a faire Castell, which they called after their name Wiltenburg, which Castell Dago­bert the sonne of Clotarius did take by force of armes, and having fortified it more strongly than it was before, called it Trajectum, be­cause it is a passage for those that travell that way, and there is a cer­taine Toll payd there: Which appeareth by these verses which are to be seene in S. Martines Church:

Circumquaque fluens Hollandia gurgite Rheni,
Cingitur, Oceani fluminibusque maris.
[Page 475]In qua cum muris urbs Antonina novellis
Tempore Neronis aedificata fuit.
Hanc devastavit fera flammea gens, & ibidem
Castrum Wiltorum conditur inde novum.
Turribus excelsis quod adhuc plebs Abroditorum,
Funditus evertens diruit usque solum.
Hinc Trajectense castrum cum moenibus altis
Conditur a Francis Christicolis: sed idem
Vulgus Danorum confregit humo tenus, omnes
Cum Clero cives insimulense necans.
Denique Baldricus Praesul nova moenia struxit,
Quae modo subsistunt auxiliante Deo.
Sic Hollandensi terrae veraciter omni
Trajectum constat urbs capitalis adhuc.
Holland is compass'd in on every side
By the Rhene, and by the Ocean Sea so wide.
In which that Cittie which they Antonia call
Was built in Neroes time with a new wall;
Which a fierce Nation did with fire soone wast,
And the Wiltian Castell was built there at last
With high built Towers; which the Abroditan
People did raze even to the ground againe.
Then the Castell of Trajectum with a wall,
The Frenchmen builded, who were Christians all.
The Danes did cast it to the ground againe,
When they the Clergie and Cittizens had slaine.
At last the Bishop Baldricke did command,
That new walls should be built, which yet doe stand.
So that it seemes, that still Trajectum is
Hollands chiefe Cittie and Metropolis.

This Bishop Balderick, who (as these verss doe mention) walled this Cittie, was surnamed Clivensis, and Charles the Bald, King of France, and Emperour of Germany, gave him the Citties of Daven­tria, and Tiela, with all the Territories thereunto adjoyning, both for repairing the Cathedrall Church, and for his government in his Bishopricke. It appeareth that this Cittie was heretofore called An­tonia, not onely by the aforesayd verses, but also by the testimony of divers writings, and by inscriptions upon coyne and auncient stones, and monuments found heretofore. Yet it is doubtfull whether this name were derived from Antoninus, the Romane Senator: for some do report that it was so called from Marcus Antonius, who was at that time Caesars embassador in France, who afterward together with Octavianus Augustus, and Marcus Lepidus, did assume unto them­selves the whole government of the Romane Commonwealth. Last­ly, others doe alleage, that it was so called from the Emperour Mar­cus Antoninus Pius, who did reëdifie it when it was decayed. Vltra­jectum is situate by the old channell of Rhene, which River before [Page 476] that it broke into [...]ca, did runne that way, and from thence did ha­sten onward to the Ocean. And now the inhabitants by tren­ches and ditches have brought the two Rivers, Wo [...]rda, and L [...]yda, unto the Cittie, that way which the River Rhene came hereto­fore. Moreover it is observeable, that this Cittie is so seated, that in one day you may goe on foote to which you please of fiftie Townes which stand round about it, being no farther distant from it than wee sayd before▪ as appeareth also by the Geographicall Table,) all of which before these troublesome times of warre, did belong to the King of Spaine. Moreover any one that setteth forth in the morning, from Vltrajectum, may walke softly to any of those sixe and twenty Citties aforesayd, and there refresh themselves and make merry, and at evening come home. This is a great Cittie, pleasant, and powerfull, having many stately publicke and private aedifices; it hath a faire strong Castell, built by the Emperour Charles the fifth, and called in their speech Vredenburch. The Churches thereof are very magnificent, and especially these five which belonged heretofore to so many auncient Colledges of Cannons: Namely our Saviours Church▪ S. Martines Church, S. Peters, S. Iohns, and S. Maries. But the sumptuous and faire Church of Saint Martine, doth exceede all the rest, which is a Bishops seate. The Bishop Adelboldus, cau­sed this Church to be pulled downe, and afterward to be built up a­gaine more fairely; it was reëdified in the yeare 1023, and twelve Bishops did consecrate it in the presence of the Emperour Henry the first, as these verses doe declare:

Tempore Francorum Dagoberti Regis in isto
Praesenti fundo conditur ecce decens.
Primitus Ecclesia Sancti Thomae, prope Castrum
Trajectum, quam gens Frisica fregit atrox.
Sed prior Antistes Dominus Clemens, ob honorem
Sancti Martini, post renovavit eam
Desidis Henrici sub tempore Regis: at illam
Praesul Adelboldus fregit, ab inde novam
Ecclesiam fundans, Henrici tempore primi
Caesaris electi, quem duodena cohors
Pontificum pariter benedixit: deni (que) Praesul
Henricus caepit hanc renovare suam
Ecclesiam, Regis Gulielmi tempore, qvi tum
Hollandensis erat inlytus ecce Comes.
When Dagobert was King of France, they did sound
Saint Thomas Church upon this present ground:
Even by the Castell of Trajectum placed,
But by the Friesland Nation it was raced.
Then the reverend Praelate Clemens call'd by name,
In honour of S. Martine built it up againe,
Even in the time of Henries slothfull raigne.
But Adelbolde puld it downe unto the ground
[Page 477]And afterward a new Church he did found
In the first Henries time; which with great state,
Twelve Bishops solemnely did consecrate.
Lastly the Bishop Henery began
For to reëdifie this Church againe,
Even when King William this same land did guide,
Who was then Earle of Holland too beside.

This Saint Maries Church is very faire and beautifull, and was built by the Emperour Fredericke, as a mulct and charge imposed on him by the Pope of Rome, for wasting the famous Cittie of Mediola­num, and destroying the Churches therein. It was strange that at the laying of the foundation of this Church, there was a quicksand found, on which they could not build, but that it would still sincke; at length they cast Oxe hides into it, which made the ground sollid and firme, so that they built this Church on it, in remembrance whereof these verses are extant in Vltrajectum:

Accipe Posteritas quod post tua secula narres;
Taurinis Cutibus fundo solidata columna est.

THE CITTIE AND PROVINCE OF MACHLIN.

MAchlin is situated almost in the middle of Brabant, and is as it were enclosed within it, neere the River Dilia, which cutteth through the middle of it, being equally distant from Antwerp, Bruxells, and Lovanium, in a Champi­on Countrie and fertile soyle, having a light and sandie ground; the Cittie is very faire & conspicuous, both in regard of the pleasantnesse of the situation, the cleanenesse and breadth of the streetes, the large­nesse and curiousnesse of the houses: some reckon it as a part of Bra­bant, but yet truely it is a distinct country from it. There are divers uncertaine conjectures concerning the originall thereof, but this is manifest, that in one of the letters Pattents of Pepin King of France, dated in the yeare 753, there is mention made of it, and that it is there called M [...]slinas, as it were the line of the Sea, because the Sea doth flow and ebbe before it; which Etymologie pleaseth some better, than to call it Machel from one Michael who possessed these parts, as Orte [...]us doth deliver in his Itinerarie of the Low Countries. Others doe deduce the name from other derivations. But as we sayd, Mach­lin, after the yeare 753, had Adon to be Earle thereof, which he held by fealty and service. But who were his Praedecessors, or successors is not yet knowne. Long time afterward there follow'd the Bertol­di, who denyed fealty and homage to Godfrey Barbatus, Duke of Brabant, which occasioned warres betweene them. After the Berl­toldi, Machlin had various fortunes, and divers Lords; at length it recovered libertie, and was not subject unto any in the yeare 1336. And afterward it came to the Burgundian family in the yeare 138 [...]. And lastly, unto the Austrian family, in the yeare 1477. And it is now one of the 17 Provinces of the Low countries, where the chiefe Counsell doth sit, whither the last appeale in the Low Countries is made; & instituted by Charles of Burgundie, Prince of the Low Coun­tries, and at length in our time it was made an Archbishopricke, the chiefe Metropolitan seate, whereof is Saint Rumolds Church. Besides, there is an Armorie in it, which in the yeare of Christ, 1546. in the moneth of August, the Gunpowder being set on fire by lightning, was burnt downe, and the Cittie much defaced thereby.

Here Nicasius of Woerden, a most learned Lawyer, although hee [Page 479]

THE CITTIE AND Province of MACHLIN.
MECHLINIA DOMINIƲM

[Page 480] were blinde, was borne; also Christopher Longolius, Rombert Dodo­naus, the Emperours Phisitian, and professor of Phisicke at Leyden: and also Philibert of Bruxells an excellent Lawyer. It doth also produce many excellent artificers and workemen▪ especiall stone-cutters, and carvers of Images. He that desireth to know more concerning this Cittie, and the antiquitie of this Province, let him have recourse to Iohn Bapt. Gremajus his large descripti­on of Machlin, and he shall finde very good satisfaction there­in.

THE LORDSHIP OF GRONINGA.
GROENINGA Domin̄i

GRoninga is the head Cittie of the Province of Groninga, and the fairest Cittie in Friesland. Some thinke it to bee that which Ptolemie calls Phileum. They derive the name from Grano a certaine Trojan or Friesland Prince, but Vb­bo Emmius, rejecting other opinions which are grounded on fa­bulous reports, supposeth that it was so called from the greene Meddowes, and tufts of trees therein. It is distinguished from the other parts of Friesland, in the middle whereof this Province is seated, by the River Amasus, and the Lavician Bay; and now since the yeare 1536, it is counted one of the seventeene Provinces, at what time the Groningians did put themselves into the prote­ction of Charles the fifth. Heretofore this Lordship did doe ho­mage and fealtie to the Bishop of Vltrajectum, being given him by the Emperour Henry the third, and afterward by the Emperour Maximilian the first, in the yeare 1494. And also he gave the Go­vernment of Groninga, and all Friesland, to Albert Duke of Saxo­nie: the Groningians refusing the governement of the Saxons, who having made many treaties of peace but in vaine; they committed themselves in the yeare 1506, into the Protection of Edzard Earle of East Friesland, and afterward dismissing Edzard, because he was not able to resist the Saxon, and the Emperour, they tooke the oath of alleagiance to Charles Duke of Gelderland; so at length George, the sonne of Albert Saxon, did surrender and yeeld up all Groninga and West Friesland to the Emperour Charles the fifth, as to the chiefe Lord thereof. This occasio­ned warres betweene the Austrians and the Gelderlanders, where­by it came to passe, that the Groningians being wearied with continuall warres, did yeeld themselves in the yeare 1515 unto Cae­sar, as Prince of Brabant and Holland. It is a pleasant Countrie and full of faire pasture grounds, except toward Druenttum, where it is moorish. The Cittie is strongly fortified with ditches and tren­ches, being very wide and spacious, adorned with many magni­ficent publicke and private buildings. The suburbs whereof some few yeares agoe was much enlarged, and the new Cittie was joyned to the old, and so the Cittie was more strongly fortified against the invasion of enemies than before. There are twelve Churches in it, of which there are three Parish Curches, as they call them, five be­longing to Monasteries, and foure belonging to Guesthouses. The fairest and auncientest of all the Parish Churches is S. Martines, ha­ving [Page 482] a high steeple, although the top thereof be somewhat decayed, and heretofore it was devoted to heathen superstition. It was made a Bishops seate in the yeare 1569, by Pope Paul the third, which Iohn Carisius of Vliraj [...]um, was the first and last that possessed it. This Cittie is populous and rich, and it hath a large jurisdiction. Here Rodolphus Agricola the learnedest man in those times was borne, whose bookes are still approved by the learned. He dyed at Heidel­berg in the yeare 1485, on whom Hermolaus Barbarus a noble man of Venice bestowed this Epitaph:

Invida [...]lauserunt hoc marmore fata Rudolphum
Agricolam Frisij spem (que) decus (que) soli;
Scilicet, hoc vivo meruit Germania laudis,
Quicquid habet Latium, Graecia quicquid habet.
The envious fates heere have shut,
Within this Marble Tombe,
Rudolphus Agricola, by whose worth
Friesland much honour wonne.
For while he lived, Germany did inherrit
All praise which Greece and Italy could merit.

Also this Cittie was the birth place of Wesselus Bassilius, a most ex­cellent Philosopher, who dyed in the yeare 1584; also Reinerus Pre­dinius, Hieron. Verutius, and many others were borne here. There is a great Free Towne in this Province called Damme which is but two miles distant from Groninga, and it hath 145 villages; some whereof are fairer and greater than the rest. Concerning other matters you shall finde them accurately described by Vbbo Emmius.

[Page 483]

THE LORDSHIP OF GRONINGA

THE LORDSHIP OF TRANS-ISSELANIA.

THe Trans-Issilanians doe inhabite that part which was the Seate of the auncient Frenchmen; which the most learned Hadrian Iunius, doth largely and accurately declare. And the name of Frenchmen signifies as much; for the Low countrey men being wearie of servitude, when they increased in wealth, would needs be called Franci, because they had gotten their liberty and enfranchised themselves; whom Agathias a Greeke writer, did place about Rhene, in these words: The Frenchmen doe dwell about Rhene, and doe inhabite the adjacent Countries round about, and they were next unto the Si­cambrians; which Claudianus and Sidonius Apollinaris doe expresly shew, as also Gregorie Turonensis, and Venantius Fortunatus. It is now called Trans-Issulana, because it is situate beyond the River Isela. It was also the seate of the auncient Salians, and also of the Tencterians, which are now thought to be the Drentinians, and the Tubantum, which, as Iunius writeth in his Batavia, were the Tuentenians. This Countrey is now divided into three parts, that which is neere to Isala is called Salandia, that which is beyond V [...]t [...]h [...] is called Druenta, that which is next to Westphalia, is called Twenta. But Druenta and Twenta were conferred on the Bishop of old Trajectum, after the yeare of Christ 1046. Also Amelandia, Go­ra, Daventria, and also all Trans-Issulana, by the donation and guilt of the Emperour, and so it continued for many yeares under his govern­men, even untill the yeare 1528; when being wearied with warre they yeelded themselves to the Emperour Charles the fifth, on cer­taine conditions, as Duke of Brabant, and Earle of Holland. Trans-Issula, hath on the North West Friesland, on the South the Countie of Zutphania, on the East Westphalia, and on the West the River Ise­la. The Countrie is plaine and fruitfull, and full of Corne. It con­taineth eight walled Citties, which have their owne priviledges and immunities, as Meppela, Geelmuda, Coevordia, Hardenberga, Omma, Almeloa, Gora, Diepenhemium, Delda, and Enscheda. The States doe consist of two members, the first whereof are the officers and nobles, the latter are the Magistrates of the three capitall Citties. Daventria is seated by the River Issela, which is the Metropolis of the Country, which is a large Cittie, and beautified with many pub­like and private buildings, and fortified with walls, Towers, and Bulwarkes: heretofore it was a famous place of studdie, from whence came Gerardus surnamed the Great, whose workes are much estee­med by Divines; also Alexander Heggius, who first revived the Greeke tongue in Belgia, and may worthily boast of his scholler Erasmus. In this Cittie also there were borne Iames of Daventria, [Page 475]

THE LORDSHIP OF TRANS-ISSALANIA.
Ditio TRANSISULANA

[Page 486] an excellent Geographer, Everard Bron [...]korst a Lawyer and Profes­sor at Leiden; also Ortui [...]us Gracius, Ioannes Dorrius, Iohn S [...]nthe­mius, and Rodolphus Pythopaeus, and others. It is now the chiefe Cit­tie of the Ansuarians, whom they commonly call A [...]se steden. Campi is on the left hand bancke of the River Isela, not farre from the mouth thereof, being foure miles distant from Daventria. This Cit­tie is also very large, lying lengthwayes, and hath faire houses in it: here Albertus Pightus was bone, also Iohn Campensis a Divine, Harmanus Cruserus a Physitian, and Theodore Peter were borne heere. Heretofore it was more famous for merchandising in regard of the depth of the Haven than it is now. Swolla is a pleasant Cittie, and for­tified with a double ditch. It hath on one side the River Isela, on the other Vetchta, which are not farre from it. There are also other lesser walled townes: as Volenhovia by the Lake Fl [...]vum, Steenvicum by the River Aa, and Hasseletum by the River Vidrum or Ve [...]ta. Also Oetmersia and Oldensalia, the last of which is an auncient Towne of the Salians, which Baldericke of Vltrajectum walled about, and did found there a Colledge of Cannons.

THE COVNTIE OF ARTESIA.

ARtesia, containeth a great part of those people which Cae­sar calleth the Atrebatians, from the chiefe Cittie which he calleth Atrebatum. But Mar [...]us Niger doth place here the Ambianians. And Ptolomie also doth place Atrebatium betweene the river S [...]an [...], and Phrudium, which is now called la Somme. But the new name of Artesia, is derived from the Metropolis called Arras, as it were Aratesia by the figure Syncope, and it is commonly called Artois. The bounds thereof are on the North Flanders, from which it is parted by the River Lisa, and the New ditch: on the South and West it is bounded with Picardie, on the East with Flanders and Cam [...]racum. The ayre is cleare and swee [...]e, the Countrie fruitfull, and especially of corne, of which it hath not onely sufficient plentie for it self, but also it furnisheth Flanders, Brabant and other Countries. It is the barne and Granarie for Antwerp and Mechlin. It hath no wine, rather by slothfulnesse of the inhabi­tants than the unfruitfulnesse of the soyle or climate. This Countrie heeretofore belonged to Flanders: for Charles the Bald gave it to Baldwin Arduennatus for a Dowry with his wife Iudith. Afterward Philip Alsasius when he marryed his Nephew Isabella, to Philip son of Ludovicke the seaventh, King of France, he gave her all West Flanders for her dowry, that is, all that tract of ground, which lyeth from the new Ditch even to Picardie. Afterward Philip in the yeare 1195 made it a County, and gave it to his sonne Ludovicke, who was first Earle of Artesia, afterward King of France, and the father of Ludovicke the holy. But in the yeare 1382 Ludovicke Malanus, Earle of Flanders, after the decease of his Mother, was made Earle of Artesia, and so both the Counties were united againe. But after the decease of Charles the Bold, Duke of Burgundie, Ludovick the eleventh King of France, did regaine Artesia, which afterward by an agree­ment and covenant made betweene Charles the eighth King, & Maxi­milian the Emperour, was passed over Anno 1492, to Ph [...]lip of Au­stria the son of Maximilian the father of Charles the fifth. The chiefe Citties are Atrebatum, the Church of S. Audomare, Bethunia, Aria, and Bapalma, the others are lesse. Atrebatum commonly called Ar­ras, or Atrecht, is situated neere the River Scarpa: it is a great Towne well fortified with ditches, and Bulwarkes; it doth resemble two Citties, one of which they call la Cité, which belongeth to the Bi­shop, and the other la V [...]lle which belongeth to the Prince. The former part is lesser, but very pleasant, and hath a Cathedrall Church dedicated to the Virgin Mary. Heere a certaine kinde of [Page 478] Manna was religiously kept as a relique which Saint Hierome in his Epistles doth report, did raine downe in his time in this Country. This part is larger and hath faire houses and streetes, and a great Market place: besides, it hath a Library in which are all kind of written manuscripts, especially of Divine. Heere Francis Baldvin, a famous Lawyer was borne, upon whose Monument at Paris there is this inscription: Cujaci, Balduinus hic jacet. Hoc tecum reputa & va­le. Mortuis nobis juris prudentiam gravis corripi & sopor. Franc. Bald, Iurise. ob. anno aet. 54. November 11. a partu Virgiuis 1563. Papiri­us Massonus Balduini auditor P; that is, Whose monument is this? Baulduine lyeth here. Thinke on that and so farewell: Franc. Bald, a Lawyer, dyed in the yeare of his age 54. on the 11. of November, and after the birth of Christ 1563. Papirius Massonus an hearer of Baldvini did place this monument. In this Cittie the most learned and eloquent Charles Clusius was borne, who after he had travelled through many Countries, he spent his old yeares in this Athens, and Batavia, and there he finished those his famous workes, which deserve immortall fame. The Citty is populous enough, because there are some merchants, and some trades men. The Church of S. Audomare was heretofore called Sithin, as Meyerus witnesseth, af­terward it was called S. Omer, from S. Audomar. This Audomar, was bishop of the Morineans about the yeare 1570, and built a Mona­sterie there neere the River Aa. This Cittie excelleth both for beau­tie, and populousnesse of the Cittizens. Some thinke it to be Itius Por­tus, as wee have sayd in the description of Bononia. Three miles hence neere the River Lisa there was also the auncient Metro­polis of the Morineans called Teroana, concerning which I have spo­ken in the same description. Bethunia also is a faire Towne in Atriba­tum, being a Granarie for wheate. It flourisheth with all kinde of commodities, as corne and other things which are necessary to su­staine mans life, and fit to be transported. Aria is seated by the Ri­ver Lisa, which runneth through the middle of it, it is two miles di­stant from Teroana, being a faire Towne and well fortified. It hath an auncient Castell, and neate buldings. There is also Hesdinunt, which is a strong fortresse against France, which Caesar after he had raced the Towne which was of the same name, builded by occa­sion of the warre that was betweene the most powerfull Princes of Europe. It is conveniently seated on the banke of the River Canchia, one mile neerer towards France, being foure miles distant from Monstrolium, and 5 from S. Paul. It is watered also with another Ri­ver, commonly called Blangis, from the place where it springeth. So that in regard of the convenient situation thereof, it is accounted a strong Fortresse, and in regard of the lawes and Priviledges which auncient Hesdinum did enjoy, it was soone replenished with inhabi­tants. Neere to S. Omers there is a Lake, full of fish, in which there are floating Islands, which with a rope tyde to the trees growing thereon, or with long poles may be shou'd and drawne up and down: like those which Plinie mentioneth to be in Lycia, called the Cala­minae. Neither are there small pieces of Land; for Oxen & other Cat­tle [Page 489]

THE COVNTIE OF ARTESIA.
ARTESIA

[Page 490] may feede and graze upon them. Vnder these Islands in the Win­ter and Summer time great store of fish doe hide themselves, to a­voyde both the cold and heate. The chiefe Rivers are Lisa, Scarpa, Aa, Canchia, and Anthia, besides other navigable Rivers. There is also not farre from Teroana a great Channell, which they call the new ditch some thinke it was digd in the time of the Earle Baldwin, either to hinder the enemies excursions, or to distinguish, and set li­mits betweene the confines of Flanders and Artesia: others thinke it to be a bay of the Sea. Virgill truely doth acknowledge that the Morians were neere unto the Sea, when he calleth them the far­thest inhabitants. But now Teroana is eight miles from the Sea. Be­sides, out of the bottome of the new ditch, there are oftentimes pee­ces of Anchors drawne up, which is a certaine argument that the Sea was neere unto it. It hath also some woods, especially West­ward and Southward. The Politicke state, of Artesia doth consist of three orders: the Clergie, the Nobles, and the speciall Citties: the first member is the clergie, in which there are 2 Bishops, the Bi­shop of Atrebatum and S. Omers; 2 Provosts, Bethuniensis and Ari­ensis. 20 Abbots to whom belong these Monasteries: of the order of S. Benedict, 8, namely, Atrebatense, Aquicinctense Aus [...]in, S. Omers, Blang [...]acense, Montense, Hamense or Hames, and Alsiacense: Of the order of S. Augustine 7, as Auriacense, S. Eloy, of Choques, of Hennin, of Lietard, of Rasell [...] v [...]lla, of Mar [...]ul, Aquicurtense in Eaucourt. Of the Cistertian order there are the Abbots of the Mo­nasteries of Cherchamp, and Clommeres. Of the Praemonstratensian order, Damartin, Santandreanum, Auguatianum. There are 10 Colledges of Cannons: Atreba [...]se, Audomarense, Bethuniense, Ari­ence, Hesdinense, Lensiense, Sanpaulitanum, [...]alleriense, Falkoburgense, Douriense. The second member is the Nobles, among whom there is one Prince of Espinoy: one Marquesse of Rentinium, 7 Earles, S. Pol, Falquenberch, Harliensis, Busquetensis, Henniensis, Arquensis, and lastly Blangiacensis. But these two last Earledomes did fall of late to the Abbey of Saint Bertin; and foure chiefe Earles are not called or summoned to this meeting, as Atrebatensis, Audo­marensis, Bapalmensis, and Lensiensis. The families of the Gentrie counting them by an Alphabeticall order are these: Aussi, Averdom, Aubigni, Aix, Annequin, Anvezin, Aneroult, Avion, Allenes, An­vin, Bailleul, Beaufort, Beaumez, Beauraines, Beausart, Bel­lone, Berles, Billy, Bofles, Boisleux, Bonnieres, Boncourt, Boubers, Bours, Brias, Buissi, Caumont, Conroy, Contes, Coupigny, Croisilles, Cunchy, Divion, Douvrin, Enne, Erin, Esquerdes, Estree, Fosseux. Frevin, Fleshin, Gomiecount, Gouy, Greboval, Geulesin, Habarc (que), Ha­chicourt, Hamelaincourt, Helfault, Houchin, Houdin, la Viesville, la Plancque, Liguereul, Licques, Longastre, Malanoy, Maisnil, Mammez, Marles, Mes en Contire, Mingoual; Moiry, Nedoncelles, Neufville, Nojelle, Noircarmes, Ococh, Olham, Oignies, Oresmaux, Plancques, Plovicke, Pronville, Querecques, Ranchicourt, Ransart, Recouet, Re­becque, Regnauville, Rely, Rolancourt, Rumenghien, Sains, S. Aldegonde, S. Venant, Sombrein, Sovastre, Tieuloie, Tramerie, Vaulx, Villers, Vro­lant, [Page 491] Wancourt, Warluzelle, Waurans, Willerval. The third mem­ber is the especiall Citties: 7 Royall Citties, as Atrebatum, Saint Omers, Bethunia, Aria, Hesdinum, Lens, and Bapalina: private Lord­ships as S. Pol, Perne, Lillers: and also these Townes which have the praerogative of Citties, and called to the assembly of the States, and there be 28 of them, Arques, Aubigny, Avesnes, Aussi, Benurains, Blangij, en Ternois, Busquoy, Carwin, Caumont, Choques, Dourier, Franquenberghe, Fressin, Fleurbay, Frevene, Frages, Gorgue, Hennin, Lietard, Huchin, Hosdaine, Labroy, Libourg, Oisy, Pas, Richebourg, Tornehem, Ventie, Vitry. The Provinciall Counsell is held at Atreba­tum, from whence all appeales are brought to the Parlament at Mech­lin. But the Bishop of Atrebatum hath all power in spirituall matters, and is subject to the Bishop of Rhemes.

This Table also containes true Picardie, and the Dukedome of Cambresi, which is a Principallitie of the Empire, and is governed both in temporall and spirituall matters by the Bishop of Cambresi. But yet sometimes in spirituall matters it is subject to the Bishop of Rhemes, and in temporall matters it is under the protection of the King of Spaine. And so much may suffice concerning Artesia: Let us proceede to Hannonia.

THE COVNTIE OF HANNONIA, unto which is joyned the Countie of NAMVRCIVM.

The Country whence so called. HAnnonia was heretofore the seate of the Nervians, the chiefe Cittie whereof is now called Tornacum, which Ptolemie, calleth Baganon. This Countrie hath often changed her name: for at first it was called Pannonia, as Lessabaeus witnesseth, from the worship of Pan: afterward Saltu [...] Carbonarius, and afterward Lower Piccardie: and last of all Hannonia, from the River Hania, which runneth through the middle of the Country, which they call in their owne language Hanault or Hene­gow, from the same River, which the Frenchmed call Hanie or Hene, and the auncient Germaine word Gouw, which signifies a Countrie or Village. The Situati­on. It hath on the North Brabant and Flanders, on the South Campania and Piccardie, on the East Namurcium, and Leodium, with the aforesayd Brabant, on the West Flanders and Artesia. The whole Country is 20 miles long, and 16 broade. The ayre is temperate, sweete, The temper of the ayre. and cleere: the soyle is fertile, abounding with all kind of fruites, The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. but especially hath great store of excellent good Corne. It hath many faire meddowes, pastures, and Orchards in it. It hath the best Iron and Lead: besides, Mines of divers kindes of Marble, and also of hard flints, which Ovid calls Touch-stone, and Lithanthracon, the Leodians, call it in their speech Houlles. They take fire, and will burne like coales, and they are used to make fires of them with some little wood amongst them. Here also those cleeres sheetes of glasse are made, with which they glaze their Churches and houses to keepe out the weather, and these are better than those which are made in other places. Also all kinde of Glasse-ware is made here. This Province hath had many Lords, The auncient Government. and at length it came from the family of the Montensians to the Earles of Flanders, and at last it came to the Batavian family, afterward to the Bavarian, and from thence to the Burgundian, and last of all to the Austrian familie. There are foure and twenty Citties in Hannonia fortified with rampiers and ditches. The chiefe whereof are Montes, and Valencenae Montes, commonly called Mons, is a Cittie by the little River Tralla, which is yet capable of great ships, being a faire Cittie, well seated and for­tified with walls, and Rampiers. There are many fountaines in it: and it is wealthy by merchandise, Manufactures, and husbandry. Va­lencenae, or Valencena, or as some would have it, Valentiniani or Valen­cienne, from an Emperour of that name, is situate by the River Scal­dis; [Page 493]

THE COVNTIE OF HANNONIA.
HĀNONIA

[Page 494] in a pleasant plaine, and safe from the enemie. There is in it an Armory well furnished for warre. Two Churches, one consecrated to the blessed Virgin, of auncient building, the Pillars whereof are of marble and Porphyrie: the other consecrated to Saint Iohn, built latelier by Pepin, the father of Charles the Great. There are many monasteries, especially the Monasterie of Franciscans, which is more famous than the rest, in which the Earles of Hannonia and Lords of Valencena are buried. The Court thereof is large, having a famous Diall, which was set up by William Bonus, Earle of Hannonia, Hol­land and Zeland. There are also Condatum or Conde on the right hand bancke of Scaldis, being two miles distant from Valencena; it is a faire Towne: also Landresium or Landresi, by the River Scambra, being famous for the seige which Charles the fifth layd against it in the yeare 1543, which yet he could not take by force: Also Avesne which is a Cittie and Bulwarke on the frontiers of France; by the River Hepra: Chimacum or Chimay is a Cittie by the River Blanca, in the middle of a wood; in the late warres it was often set on fire and [...]ac [...]d, yet at length it was reedified againe, so that it is now more beautifull than before. It hath a Pallace with a garden, and an artifi­ciall and curious Labyrinth therein. Plalla is neere unto the con­fines of Brabant: Boucha [...]e is a free towne, situate on the bancke of the River Scaldis, betweene Cameracum and Valencena, it is famous for traffique and merchandising. Bellus Mons, or Beaumont, is a lit­tle neate Towne. Philippoli [...], or Philippe ville, was so named from King Philip, and Mariae-Burg from Mary Queene of Hungarie; they are strong places built to suppresse the inroads of the French, Bava­cum in French Bavis, which some suppose to be that which Ptolem [...] calls Baganum or Bagacum; some say that Caesar calleth it Belgium in his Commentaries, but they are refuted by those, who bring more stronger arguments, to proove that it was placed in Bellovacum, or some part of Picardie. There are also Maubeuge, Bins, Reux, S [...]igny, B [...]ain le Conte, Engien, Lessine, Chevre, A [...], S. Guillein, and Leuz [...]. Moreover there are 250 Villages, the most of which are faire, plea­sant and rich. The Countrey is watered every where with Lakes, standing Pooles, Fountaines, and Rivers, with Rivers; as Scala [...], Sambra, Tenera, Hania, and others. It hath pleasant woods and For­rests; the chiefe whereof are Morman, and S. Amandi. Moreover the Commonwealth of Valence is governed by such wise and good lawes, that the Norimbergians would institute and frame their Com­mon-wealth according thereunto, & sent some wise and prudent men thither for this purpose, which the Romaines also did in framing their Common-wealth after Athens. And therefore it is no marvell if in so excellent a politicke government, there have beene Cittizens who have beene famous through the whole world for vertue; the chiefe whereof were the Emperour Henry the 7. the Duke of Lutzenburg, Mary the onely Daughter and heyre of Charles the Bold, the Grand­mother of Charles the fifth; also Iohn Froissard, a famous Historian, who declareth as much in the beginning of his worke.

The Politicke state of Hannonia doth consist of five members, [Page 495] which are, first the 12 Peeres, namely Longueville, Lens, Filly, Chie­vre, Au [...]sne, Chimay, Levreux, Barbanson, Baudour, Rebaux, Wale­court. 2. Ecclesiasticall Pr [...]lates, namely the Abbot and Earle of S. Waldrut. 26 Abbots, S. Guislaine, Marchennes, Cambron, Hasnon, Marville, Anein, Haultmot, [...]essy, S. Denys, Vicogne, [...]eullien, Cre­spin, B [...]nne Esperance, S. Iean, S. Aldegonde, Geilenghien, Spinleu, Ath, Fontenelle, Beaumont, Denain, Quesnoy, Wat [...]braine, Lolive, B [...]lliay, Leture, besides the Colledges of Cannons. Thirdly Noble men, and one principality of Chimay; 10 Counties, as La [...]ain, Beau­mont Ostervant, the chiefe Cittie whereof is Bouchin, also Barban­son, Auesne, Barlaymont, Bossu, Montigni, Reux, Terrache. 22 Ba­ronies, as Engh [...]n, Leuze, Havre, L [...]agne, A [...]oing, Vuerchin, Fon­taine, Havaide, Kinrain, Barlaymont, Ville, Gomegnie, S. Aldegonde, Se [...]zelle, Condet, Haurdain, Belleule, Fagneille, Bousie, Roesin, Frus­ne, Harchies. One Marshall, one Steward, one great Ranger, one Chamberlaine. And foure ordinary Officers.

The Countie of Namu [...]m remaineth. It is seated betweene Bra­bant, Hannonia, and the Dioecesse of Leodium: it is a small mountai­nous Territorie, but pleasant, having a sweete and temperate ayre. The soyle is fruitfull yeelding all things, The fruitfu [...] ­nesse of the soyle. which are necessary for the sustentation of mans life. It hath also Mines of Iron and Lead, and stone Quarries, out of which divers kinds of stones are cut, and espe­cially blacke Marble, and stones like Iasper. And not long since those stones were digged forth which were good to burne, we may call them Iathantracas, of which we spoke in the aforesayd descrip­tion. Moreover this Countrie at first was governed by a Marquesse: The aunci [...] Go [...]ernment. and afterward it changed often her Lord. Philip the brother of Bal­duin, Earle of Flanders, was Marquesse hereof in the yeare 1200. And Theodorus was Earle of it: after whose decease, the whole Country came to Philip Bonus Duke of Burgundie, as we have de­clared in the description of the Low Countries. There are foure walled Citties in this Country, Namurcum, Bovina, Carlomontium, and Valen [...]our [...]ium. And 182 Villages. Namurcum or Namur is the chiefe Cittie; whence the name thereof is derived, is uncertaine: some suppose from Nanus a God of the Heathens, who being used former­ly to deliver Oracles, yet at Christs comming grew dombe, and spake no more. And therefore from this dumbe & mute god Nanus, it was called Namurcium: some think it was so called from a new wall which was built there by the Roman [...]s. The Cittie is situate betweene two Mountaines, on the left hand bancke of the River Mosa, where it receiveth Sambra. It is eight miles distant from Lovanium, 10 from Leodium, and as many from Bruxells. It is rich and hath ma­ny faire publicke and private buildings, and it is fortified with a strong Castell. Foure miles from Namurcium is Bouvinae, a small towne, which was often wasted by the warres, and last of all it was for the most part ruinated by Henry the second, King of France, in the yeare 1555. Afterward the Cittizens did reedifie it. Charlemont was built by Charles the fifth in the yeare 1555, against the French-men who then possessed Mar [...]enburg▪ Valencourtium is a town of good [Page 496] noate, being distant from Namurcium 7 miles. This Country hath many Rivers which are full of fish: T [...] Riv [...] the chiefe whereof are Mosa and Sambra: it hath also faire fresh springs. It hath also woods for plea­sure and hunting, The W [...]ods. The publicke workes. which are full of wilde beasts. There are many Churches in this Country, & famous Monasteries, which were built heretofore at the costs and charges of the Earles of Namurcium, and endowed with great revennewes. Three miles from Namurcium there is the rich Towne Audennas, in which there is an auncient Nunne [...]ie for noble women, built by Begga daughter of Pepin, from whom they were first called Baggine Vestalls. The politicke state of the County of Namurcium, doth consist of three members, which are the Clergie, the Nobility, and the chiefe Citties. The Clergie are the Abbots of Floref, Granpre, Anden, Bonef, Wassore, Hastieis. The Nobility are the Vicount Done, &c. The chiefe Citties are Na­mur, Bovinae, Charlemont, Valencourt, or Walencourt. In the Cittie of Namurcum there is a Royall Counsell, from whence appeales are brought to the Court of Mechlin. There is also a Bishops seate, whose Cathedrall Church is consecrate to S. Albine. The Cittizens are used to armes and martiall discipline, they speake French, but cor­ruptly. There are few merchants and Tradesmen: but a great com­pany of Nobles, but such as be either the Princes Bastards, or com­ming of a base stocke.

THE COVNTIE OF NAMVRCIVM.

POntus Huterus Lib. 2. cap. 3. concerning Belgia, writeth that the Countie of Namurcium was heretofore inhabited partly by the Advaticans, and partly by the Eburonians. It is situate betweene Brabant, Hannonia, and the Dioecesse of Leodium: being a small mountainous Territory, but very pleasant. It is populous in inhabitants who are very much addicted to warfare: it hath a sweete and temperate ayre, and rivers full of fish, the chiefe whereof are Mosa and Sambra: it hath also cleare Springs, and woods for delight of hunting, which are full of wilde beasts. It hath also Mines of Iron and Lead, and stone Quarries, in which divers kinds of Stones are cut forth, and especially blacke marble, and stones like Iasper: and of late they digged forth those stones which are good to burne, which assoone as they have taken fire doe kindle by degrees, and are quenched with oyle, but water makes them burne more hotter; they are commonly called Leodian coales, the learned doe call them Lithanthracus. It is not manifest, when this Country was made a Countie. We reade of Marquesses and Earles, of Namurcium, from the yeare of Christ 277, but in broken and in­terrupted succession; but concerning the Princes of this Country, Gram [...]aius, well best informe us in his history of Namurcium. Na­murcium is 10 miles broad, and 12 miles long. There are foure wal­led Citties in this Countie, and 182 Villages. And many Noble­mens Castells. Also many Abbeys. The government of the Com­mon-wealth belongeth to three orders, namely the Clergie, the Nobility; and the Burgesses of Citties. Namurcum, or Namucum, is the chiefe Cittie, but it is not knowne from whence the name there­of is derived, some derive Namurcum from Nanus a Heathen god, famous for delivering of Oracles; others from a new wall which the Normanes built. Huterus supposeth it to be that which Caesar calleth Nemetoenna. This Citty is situated betweene two Mountaines, on the left hand banke of Mosa, where it receiveth the River Sambra; being fortified both by Art and Nature. It is rich, and hath many faire, publicke, and private aedifices and buildings. In this Citty there is a royall Counsell, from whence appeales are brought to the high Court at Mechlin. It is also a Bishops seate, whose Cathedrall Church is consecrated to S. Albine. The Cittizens speake French, but corruptly: there are a few Merchants and Tradesmen in this Cit­ty, but a great company of Nobles. Three miles from Namurcum [Page 498] there is the rich towne Audennas, in which there is an auncient Nun­nery of Noble women, built by Begga the daughter of Pipin, from whom they were first called Baggine Vestalls. Also betweene Na­murcum and Dinantum on the mountaine Palvagius, there are some ruines of the auncient Cittie Caprimont, which was wasted in the Leodiensian warres. Foure miles from Namurcum is Bovinae, a little Towne by the River Mosella, which the Earle Henry walled anno 11 [...]6. In the yeare 1554, in the time of the French warre it was razed downe to ground. But afterward the Cittizens did reëdifie it. Wal­curia, which the Dutchmen call Waelhovan is situated 7 miles from Namurcum, on the banck of the river Aurca, it was first a Castell, and afterward about the yeare 910 it was walled about. Carlomont was built by Charles the fifth▪ Anno 1555 against the Frenchmen, who then possessed Marieburg, it hath an impregnable Castell, it is situa­ted on the left hand bancke of the River Mosa, three miles from Marieburg.

[Page 499]

THE COVNTIE OF MAMVRCIVM
NAMURCUM Comitatus

THE DVKEDOMF OF LVTZENBVRG.

THe Dukedome of Lutzenburg is so named from the chiefe Cittie, The Country whence so called. which (as some suppose) was so called from the River Elza, which Antoninus calleth Alesontia. From Elza came Elzenburch, and from thence Lutzenburg. Peter Dinaeus doth give another opinion concerning Lutzenburg in these words: It is not to be doubted (saith he) but that the Leutians did dwell next to the Treverians, Mediomatrici­ans, and Lingonians: their Townes Tullus and Nasium celebrated by Ptolemie, doe keepe the names of Toul and Nancy; in their owne lan­guage I beleeve they were called, de Lutzen, and had a large com­mand, so that the name of the famous Towne of Lutzenburg was de­rived from them, The Situati­on▪ as if you should say der Lutzenburg. The Leodians and Namurcians doe bounder this Dutchie on the North, on the East Mosella with the Bishopricke of Trevers; on the West Mosa, with the wood Arden. The compasse or circuite of the whole Coun­try is 70 miles. Although this Countrie be mountainous and wood­dy, yet it hath a plenteous, and fruitfull soyle. It is divided into two parts, the one wherof is called Famenna, and the other Arduenna, Fa­menna is more fruitfull, The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. and hath greater store of corne & coyne. Ar­duenna is more rugged, but affordeth good hunting, and is full of divers excellent kindes of wilde beasts. There is Iron Oare not farre from Manderscheid, in the Lordships of Keyla, Cronenberch, and Sleida, neere to a vale called Hellenthal. In this place there are made An­vills, Fornaces and Vices, which are sold through all parts of Germa­ny. The auncient Government. It was but a Countie at the first, and so the Emperour Henry the seaventh was Earle of Lutzenburg, but not Duke. Afterward it was made a Dukedome, at it continueth at this day; which some doe attribute to Wenceslaus, a King of the Romanes, and others to Charles the fourth. Conradus Vercetius doth asc [...]be it to Henry the seaventh, who was the first Romaine Emperour of that house. Ortelius writeth that he found in auncient Manuscript, that Sigifride was the first Earle of this County: and that he was the sonne of Ta­cuinus Duke of Mosella. For heretofore Lutzenburg did belong to the Treverians. It hath 20 Citties fortified with walls and Rampiers, the names whereof are; Lutzenburg, Arlunum, Rodemachera, The­onis villa, The names of the Citties. Gravemacherum, Vianda, Bastonacum, Mommedium, No­vum Castrum, Danvillerium, Marvilla, Roccha, Durbis, S. Vitiurbs, Marza and Sala. There are also some Citties whose Walls [Page 501]

THE DVKEDOME OF LVTZENBVRG.
Trier et Lutzō borg.

[Page 502] are levelled with the ground. There are also the Castells of S. Iohn and Manders [...]he [...]d, which are as bigge as small Citties, and have Counties belonging to them. The chiefe Cittie is Lutzen­burg, some call it Lu [...]emburg, and Luceburg; Ptolomie calls it Augusta Romandiorum. Gu [...]ar [...] would have it called Lutzenburg as it were Lucisburg, that is, the Castell of the Sunne: as also many other places in this tract may seeme to have beene named from the gods of the Gentiles: as Arlu [...] from the Altar of the Moone, Iucis from Iupi­ter, [...] from Mars; but whether the name be rightly derived from hence, let another judge. The Cittie is situate most pleasantly, part of it on the side of a Mountaine, and part of it on plaine ground: The River Elza doth water, and divideth the higher and lower mountainous part of the Cittie, from the lower part. There are many faire aedifices and houses in it, which yet the warres have somewhat defac'd▪ and also a Church consecrate to S. Nicolas: and a Mona­stery to S. Francis, in which Iohn of Lutzenburg, King of Bohemia, the sonne of the Emperour Henry the seaventh, and father of Charles the fourth, was buryed. This Citty hath beene often defaced by the fury of Mars, who hath no agreement with the Muses, who love peace and tranquility; yet it hath bred many famous learned men. And among many others, Nicolas Navis a man so learned and skilfull in the civill law, that he was Praesident of the Court at Lutzenburg untill he dyed: but he left a sonne of his owne name, who being equall to his father in vertue, was in such savour with the Emperour Charles the fifth, that he made him Vicechancellour of the whole Empire, in which office he continued untill his death. Arlunum which is cal­led in their language, is situate on the top of a hill, being a very neate town, where the Moone was worshipped after the manner of the hea­thens, and from thence it is supposed to have beene so named. Heere many Monuments of antiquitie are found, which the Earle Peter Ernest caused to be brought home to his owne house, which is in the suburbs of the Cittie of Lutzenburg. Bartholmew Latemus a very learned man, was borne in this country: Which is watered with many rivers, T [...]e Rivers. the chiefest of which is Mosella, of which I have spoke in Lotaringia: the others are Chier, Mosa, B [...]moy, H [...]ul, Lech, Alsatus, Atardus, Sourus, Prum [...]us, M [...]neus, Ghomeus, Orto, Al­bis, and besides many little Rivuletts. The Country is raised on every side with Mountaines, Mountaines. and interlaced with thicke woods. But all of them are but boughes in respect of the Forrest of Arden in France. The politicke state as in the other Countries, Woods doth consist of three members; The Govern [...]ment. first, the Clergie; secondly, the Nobles, in which are the Counts of V [...]anden, of la Roch en Ardenne, Salme, Durby, Marche, S. Vit. S. Iansberg. There are also many Baronies and Lordships. The third member is the principall Citties, as Lutzenburg, Arlu­num, Theonis villa, otherwise called Dietenhove, and Rodemacher [...]: The Court for the whole Province is kept in the Cittie of Lutzen­burg, and the pleadings are in French or Dutch, according as the Plan­tiffes are of severall Countries. For Lutzenburg, Arlunum, Theo­nis Villa, and Rodemachera, doe speake Dutch, but Ivoys, Mammedy, [Page 503] Marville, and Danvilliers doe speake French, in regard whereof it is necessary that the Iudges and Advocates and the officers of the Court, should understand both languages. From this Court ap­peales may be brought to Mechlin, where those things which are written in Dutch are faithfully translated into French.

This Dukedome hath two Marquiships under it, seaven Counties, many Baronies, and Lordships, and great store of Noble men, so that no Province doth produce so many. All of them doe live magnifi­cently, and are curteous, vertuous, constant, and faithfull to their Prince. Their exercise is Armes and hunting. They live civilly and courteously together, visiting one another in mutuall kindnesses. They contract marriages with their neighbours, and in their matches they doe more respect honour and dignity than portion. If any one doe commit an enormity, he loseth his credit, and is not admittted to converse with the Nobles, and is thought to be unworthy of any pub­licke office, and his oath is not esteemed in publicke trialls. If any controversie doe arise amongst them, they referre it to certaine Ar­bitrators, who are to compound and end the matter, so that they have no great use of Lawyers and Proctors: yet they are too much given to wine. And the Country people doe complaine very much of their hard usage and servitude, so that if a Country-man intend to put forth his children, he cannot doe it without his Lords leave, which is farre different from the libertie of the Low Countries. Arlunum, which we mentioned before, is situate on the top of a Mountaine, and is foure miles distant from Lutzenburg, and sixe from Mommedy. It was sometime a faire Towne, but somewhat defaced by the violence of warres. Rodemachera is three miles distant from Lutzenburg, which though it be no great towne, yet is very beautifull, and fortified with a strong Castell. Theodonis-villa, which in Dutch is called Dieten­houe, is very conveniently situated on the left hand bancke of the Ri­ver Mosella: it is foure miles from Lutzenburg, having a faire bridge; it is a pleasant strong Towne and well fortified against the invasions of enemies. Regino affirmeth that Charles the Great was used to hunt very much neere unto this Cittie. Gravemakerum and Koninck­makerum are small little Townes neere Mosella, being a mile distant one from another, and 5 miles from Lutzenburg. Dieterichum is sea­ted neere the little River Sure, and is five miles distant from Lutzen­burg. Viretonum and Echternatum are little small townes, and are both five miles distant from Lutzenburg. Vianda standeth by the side of a little Riu [...]let, seaven miles from Lutzenburg; it hath a Countie belonging to it, and is subject to the Prince of Orange. Ba­stona [...]um is neere unto the Forrest of Arden, being three miles from the new Castell, and 17 from Lutzenburg. It is a little Towne, but so famous heretofore that it was called Paris en Ardenne, in regard of the markets for Cattell and Corne, which were usually kept there, whither the Countrie round about did bring all sorts of commodi­ties to the great enriching of the Towne. Betweene this Cittie and Arlunum, and S. Huberts Church, there are some Villages in the middle of the wood, in which the women after the Spanish fashion, [Page 504] when their husbands are carryed forth to be buried and interred, doe runne crying and weeping through the streetes, tearing their hayre and scratching their faces, with their nayles, in a mad and furious manner, which custome doth rather favour of Heatheanisme than Christianity. M [...]mmedium is conveniently situated on a high moun­taine, at the foote whereof the River Chirsus glideth along; it is nine miles distant from Lutzenburg, and foure from Danvillieres, being a faire fortified towne. New-Castell is in Ardenne; it is 5 Miles distant from Ivosium, and nine from Lutzenburg; it is now a small Towne, and much decayed. Danvillieres is twelve miles distant from Lutzenburg; and foure from Verdunum, being in Lotharingia. Mar­ville is divided into two parts, the one whereof is subject to the Duke of Lutzenburg, and the other to the Duke of Lotharingia; and therefore it is called the common Towne; it standeth by the Ri­ver Chirsus, and is 12 miles distant from Lutzenburg. Roche en Ar­denne, or the Rocke in Ardenne, and Durbium are twelve miles distant from Lutzenburg, being both pleasantly seated. S. Viti, is a very pleasant small towne, and is 12 miles distant from the Metropolis, and belongeth to the Prince of Orange. Salma is a rich and populous Cit­tie, having a Countie appendant unto it. Marcha is a very auncient Towne, and is 14 miles from Lutzenburg. We will not mention for brevitie sake the Castells and famous Villages, in this Province, but will onely name three unwalled Citties. First Ivosium which is 12 miles from Lutzenburg, and foure from Mommedy, being heretofore a good strong Town, but at last Henry the second, King of France, be­girt it round with an Armie in the yeare 1552. and tooke it; but after­ward a peace being made, it was restored backe againe to Philip the second, King of Spaine, but the walls were ruinated as at Teroana, and a law was made that it should not be walled in againe. Chinium is 12. miles from Lutzenburg, which is unwalled, but by degrees it is re­edified. It hath a County belonging to it, although it be subject to the Archdukes, and hath a large jurisdiction over some townes and Villages, neither is it subject to the Dukedome of Lutzenburg, but is joyned unto it. Twelve miles from Lutzenburg, standeth the Towne la Ferte neere the River Chirsus, being heretofore a pleasant Cittie, and now also it flourisheth although it be unwalled, and a great part of the Castell be fallen downe, but so much concerning these things. Let us passe to Limburg.

THE DVKEDOME OF LIMBVRG, with the Appendances thereunto.

THe Dukedome of Limburg which this Table doth exhi­bit and present, The Country whence so called. being so called from Limburg the Me­tropolis thereof, is bounded on the West, with Leodi­um and Trajectum, The Situation which are two famous Citties by the River Mosa; on the North with the Dukedome of Iul [...]acum: on the East with the Emperiall Cittie Aquisgranum, and the Monastery of S. Cornelius: on the South with the Countries of Francimont and Aqua Spadana. The temper of the ayre. All this tract as it is pleasant in Sum­mer, so in winter it is unpleasant, in regard it is covered all that time with snow, which is so deepe that it lyeth in many places, a great part of Summer. The soyle is fruitfull, and hath abundant stoare, The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. of all things, except wine. For it beareth excellent Barly and wheate, of which they make very white bread. There are good pastures for feeding of Cattell, and for making of Cheese. And it yeeldeth many wholesome Hearbes both for Sallets, and Physicke. There is also great stoare of Sulphure, through the hollow crannyes whereof it is likely that the hot fountaines at Aqua Spadana (so famous for many ages) doe runne. As of late there is found in those parts a Mine of Lead and Tinne; and it is probable that a Veine of gold and silver may be found hereafter in those places. Moreover betweene Wal­hormus and Montzius, there is a Mine found of that ash colour stone, of which brasse is made, which is also medicinall, which Plinye calls Cadmia, and the brasen stone, being not much unlike the stone Pyritos. The words of Pliny, Lib. 34. cap. 1. are these. Fit & aes è Lapide aeroso, quem vocant Cadmiam. That is, And there is brasse made of a brasen stone, which they call Cadmia. The Germaines call it Covaltum: and the Shops call it Climia and Cathimia. It seemeth that the like stone was found in the Ile of Cyprus: but on this side the Alpes there is none sound but this in Limburg. The auncient Government. The Countrie of Limburg was heretofore a Countie, but it was made a Dukedome in the yere 1172, by the Emperour Frederick surnamed Barbarossa: & the Princes of this Countrie were heretofore also Duks of Lotaringia. At length Henry the last Duke of Limburg dying without issue, Iohn the first of that name Duke of Brabant, did succeede him in the yeare 1293. He albeit he had lawfully before bought this Dukedome, yet he got and purchased it by the sword, and overthrew Raymund Earle of Gelderland who then possessed it: in which battell the Earle of Gelderland, and the Bishop of Gelderland were taken: There were slaine Henry Prince of Luxenburg, and his three brothers who did ioyne themselves with the Earle of Gelderland. Duke Iohn having [Page 506] gotten this Victory, did race and demolish the Castell commonly called Woronc, and leveld it with the ground: and so from that time the Dukedome of Limburg came to be governed by the Dukes of Brabant. Out of this Dukedome and from the Prince thereof which came of the Lotharingian family, the first King of Portugall was de­scended, namely Henry Duke of Lotharingia, and Earle of Limburg, a man of a great courage, and ready in matter of armes, as the Annalls of Spaine, doe more fully and plainely deliver, and we our selves have mentioned it before in the description of Portugall. The Metropolis or mother Cittie of the whole Dukedome is Limburg, being situated on a high rocke, and fortified with a rugged deepe valley: it is inac­cessible rather by the naturall situation of the place than by humaine industrie: unlesse it be on the South, where the ground rising some­what higher, descendeth by degrees from the Cittie, untill it openeth into a faire plaine. In the lower part of this Cittie on the Northside there is a Castell built of pure Marble being a kind of Common Ias­per, of which this Country yeeldeth great store; both neere the Towne of Hevermont and also in other places. It is no wonder that the Cittie was seated on so high a rocke, especially if you behold the suburbs thereof, which were heretofore twice as bigge as the Cittie. Whereby it came to passe that the Castell was built in the middle, that so it might command the Cittie and the suburbs, But Gastonius Spinola, Earle of Bruacum, is now governour of this Dukedome and of all the Country beyond Mosa; and to prevent all violent attempts, hath made two new Gates in this Citty to represse the violence and treacherie of enemies. The Cittie is watered with the River Wesius, which is full of excellent Trouts, that are as bigge as any Salmons, and great store of Crab-fishes, which the aforesayd River or Rivulet (for sometimes the Channell is very small) doth feede fat, while they live betweene stones and clefts of rockes. Iohn Fleming a Cittizen of Antwerpe, a learned man and a famous Poet, was borne in this Citty, and Remaclius Fuscht [...] a great Scholler, who published many books, and divers workes, was borne here also. The Townsemen for the most part doe follow cloathing, and doe make every yeare great store of cloath, and doe transport it into divers parts of the Low Countries. Neere the Cittie there is much Iron made, in a fornace and worke­house ordained for the same purpose, so that 6000 Caroli doe not defray the yearely charge thereof. But the Cittie hath no beautifull buildings in it. For it is but small, and hath onely two Gates, and the ascent unto it is very steepe. It hath one Church consecrated to S. George, which hath a provost. This Cittie was yeelded to Iohn of Austria, when he brought his armie thither, a certaine Captaine having betrayed the Castell of Hende unto him before. He that was governour of the place, desired the States to furnish him with provi­sion and munition, assoone as he heard that Iohn of Austria was com­ming with an armie to beseige the Cittie: and promised the States that if he were furnished with the aforesayd munition, he would ea­sily suppresse the enemies violence. All things were sent which hee desired, but he did not performe that which hee boasted hee would [Page 507]

THE DVKEDOME OF LIMBVRG.
LIMBURGENSIS DVCATUS NOVA DESCRIPTIO

[Page 508] doe: for at the enemies first approach he came to a parly, and yeel­ded it up unto him without any resistance. Not farre from Limburg, yet out of the Territorie thereof, Northward the Spaw Fountaines doe breake forth, which are so famous and well knowne. Moreo­ver betweene Walhormus, and Montzius there are certaine hills commonly called Kelmbergen, in regard of the great store of that mettall and stone above mentioned; which is digged out of them: in defence whereof, the aforesayd Earle hath built a Castell. But some few yeares since the Batavians burnt it, through the Souldiers negligence. The great wood commonly called Fangne, lyeth neere unto the Cittie of Limburg, in which there is excellent hunting. And so much concerning the Cittie it selfe, and the Dukedome of Lim­burg: There are three other Citties which have counties belonging to them, which are reckoned as appendances to the Dukedome of Lim­burg: which are these, Valkenburg, Dalthemium, and Rolducum, of which we will now speake in order. Valkenburg, in French Fauque­mont, is a neate Towne, having iurisdiction over a large Territorie, and some Townes, being three long miles from Aquisgrave, and two little miles from Vltrajectum. It is a fruitfull Country, both for corne, and pasturage: not far from which is the Monastery of S. Gerla ▪ being a faire auncient building. Moreover the Countie of Valken­burg was in the possession of Iohn the third of that name Duke of Bra­bant; who tooke it by force of armes from Raynout, Lord of Valken­burg: who being a troublesome man, and having injured the Tra­jectenses at the River Mosa, was overcome and taken prisoner by the aforesayd Duke. Dalthemium is a little Towne, with a small Castell belonging to it. It is three long miles from Aquisgranum, and two from Leodium. It is honoured with the title of a Countie, and hath some Villages and lands beyond Mosa, which are within the juris­diction thereof. Henry the second, Duke of Brabant, did possesse it, and did joyne it to his owne Territories. The famous Abby of the Valley of God belongs to Dalthemium, the Abbot whereof is the chiefe man of that Countrie, and besides this, there is the Abby of the holy Crosse. Rolducum is an old Towne with an ancient Ca­stell. It is a mile distant from Valkenburg, and it is the fourth Lordship beyond Mosa, and it hath a Tribunall or Court of Iustice, but the Senate of Brabant have the oversight of it. Here I cannot passe by the village commonly called Carpen, betweene Iuliacum and the Colonie, being two long miles from the Rhene. It is as big as a little Towne, and hath a Collegiate Church as they call it, and hath Faires and Markets, whither all sorts of commodities are brought, and a great confluence of people doe resort unto it: it hath also a Castell well fortified. William Nassavius Prince of Orange, passing over the Rhene tooke it in the yeare 1568, and fortified it with a Garrison. All these parts being gathered together doe make a great Lordship, which was used to be governed by a peculiar Lord, but the Dukes of Limburg have now subjected it to themselves, although it have a Prefect be­side, who lyeth there with a strong Garrison. This Countrie hath three other Rivulets besides Mosa, which at length become Rivers: namely Beruinum which watereth Dalthemium, Geuda which runneth [Page 509] by Valckenburg, and Worma which glideth by Rodulcum. Moreover as well the Dukedome of Limburg, as the other States and Lord­ships aforesayd, doe consist of three members, namely the Cler­gie, the Nobles, and the Iudges. The Dukedome of Limburg doth containe five members or divisions, which they call Ban [...]as, Hervi­um, Spremontium, Balenium, Walhornum, and Montzium: the two former whereof are governed by Majors, and the three latter by magistrates called Drossards. And so much concerning the Duke­dome of Limburg, and the appendances thereunto, I passe to the rest.

A PROFITABLE instruction concerning the Ta­bles of GERMANIE.

FOrasmuch as the Romaine Empire is in the power of the Germaines, and very politickely divided into parts, I thinke it a matter worth my labour to set before your eyes the order and disposition of those parts, as they are de­scribed in a writing called Matricula Imperij: and afterward to shew you in Tables the severall members of this Empire, that the stu­dious Reader may finde in what Country they are situated. But I have gotten two Coppies of this Matricula, the one written; the other printed at Venice in Italian, being both much corrupted. And I know that the Empire is now divided in another manner. Therefore let no man blame me, or be of [...]ended, if he finde some parts that are recko­ned as belonging to the Empire, doe not belong thereunto, for it is not my intention to speake expressely of all the severall parts of this Empire, neither was it possible for me to do, out of such corrupt Cop­pies; especially seeing that I know that a great part of the Empire, came into the hands of private Princes, either by Exchange, or Mor­gage, or gifts, for their good service in defence of the Empire, or for some other causes. Neither is it my part to prosecute those things which belong to Politicians, and not Geographers, but onely I sought that out of this Coppie of Matricula, I might shew the elegant disposition and division of the Empire of Germany, and might de­clare how the studdies of Geographie, and Policie doe mutually illu­strate one another. This is therefore the order of the Empire.

The Emperour is the head of the Empire.

And he hath three States under him, who meete together to con­sult and conclude of all the affaires of the Empire, namely the seaven Electors, who were first instituted about the yeare of our Lord 1273 by Pope Gregorie the tenth, and were confirmed by the Empe­rou [...] Charles the fifth, as Onuphrius sheweth in Comitijs Imperatorijs, and Iohn A [...]ventine Lib. 5. of his history of Bavaria. These have power to elect and chuse the Emperour. The second State is the Ec­clesiasticall and saecular Princes. The third is the free Citties.

[Page 511]

GERMANIE.
GER­MANIA
The first member therefore of the Empire is the seaven Electors.
  • THe Archbishop of Mogunti­num, Arch-chancellor of the Romaine Empire through Germa­nie.
  • The Archbishop of Trevers, Arch-chancellor of the Romaine Empire through France, and the Kingdome of Arelatum.
  • The Archbishop of Collen, Archchancellor of the Romaine Empire through Italy.
  • The King of Bohemia chiefe pantler of the Romaine Empire.
  • The Count Palatine of Rhene, the chiefe cupbearer of the Ro­maine Empire.
  • The Duke of Saxonie, chiefe Marshall of the Romaine Empire.
  • The Marquesse of Branden­burg, chiefe Chamberlaine of the Romaine Empire.

The second member is the Princes and Nobles.

I will set downe the common names of places as they are in the Tables, and the number of the Circles in which they are afterward mentioned, that so they may be more easily found in the Tables.

  • The Biships of Magdeburg 9
  • Saltzburg 2
  • B [...]s [...]n [...]on 5
  • Bremon 9
  • Halb [...]rstat in the ninth Circle.
  • [...]erden 7
  • Munster 7
  • Osonbrug 7
  • [...]ssaw 2
  • Frisingen 2
  • Kempse
  • Gur [...]k or Gorit [...] 3
  • Seckaw 3
  • Havandt 5
  • Basel 5
  • Sitten or Wallis 5
  • Regensburg 2
  • Maissen 8
  • Naumburg 8
  • Minden 7
  • Lubeck 8.9
  • Vtricht 7
  • Camin 8
  • Swerin 9
  • Geneve 5
  • Camerick 7
  • Verdun 5
  • Losan 5
  • Metz 5
  • Toul 5
  • Luyck 5
  • Trent 7
  • Brixen 3
  • M [...]rspurg 3
  • Labach 8
  • Vienna 3
  • Brandenburg 8
  • Ratzenburg 9
  • Schl [...]swick 9
  • Havelburg 8
The secular Princes and Nobles are:
  • The Duke of Bavaria 2
  • The Arch Duke of Austria 3
  • The Duke of Saxonie 8
  • The Duke of Burgundie 10
  • The Palatine of Bavaria 2
  • The Duke of Cleveland 7
  • The Marquesse of Brandenburg 8.1
  • The Duke of Lunenburg 9
  • The Duke of Pomeren 9
  • [Page 513] The Duke of Mekelenburg 9
  • D. Lawenburg 9
  • D. Holsten 9
  • D. Lotringen. 5
  • The Landgrave of Hessen 5
  • D. Wirtenberg 5
  • D. Zweibrug 4
  • D. Spanheym 5
  • The Marquesse of Baden 4.5.7
  • The Landgrave of Lutchtenburg. 2
  • The Prince of Anhalt 8
  • The Earle of Hennenberg 1
  • The Burgrave of Meissen.
The French Princes are.
  • Duke Meiss or Massa
  • D. Savoy
  • D. Chalon
The Clergie are
  • The Prior and Abbot of Fuld. 5
  • Pr. Ab. Hiersfeldt 5
  • Pr. Ab. Kemten 4
  • Ab. Retchenaw 4
  • Pr. Praepos. Wissenburg 5
  • Pr. Ab. S. Galli 4
  • Pr. Ab. Salfeldt 8
  • Pr. Praepos. Elwangen
  • Teutsch ordens Maister 3
  • Iohans ordens Maister 5
  • Ab. Waingarten 4
  • Ab. Salmanswercher 4
  • Ab. Krutzlingen. 4
  • P. Ab. Murpach. 5
  • Ab. Walkenriedt 8
  • Ab. Schuttem. 4
  • Ab. Weissenow or Minderaw. 4
  • Ab. S. Blasi. 4
  • Ab. Maulprun. 4
  • Pr. Ab. Corbey 7
  • Ab Schussenriedt 4
  • Ab. Rittershausen 8
  • Ab. Steinam Reyn 4
  • Pr. Ab. Scarfhauson; 4
  • Ab. Kempeseck 2
  • Ab. Waldsachsen 2
  • Ab. Finsidoln 4
  • Ab, Rokenburg. 4
  • Ab. Ochsenhausen 4
  • Praepos, Seltz. 6
  • Ab. S. Gilgen 1
  • Ab. Nuenburch
  • Ab. S. Maximinus neere Triers 6
  • Ab. Heneldshansen
  • Ab. S. Iohans zu Curtel
  • Ab. Gengenbach 4
  • Ab. Koningsbrun 4
  • Ab. Rodt, otherwise Roden 2
  • Ab. Markthal 4
  • Ab. Rockerhausen
  • Ab. S. Peter in Schworztwald. 4
  • Praepos. Odenheim 5
  • Pr. Ab. Stablo. 7
  • Ab. Disidiense 4
  • Ab. Berkenhausen
  • Ab. Elchingen 4
  • Ab. Hentzlingen
  • Ab. Vrssevis
  • Ab. Planckenburg
  • Ab. Yssin
  • Ab. Pfessers 4
  • Ab. S. Iohn in Thurtal. 4
  • Ab. Peterhausen 4
  • Ab. Pruim, 5
  • Praepos. Camberg. 1
  • Ab. Reishaim 2
  • Ab. S. Heimeram at Ratisbon 2
  • Praepos. Berchtolsgadon 2
  • Ab. S. Gegory at Munster 5
  • A. Muncherode 4
  • Ab. S. Cornelis at Munster 7
  • Ab. Werden. 7
  • Ab. Aursperg. 4
  • Ab. Yrse. 4
  • Ab. Brun. 4
  • Ab. Echtermaken 7
  • Ab. Hervorden 7
The Abbatesses.
  • Of Quedelnburch 8
  • Essen. 7
  • Alt Munster to Regensburg 2
  • Pr. Ober Munster to Regensburg. 2
  • Kauffingen 5
  • Lindaw. 4
  • [Page 514] Pr. Gernrode. 8
  • Buchaw. 4
  • Rotenmunster 4
  • H [...]ppach. 4
  • Gutenzel 4
  • Beundt. 4
  • Baley Coblentz. 6
  • Baley Elsas 4
  • Baley Osterich 3
  • Baley In der Etsch. 3
The Earles Barons and Lords.
  • The Earle of Helfenstein 4
  • Earle Kirchberg 4
  • H. Tussen 4
  • Ea [...] Wisenstaig 4
  • E. Lauffen. 4
  • E. Montfort. 4
  • E. Furstenberg 4
  • [...]. Z [...]mmeren 4
  • B. Gund [...]singen 4
  • H. Stutgart 4
  • H. Iustingen 4
  • H. S [...]he [...]stingen
  • M [...]ke. Eberstein 4
  • B. Geroit Zeck 4
  • B. Ober Hewen 4
  • F. Otingen 4
  • B. Rapoltstain 5
  • H. R [...]poltzkir [...]ken 5
  • B. Starssen 2.4
  • H. Hohen Rechperg 5
  • H. Berletzicke
  • H. Hohen Konigsperg
  • H. Hohenfeldt and Tipoltzkirch
  • E. Sultz. 4
  • F. Hogen Zollem 4
  • H. Braides.
  • B. Sonnenberg. 4
  • E. Castel 1
  • E. Vertheim 1
  • E. Rheineck. 1
  • E. Hohenloe. 1
  • H. Reichelsperg 1
  • H. Limburg. 1
  • E. Erpach 1
  • E. Leiningen 5
  • E. Falckstein 5
  • E. Hanaw 5
  • E. Luchtenberg 5
  • E. Nassaw, Breda, and Dillenborg 10.7
  • E. Wisbaden and Iltzstain 5
  • E. Sarbrucken. 5
  • E. Waldtpurg. 4
  • E. Nassaw in Weilpurg 5
  • E. Belstein 6
  • E. Koningstein and Epstein 5
  • E. Eisenberg the higher 5
  • E. Eisenberg the lower. 6
  • E. Mersen
  • E. Budinghen
  • E. Wirnenburg 7
  • E. Solms 5
  • B. Vinnenburg or Vanenberg 7
  • E. Arnsberg. 7
  • E. Of Rhene 5
  • H. Falckenstein 4
  • H. Kunseck. 4
  • H. Kunseckerberg 4
  • Count Horne 10
  • Count Seyn 7
  • Co. Vintzlingen
  • Co. Reyen.
  • Co. Bitsch. 5
  • Co. Salm 5
  • Co. Veldentz 5
  • Co. Dengen 4
  • Co. Rappin 4
  • Co. Hardech. 3
  • Co. Hohenstein 8
  • Co. Wolkenstein 3
  • Co. Schaumburg and Giengen. 7.3
  • Co. Dierenberg, and Someraw. 7
  • Co. Mansfeilt 8
  • Co. Stolberg 8
  • Co. Buchlingen 8
  • Co. Barbey and Mullingen 8
  • Co. Gleichen. 1.8
  • Co. Schwartzenburg
  • Co. Suenberg, or schonberg.
  • Co. Iude H. im Ruech.
  • H. Geraw.
  • Co. Ples. 5
  • Co. Plawen 8
  • Co. Weda and Ringelberg 7
  • H. Reichenstein.
  • [Page 515] Co. Olnbrug.
  • Co. Lebenstain 4
  • Co. Regenstain
  • Co. West frieslandt.
  • Co. Ostfrieslandt 7
  • Co, Van der Lippe 7
  • Co. Oldenburg 7
  • Co. Delmenhorst 9
  • Co. Hoya. 7
  • Co. Westenburg 5
  • H. Muntzenburg 5
  • Co. Lemgow
  • Co. Waldeck 5
  • H. Lostenstein.
  • Co. Diepholt. 7
  • Co. Steinfort 7
  • Co. Benthem. 7
  • Co. Brunchorst 7
  • Co. Witgenstein
  • Co. Spigelberg
  • Co. Biversdorff
  • H. Ridberg. 7
  • Co. Teckelnborg 7
  • H. Linge.
  • Co. Dortmund 7
  • Co. Winsdorff
  • Co. Ortenberg. 2
  • Co. Rippershode [...]
  • Co. Hagen 2
  • Co. Hoonfels 2
  • Co. Lecseneck 8
  • Bo. Bergen. 10
  • C. Degenburg 2
  • B. Obersultzberg
  • H. Somiriss
  • Co. Manderscheid 7
  • Co. Reiferscheidi 6
  • Co. Egmont and Isselstein 10
  • H. Bergen and Waelhelm 10
  • H. Haber, alias Havere. 5
  • H. Wildenfelfs, or Widerfels. 8
  • B. Tautenberg. 8
  • Co. Tubingen. 4
  • Co. Blanckenberg or Blammont 5
  • Co. Kirchingen, Krehanges 5
  • H. Senster 3
  • H. Roggendorff 3
  • H. Alendorff.
  • H. Kunigfuckerbeg
  • H. Morspurg and Befort 5
  • H. Brandenstein and Rans [...]
  • H. Wolfsteine
  • H. Permont
  • H. Fronsbek
  • H. Flackenstein
  • H. Witten
  • Ritt. Fridberg
  • Ritt. Gleichausen.

In this second member, some doe want numbers, because they are not mentioned afterward in the Circles. Pr. signifies Princes, Ghe. Fursten, a Praelate, D. Dukes, Co. Countes. H. Heerschafften, Lords, B. Barons.

The third member of the Em­pire is of the free Citties.

  • Rheinische Banck.
  • Coln 6.8
  • Aken 7
  • Worms 5
  • Spier 5
  • Turckheim 5
  • Hag [...]aw 5
  • Weissenberg 5
  • Straesburg 5
  • Ober Ebenhaim 5
  • Roshaim 5
  • Schletstat 5
  • Colmar 5
  • Altach 5
  • Basel 5
  • Kaisersberg 5
  • Mulhausen in Suntgow 5
  • S. Gregoris Munster 5
  • Metz 5
  • Toul 5
  • Verdun 5
  • Landaw 5
  • Kaufmans Sarbruck 5
  • Besancon 5
  • Camerick 7
  • Franckfort 5
  • Fridberg in Wederaw 5
  • [Page 516] Gelnhausen 6
  • Wetzlar. 5
  • Aleu. 4
  • Lubeck 9
  • Hamborg 9
  • Dortmund 7
  • Mulhusen in Duringon 9
  • Northansen. 9
  • Gosler 9
  • Gottingen 9
  • Brakel 7
  • Wartburg 7
  • Lemgow 7
  • Duysburg 7
  • Dantzick 8
  • Elbinghen
  • Schwabishche Banck.
  • Regensburg 2
  • Nurenberg 1
  • Rottenburg an der Tauber 1
  • Weissenburg an Nortgaw 2
  • Donawerd 4
  • Washaim 1
  • Schweinfurt 1
  • Wimpsen 4
  • Hailbrun 4
  • Hal in Schwaben 4
  • Norlingen 4
  • Dinkelspuel 4
  • Vlm 4
  • Ausptrg 4
  • Gengen 4
  • Bopfingen 4
  • Gemunt in Schwaben 4
  • Eslingen 4
  • Reutlingen 4
  • Weyl 4
  • Pfullendorff 4
  • Kauffbeurum 4
  • Northausen
  • Vberlingen 4
  • Wangen 4
  • Ysui 4
  • Lewkirch 4
  • Memmingen 4
  • Kempten 4
  • Buchorn 4
  • Ravenrsburg 4
  • Bibrach 4
  • Lindaw 4
  • Costintz 4
  • Rotweil 4
  • Offenburgk 4
  • Gengenbach 4
  • Zel in Hamesbach 4
  • Schaffhausen 4
  • S. Gal 4
  • Buchaw am Federsee 4

Besides these severall members, for the avoyding of schismes in the Empire, and for the mutuall defence, and common preservation of peace among the Princes of Germanie, the Provinces of the Em­pire are divided into certaine Countries, which they call Circuits, and in them there are particular Counsells appointed, which belong to severall Circuits. First, 6 were instituted in the yeare 1500 at Augusta, and afterward 10 in the yeare 1522 at Norimberg. But e­very Circuite chuseth out of themselves a secular Praefect, who is either a Prince, a Count, a Baron, or one of the chiefe of the Nobles, to whom foure Counsellers chosen out of the same body, being ho­nest, and wise men, are joyned as assistants. I will heere onely rec­kon up the Circuits, but in the Tables I will describe their Princes, and their parts.

The first Circle is of Franconia, and it shall be described in the Ta­ble of Franconia.

The second is of Bavaria, and it shall be unfolded in the Table thereof.

The third is of Austria, and it shall be declared in the Table of Austria.

[Page 517]The fourth is of Suevia, in the table of Wirtenberg.

The fifth is in the Circuite of Rhene, and it shall be unfolded in the Table of the lower Alsatia.

The sixth is of the foure Electors of Rhene, in the Table of the Pa­latmate.

The seaventh is of Lower Germanie, in the first Table of West­phalia.

The eight is of lower Saxonie, in the same table.

The ninth of lower Saxonie in the same table.

The tenth of Burgundie, in the table of higher Burgundie.

The Emperiall Chamber▪

Besides these Councells in the Circuits, for the deciding of more weighty businesse which happen in the Empire, there is an Emperi­all chamber instituted at Spires, in which there is a Prince for the Praesident, or at least an Earle, or some secular man that is thought fit for this office. He hath also two Barones or Earles to be his assi­stants, two Lawyers, and two Noble men, which have haereditary Lands, & Mannors in the Empire; so that in all he hath sixe assistants. Moreover he hath one of the Electors, and two out of every Cir­cuite, the one halfe whereof is chosen out of the Lawyers, and the o­ther halfe out of the Gentry.

A Catalogue of the Tables in Germanie.
  • 1. Germanie in generall.
  • 2. West Friesland.
  • 3. The County of Embden.
  • 4. The first Table of Westphalia.
  • 5. The second Table.
  • 6. The Bishopricke of Munster.
  • 7. The third Table of Westphalia.
  • 8. The Archbishopricke of Colen
  • 9. the fourth Table of Westphalia.
  • 10. The Diocaese of Leodium.
  • 11. The Countie of Muers and Cleveland.
  • 12. Waldecke.
  • 13. The Palatinate of Rhene.
  • 14. Wirtenberg.
  • 15. Alsatia the Lower.
  • 16. Alsatia the higher.
  • 17. Saxonie the Lower.
  • 18. Brunswijck.
  • 19. Hassia.
  • 20. Nassovia.
  • 21. Thuringia.
  • 22. Franconia.
  • 23. The Dukedome of Bavaria.
  • 24. The Palatinate of Bavaria, the bounds whereof Northward, See in the Table of Franconia.
  • 25. Saxonie the higher.
  • 26. Brandenburg.
  • 27. Pomerania.
  • 28. The Islands of Rugia.
  • 29. Bohemia.
  • 30. Moravia.
  • 31. Austria.
  • 32. Saltzburg.
  • 33. Polonia and Silesia.
  • 34. Polonia.
  • 35. Hungarie

GERMANIE.

THus you have seene the description of the Low countries both in generall and speciall: now passing over the Rhene, high Germanie, which Ptolemie calls great Germanie, of­fers it selfe, which is the largest Country of Europe, and the glory of the Romaine Empire. This Country I will runne over in the same method as I did the other, describing it first in generall, and then in particular. But that I may begin with the name thereof, divers doe diversly derive the name of Germanie or the Germaines. One saith, that the Germaines were so called as it were Gaermannen, that is, stout men, in regard of their Martiall manly strength: another supposeth that they were so named, from their mutuall fidelity, and faithfulnesse; neither did he guesse much amisse, who denveth the Etymologie of their name from their honourable warfare, as it the people were called Geertmans, and so by contraction of the word Germanes. Another thinketh that they were so denominated from the Latine word genuini, that is, genuine or native, because no nation doth retaine more of their auncient integritie, and rusticke sim­plicity: but it seemes that the author of this dreame did speake this to gaine the favour of the people: albeit the Geographer Strabo and Livy: doe both erroniously suppose that the Romaine people did give this name to this country, because they were Cose [...] Germaines to the Celtae, both in regard of their manners, 2and f [...] ­ons, and also in respect of their great stature, and red haire. Iohn Go­ropius Becanus doth probably derive the name thereof from their ga­thering and mustering of souldiours, from Geren, which signifies to gather or muster. Which opinion Tacitus seemes to fortifie and con­firme, who professeth in his commentarie of the Germaines manners, that Germany is a new fresh name, because they who first passed over Rhene (that I may use his owne words) having droven out the French­men, were sometime called Tungrians, and sometimes Germaines, which name afterward grew so frequent, that first the Conquerour, and afterward they themselves, did call themselves Germaines. Some doe interpret the word Germaine to signifie a scattered people, col­lected out of other nations, from the word Geren which signifies to collect or gather together. Some doe suppose their denomination doth intimate that they were a warlike people desirous of warre, from Gerra, or Guerra, which signifies warre. A learned Saxon doth derive the name thereof from the Carmanians a people of Asia, whom Lucan mentioneth, as the Saxons were so called from the Sa­cians: and in other places he deduces the Etymologie of their name from an Hebrew word, as it were Ger [...]mani, which in that language signifies strangers or poore and needy people. But Peucerus deligh­ting in the studious searching out the originall of his Countries name, thinketh that they were called Germaines, as it were Hermenner; that is, military men. The most learned Iunius doth derive the name of it [Page 519] from the great Deluge, which drowned all the world: when Noah parted the world among his three children: at what time (that I may speake nothing of Sem and Cham) Europe fell to Iaphets share. He, as it appeares in Moyses, had a sonne, called Gomer, who had three sonnes, Aschenaz, Rephat, and Thogarma. And they affirme that the Germaines descended from Thogarma: although the Rabines doe hold that the Germaines came from Aschenazin. For the originall of the Germaines name doth cleerely shine forth in the word Thogarma, or Thegerma, by taking the second vowell for the first, as if we should pronounce it in our language by the article the, The Germans: also there is a fit Etymologie answerable to the word and nation, which is from Gara or Gera, which signifies a bone, and metaphorically strength, because it is a stout and strong bon'd Nation. Some also doe call this part of Europe Alemaine, and the inhabitants thereof Ale­mans, by which name they were first called, when the Empire began to decline. Berosus doth fabulously report, it was so called from Her­cules an Alemaine, who was governour over these people. Some suppose that it was called Alemaine, from Mannus who was estee­med as a god in their Country, the sonne of Tuiscon. Asinius Qua­dratus a faithfull historian, doth affirme that the Almaines, were so called as it were a people collected and gathered from all Nations, which spread themselves all over this Country; who did not, as it seemes, looke exactly into the signification of the word, for he should have called them Almaines because they were all men, and warri­ours. They that derive Alemanie from the Lake Lemann, would have Germany so called from a Lake without the limits thereof in Sa­baudia: unlesse some doe take the Acronian Lake for the Lake Leman, on either bank whereof the Almaines did inhabit, as Ammianus re­porteth Lib. 15. And though some do promiscuously make Germanie & Almany al one, yet it is observed that they were two distinct Coun­tries. Spartianus in the life of Marius saith: Omnis Alemannia, om­nisque Germania, cum caeteris quae adjacent gentibus; that is, All Alma­ny, and Germany with the other adjacent countries. Flavius Vopiscus saith in the lif of Probus: Testes sunt Franci, inuijs strati paludibus, testes Germani & Alemanni, longe a Rheni semoti littoribus, that is, The Frenchmen are witnesses, who dwell in the Low grounds, the Ger­maines are witnesses, and the Almaines who are farre off from the shoares of Rhene. I omit other testimonies, least I should be tedious. Some also doe call it Teutonia, from Teuto a certaine Captaine there­of: some thinke that the Teutons, who are called in their owne Coun­trie speech Teutche, and by the Italians Tedaschi, and by others Teu­tons, were so called from Thuisto, otherwise Thuisco, whom they be­leeve was the Sonne of Noah. Tacitus maketh mention heereof: Celebrant carminibus antiquis (quod unum apud illos memoriae & Anna­lium genus est). Thuistonem deum terra editum & filium Mannum, ori­ginem gentis, conditoresque; that is, they celebrate in auncient verses (which kinde of Annalls they doe onely use) That Thuisto an earthy God and his sonne Mannus, were the first founders of this Nation. Strabo placeth them in Noricum: some suppose that they were the [Page 520] Agrippine Colonie, and that the place was therefore called Teutsch. The inhabitants doe now call it Teutschlandt, and strangers Almany. The Sclavonians doe call it Nimiecha: and the Graec [...]ans doe [...]ow call it [...]lamags, and the Turkes Alaman. But enough concerning the Etymologie and various appellations of Germanie, now I come to the situation or quantitie thereof. Besides, authors doe not agree in designing and setting downe the limits of Germanie. The auncients doe bounder Germany with the Rhene, Danub [...]us, the Ocean, the Ri­ver Ta [...]s and the Euxine Sea. The latter writers, as Strabo, Pto­lomie, M [...]la, Plinnie, and many other Greeke and Latine writers, doe bounder it with the River Rhene and Vestula. Tacitus writeth that the mountaines, or a mutuall distrust one of another, doth rather separate the Germaines from the Sarmatians and Dacians, than Vi­s [...]ula. All those Countries which use the Germaine speech or dialect are reckoned now as parts of Germany. And therefore it stretcheth beyond those bounds which Ptolemie gives it, and beyond Danub [...]us, contayning Ri [...]a, [...]ndel [...]a, the higher Pannonia, and beyond [...] ­ly [...]a, even to the Tridentine bounds. Also beyond the Rhene, Germa­ [...] did containe these Romaine Colonies, and garrisons, Constantia, Augusta Raur [...]corum, Argentina, Nemetes, Vangiones, Mo [...]un [...] [...], Corfi [...]a, Bonna, the Agrippin [...] Colonie, and other places even unto the Sea. For as Ambrosius witnesseth, 11 Hexamer. Rh [...] was heretofore the limmit of the Romaine Empire: and that on the French bancke thereof the Romaine Pra [...]sidents did alwayes lye in gar­ri [...]on against the Germaine [...] ▪ partly that they might restraine that ex [...]s [...]ons, and partly that they might make inroads upon them, and partly that they might receive those Germaines that revolted to them. And this is the Reason, that on one of the banckes of Rhene, there are many old [...], but none on the other: which may also be observed on the bancke of Danubiu [...]. Helvetia, also is reckoned now as a part of Ge [...]man [...] & the Prutenians beyond Vistula: so that the bounds there­of are now much larger than those which Ptolemie attributes to it for on the W [...]s [...] stretcheth beyond the Rhene, even to Piccardi [...] and Burgundie which are parts of France: on the South toward Danuvi­ [...] even to the Alpes: On the East beyond even to Spru [...]and: the Northerne limit is the Ocean. There are many chiefe parts of Ger­manie, which shall be here described, with the lesser subject or ad­jacent countries. The Kingdomes are, Bohemia, the Palatinate ▪ and the Kingdome of Poland, though it hath a different language, and is not contained in the Register of the Empire, yet because it is situate within the bounds of auncient Germanie, which is the River Vistul [...] ▪ therefore we place it among the tables of Germanie. Also we joyne the Kingdome of Hungerie to Germanie, which is situate without the limmits of auncient Germanie, and in regard it hath yeelded many famous Emperours and hath dominion over many Countries situate within the Empire. There are also the Dukedome of Saxonie, the Archdukedome of Austria. Also the Dukedomes of Holst, of M [...] ­lenburg, Pomeren, Lunenburg, Lawenburg, Brunswijck, Meissen, Scha­sen, Moravia, Cleve, Berge, Franconia, or Easterne France, Bavaria▪ [Page 521] Wirtenberg, and the Countie of Suevia: the Palatinate of Bavaria, the Landgravials of Hessen, Duringen, and of the higher and lower Alsatia. The Marckgraniate Electorship of Brandenburg, and of Baden, the Counties of Embdem, Oldenburg, Benthem, Lip, Diepholt, Huy, Mansfelt, Anholt, Stolberg, Tirol, and Livonia which is reckoned among the Provinces of Germany, but because it lyeth within Sarmatia, it is there described. The situation being declared, the qualitie of the soyle followeth, which ariseth chiefe­ly from the climate and position thereof in respect of the hea­vens. Germany is under the sixt, seaventh, and eighth climates, betweene the fourtie seaventh and fiftie five degrees of Latitude, and the twentie fourth and forty sixth degrees of Longitude. The longest day in sommer in the Southerne parallel is fifteene houres long and an halfe: in the Northerne Parallel, it is seaventeene houres long and a quarter; and albeit Cornelius Tacitus saith, that Ger­many is in a cold sharpe climate, and Seneca reporteth that it is alwayes winter in Germanie: yet it hath a temperate ayre, which though it bee somewhat cold, yet it is healthfull and whole­some.

The soyle yeeldeth Barly, Wheate, Rye, Mill, Oates, and o­ther kindes of corne and pulse. The fields and Meddowes are fruit­full, and the soyle is every where very fertile, and yeeldeth great stoare of Corne. Germanie also hath rich Mines of Silver, Brasse, Iron, Lead, and other mettals, and in some places of gold: so that for mettalls it is inferiour to no Countrie. There are also many excellent Salt pitts. Plinnie also saith, the Cadmian stones, the Callais, the Crystall, the Onyx, the Topaz, and the Adamant; are found in Germanie. Also the hearbes. Heere are a thousand delightfull gardens, and Villages, and Orchards full of Apples.

What, should I mention the wines? which are of an excellent taste and colour? Truely there are excellent wines every where; but yet in some places better than in others. Heere is also great variety of living creatures, and great stoare of Cattell and wilde beasts, which I will not spend time to reckon up. C. Iulius Cae­sar writeth, that many kindes of wilde beasts are bred in the Wood Hercynia, which are not seene in any other place; of which (saith hee) those that differ most from the rest, and are most worthy of remembrance are these: there is a kinde of Oxe which is like a Hart, which hath in the middle of his forehead one high horne, and more straite than usuall, from the toppe whereof large Antletts or Tines doe spread forth; the male and femall are of one shape, and have one as bigge hornes as the other. There is also a beast called Alcis, which is like unto a [...]ate, but it is somewhat bigger, and having no hornes at all, and their legges are without joynts, so that they cannot by any meanes lye downe to their rest, or if they fall downe by chance, they cannot rise up againe; therefore they leane against trees, and so they take their rest: and when the hunters have found by their [Page 522] footing where they usually haunt, they either stub up all the trees, or else they cut them halfe downe, and so leave them standing: So that when the beasts rest against them according to their usuall manner, they overthrow the trees with their weight, and so fall downe with them. The third kind of beasts are those which are called Vri, which are almost as bigge as Elephants, and like Bulls in shape and colour: they are very strong, and swift, and will prey on men and beasts: these they usually take in trappes, and so kill them. But now I come to the auncient government. The sacred Romaine Empire, which being divided into the West and Easterne part, was much weakned by the excursions of divers Nations, and rent by civill dissentions, was ready to be ruined by its owne weight; having forsooke Italie did seeke defence and strength in no other Countrie but Germanie, and chose Charles the Great King of France to be Emperour, who as they report, was borne at Ingelheimij, which is a village Towne two miles from Moguntiacum, and built there a famous Pallace, whose ruines may be yet seene. The Empire remained in Charles his line an hundred yeares, and above: which afterward failing, it was tran­slated to Conrade Duke of Franconia: after whom followed Henry Fowler: after him the three Ottoes: the last whereof when he un­derstood that the Romaines, Crescentius being consull, did affect and desire the title of the Empire, he raysed an army and tooke Rome, and obtayned of Pope Gregorie, that the Germaines should have right and power to elect the Romaine Emperours. But they obtayned it on this condition, that he which was elected should be called Caesar and King of the Romaines: and afterward having received a Crowne from the Pope, he hath the title of Emperour Augustus. There are 7 Electors ordained: of which three are Archbishops, and foure are saecular Princes as they call them: where after the decease of Otto, the first, that was chosen Emperour was Henry surnamed the holy. Afterward in processe of time, there were divers officers constituted and ordained in Germany, for the honour of the Empire, concerning which see Mercator. Tacitus who was governour of the Belgian [...] under Vespasian, doth commend the Germaines in this short Elogi [...] thus: Nemo bellum Germanis (inquit) intulit impuné. None made warre upon the Germaines but they came by the losse. Which, three of Augustus Legions found, being overcome and beaten by them: Al­so Carbo, Cassius, Scaurus, Aurelius, Servilius, Coepio, Manlius, all great Commanders, who were slaine and put to flight. And there are these auncient verses:

Welcher im Krieg wil ungluck han,
Der fang es mit den Deutschen an.

Iosephus calleth them valiant, Dionysius Martiall, Arrianus war­like. The Germane is couragious, fierce at an onset, and desirous of warres, as Seneca witnesseth in his booke de Ira. Moreover the Coun­try of Germany is now so pleasant, and so adorned with faire Citties, Castells, and Villages, that it is not inferior to Italie France [Page 523] and Spaine. There are 84 free Citties in it, as Colonia Agrippina, Wirtemberg, Lubek, Luneburg, Franckfort, Breme, Lipsick, Spires, Argentine, Friburg, Augusta Vindelicorum, Tubinga, Heidelburg, Ratisbone, Vienna, Prague, Buda, &c. of which hereafter. Ger­many also is watered with so many great Rivers, beside Lakes and Marishes of which it hath great stoare, that in this respect, also it may compare with the chiefest Countries. Seneca in his third booke of naturall questions sheweth the cause why it hath so many Rivers: At contra, ait, constat Germaniam Galliam (que), & proximè ab his Italiam abundare R [...]vis, & fluminibus; quia coelo humido utuntur, & ne aestate quidem, imbribus carent: That is, But on the contrary (saith he) it is manifest that Germany and France, and Italy which is next unto them, have great stoare of Rivers, because they have a moyst aye, and have often raine in Summer. But these Rivers of Ger­miny are more famous, as Danubius, Rhene, Amasis, Moenus, Necarus, Albis, Suevus, Visurgis, and Vistula. That which Ptolomie and o­thers doe call Danubius, Plinny and Strabo doe call Ister; the one saith that it changeth his name neere the Cataracts thereof; the other, where it washeth Illyrium. Ptolemie saith, that it changeth his name neere the Cittie Axipolis: Appian neere the confluence and meeting of the River Savus: so that the higher part is called Danubius, and the lower part Ister. Stephanus heretofore called it Matoas: also Danu­bis and Danusis: Festus calleth it Addubanus. Ancient coynes doe name it Daunvius: it is now called Done and Donaw, from the noyse and sound of the waters, as Althamerus saith. Salust writeth that this is the greatest River next to Nile which floweth into the Medi­terranian Sea; and Arrianus, lib. 1. of the acts of Alexander, calleth it the greatest River. It riseth in the wood Hercynia, in the village Don Eschingen, where it springeth out of the bowells of the Earth. The auncients doe call the Mountaine out of which it riseth Abno­ba, although as Munster an eye-witnesse writeth, there is no moun­taine nere it: but it falleth with a continual running streame, from a lit­tle hill which is scarse 15 or 16 foote high. He addeth that Tiberius had a desire to see the spring head thereof. Herodotus beleeved that it rose out of the Pyrenaean Mountaines, whose opinion Aristotle also followed, 2. Meteorologicor. Maginus placeth those Pyrenaean hills in Germany, thereby to excuse the errour of grave writers. As soone as it glideth from the fountaine, it runneth abroad through Moarish pla­ces, and afterward it gathers it selfe into a Channell, and so being en­creased by receiving other Rivers, it runneth through many coun­tries, as Sucuia, Pannonia, Dacia, Bulgaria, untill at last having recei­ved 6 navigable Rivers, it rowleth into the Sea with five streames or mouthes, as Dionysius, Strabo, and Herodotus doe mention: Plinny saith with sixe, and Amianus, and Solinus with seaven: and with such violence, so that it runneth with fresh water 40 miles into the sea. And as Amian saith: Et constat ab ultimis nostri finibus maris, ag­minaum pariendi gratia petere Pisces, ut aquarum suavitate salubrius faetum educant, nec intercipiantur, That is, it is manifest that the fish from the farthest part of our seas doe come hither in shoales, that [Page 524] they may spawne here in safety. Tajanus Nerva built a curious bridge over this River in Moesia, which afterward Adrian did demo­lish, as Dio Cassius relateth. Concerning Danubius, George Fabritius in a certaine Itinerarie of his writeth thus:

— Ister,
Qui centum populos & magnas alluit urbes,
Euxinum irrumpit bis terno flumine Pontum.
Ister that doth through an hundred Countries glide,
And watereth them, with Citties too beside,
Both faire and great, with sixe streames last of all,
Into the Euxine Sea at length doth fall.

For at length all the most famous Rivers in the world doe runne into the Sea, as Ovid also Lib. 8. Metamorph. does mention in this verse:

In quo desinimus, sacri, in quo currimus amnes.
We sacred Rivers to the Sea doe come,
And into it we all of us doe runne.

The next is the Rhene, which Caesar and other doe commend: it is now called Rhijn. Caesar would have it rise out of Leopontium, and Strabo and Ptolomie, affirme that it ariseth out of the Mountaine A [...] ­la, which is commonly called Etzel, which is an arme of the Alpes; and Claudian faith, that it riseth out of Rhetia. But Strabo and Ptolomy doe thinke that Rhene beginneth on the Eastside of the Alpes where they are joyned to the Mountaine Adula, and where the Lepontians doe inhabit, and so springeth out of two fountaines, which are at least a dayes journey distant one from another. The one being more to the Northwest which is commonly called the foremost Rhene: the o­ther lying more Southeast, which the inhabitants cal the latter Rhene. These two at length meete together, and so doe make the River Rhene, which neere unto the head doe make two Lakes, the Acronian and Constantian, from the Cittie Constantia which is situated by it; concerning which we will entreate in the description of Helvetia: the other is called Venetum, and now the Cellensian Lake, from the little Towne Cella, which Lake hath abundance of all sorts of fish. From hence turning Westward it watereth Rhinfelden, & follows the same tract even to Basilea. And there it runneth Northward, untill it come to Argentoratum: and so watereth many Countries, and having viewed many Citties, and having received many great and small Ri­vers, it groweth very deepe, and commeth swelling even to Spires, Wormes, and Moguntiam. Hence turning Westward it watereth Bin­gium. And from thence winding toward Caecia, having left behind it Bonna and Colonia, at last neere the edge of Batavia (which is now under the jurisdiction of Cleveland, and is graced with the auncient Castell Lobecum) it doth divide it selfe, and with a double streame runneth divers wayes. Which division Mamertinus elegantly calleth [Page 525] the Divorce, and Frontinus the turning of the River. Neere there­fore to Lobecum it doth divide his course, so that the one part there­of called Rhene doth run straite forward to Arenacum a chiefe Cittie of Gelderland. And from thence with many winding Maeanders, it glideth towards Vada; and so bendeth from thence to Rhena, which Tacitus calleth Rinnes: from thence it runneth to Bavodurum. After­ward the Rhene changeth his name, and begins to be called Lecca, be­ing heretofore a little Rivulet, but now it is become a River. Having glided by Culenburg and Viana, and having viewed Schoonhovia, it powreth it selfe into the River Merova, before it is called Mosa. The other part of Rhene doth bend toward the left hand, and floweth by the auncient Cittie Neomagum, and runneth by the walls of the Cittie, it is now called Vahalis: not long afterward it goeth toward Tiela: and from thence with a winding course it leaveth Bomelius on the left hand: afterward not farre from Woricomium it receiveth the River Mosa, and by and by neere Goricomium, being encreased with the slow smooth running River Linga, and it is called Merova, from the Castell of the Merovaeans; by which having passed it gli­deth by Dordretch a Noble Island out of the Cittie: afterward ha­ving received the Rivers Lecca and Isela which are armes of the Rhene, and gliding by Iselmonda, it beginneth to be called Mosa neere to Rotterdam, where it leaveth on the right side Sciedamum and Vla­erdinga, and from thence it glideth by the Towne Gerviletum, and the Brill on the left hand, and there it mingleth it selfe, with the O­cean. That which Ptolemie calls Amasius, Strabo Amasias, Tacitus Amisia, Plinny and Pomponius Amisius, and now Ems. The head of this River is a little beneath Paderbona a Cittie of Westphalia, and so bending towards Caecia it glideth by Varendorp, Greva, Rhena, and Lingha: and from thence it goeth forward unto Meppenum and Nebuisum: and from thence discharging it selfe into the Northerne Ocean, neere to Embda Market Towne, whence it borroweth his name and is called Eems. The fourth River is that which Plinny calls Moenus, and Pomponius Maenis, and Ammianus Menus: now it is cal­led Meyn. Regino the historian and the writers of that time doe call it Mogonum. Velleius Patercules calleth it the River Iulia. Vnlesse in steed of Iulia, it should be Lupia, as some learned men doe suppose. It ariseth out of a Mountaine which is called der Fichtelberg, & so gli­ding by Franckford, which from thence is called upon Maene, and Wethermia, Herbipolis, and Papeberg; it mingleth it selfe with the Rhene neere to Moguntiacum, and doth part the Low Countries from Germany. The letters thereof doe make by the Greeke computation 365, equall to the number of dayes which are in a yeare. The fifth River is Necarus, whence come the best Necarian wines, it was an­ciently called Nicer, as Rhenumus witnesseth, the spring head there­thereof is two houres journey distant from Danubius, and so having glided through the fields of Wirtemberg, it runneth into the Rhene a little above Heidelburg. Albis followes which is a faire River of Ger­manie, and divideth the Swevians from the Cherusians. Velleius wit­nesseth that it doth flow by the confines of the Semnonians and Her­mundurians. [Page 526] Tacitus writeth that the famous River Albis doth a­rise among the Hermundurians, but Conradus Celtes saith that it doth arise out of Hercinia in Bohemia, And so having glided by mary faire Citties, at length it empties it selfe into the Ocean betweene the Chaucians, and the Cimbrians. The auncient Latine writers doe call it Albia, and the Germaines Elbe. And the Bohemians from whence it taketh his originall, doe call it Labe. Fabritius in his booke of the Misnian affaires saith, that it received that name from 11, Foun­taines, or as the Saxons say, from so many flowing River. For it arises as he deliuers, in the Hercynian wood, which from the Giants is com­monly called Risenberg, from 11 Fountaines, whose streames mee­ting together doe make the River Albis: for Elve and Elbe doe sig­nifie in the Germaine language, eleven. The seaventh River is Sue­vus, which some doe call Vtadrum, and corruptly it is called Odera, the spring head whereof is in the Mountaine Oderberg, and so being encreased by the addition of many Rivers, it glideth by Frankford, a famous Vniversity, and from thence it runneth by Stetinum the seate of the Sidinonians, which is a Sea towne of Traffiques, and from thence it windeth to the Episcopall Citties of Carminum, and there making a great Lake it emptieth it selfe into the Germaine Ocean. For they are in an error who suppose that Sprea (or de Spree) is the River Suevus, although the aforesaid Sprea is accounted a famous River, which flowing by Brandenburg doth runne into Albis neere to Haneloburg: of which opinion is Bilibaldus, who writeth that the Ri­ver Sprea, runneth into the Ocean neere to the Cittie Sunda. The River Visurgis followeth, commonly called de Weser, Dionysius Lib. 55. calls it Ousiourgos. Ovid calls it Iturgum in that verse, ‘Decolor infesta testis Iturgus aqua▪’

Ptolemie calls it Visurigis, and Strabo Bisurgis, and Adamus in his Ecclesiasticall history Visuris, and Sidonius Vesatis. It ariseth out of Hassia, and having watered the Citties, Werdensis, Mindensis, Gotin­gensis, and Bremensis, it rowleth it selfe into the Ocean, and is there called Vesera. The last river is V [...]stula, or Istula, which Bilibaldus calleth Vandalum. This River bounders Germany, because Ptolemie doth place the European Sarmatia beyond it. Iornandes calls it Scythia, which running by the Sarmatian rockes, doth water Cracovia which is the Metropolis of the Kingdome of Poland, and being growne grea­ter by the receipt of Rivers, it doth discharge it selfe into the Sea with three inletts or mouthes: from hence it floweth by Dantzick, and afterward by Elbinga, an Vniversity of the Borussians: and third­ly by the Towne Loctetum, and so doth poure it selfe into the Vene­dician Bay. There are also many other famous Rivers, which doe either runne into the Sea or into some greater River, which I passe over least I should be tedious. Now I come to the Germaine Sea. For seeing we purpose to describe al Germanie, we must add somthing concerning the Sea, which washeth the shore thereof. But in regard we have entreated otherwhere more largely concerning the Sea, and [Page 527] especially in the generall description of Belgia: we will speake first concerning the tide of the Sea, and afterward we will reckon up the properties of the Germaine Sea. It is manifest that the Moone is the cause of the tides of the Ocean. But as the Moone hath divers chan­ges in her motion, so the tides doe also change. For they following the Moone, doe flow twice betweene the rising thereof, and doe ebbe twice in foure and twentie houres: so that the Seas doe flow twice, and ebbe twice every day: they flow when the Moone ascen­deth above the Easterne Horizon, and do ebb when it declineth from the Meridian westward; and it floweth againe when the Moone goeth downe under the earth, and commeth to the contrary part of the Me­ridian, and so likewise it ebbeth untill it rise againe. But as the Moone does not alwayes rise at one time, and in one place, but every day ri­seth in another place than it did before: so the tides doe not flow at certaine houres, but at that time when the Moone passeth through the Poles of the heavens. Moreover it is to bee noted, that the full Moone doth move the Sea in another manner than the halfe Moone. For this Luminarie hath greater force when it is at the full, than when it is weake, and in the waine. We use to call those tides which are at the full of the Moone Sprinckuloedt, that is, a Spring-tide. Which Agel Lib. 14. concerning the Ocean, doth elegantly call the Moones companion, seeing it followeth the age and increase thereof; and also he noteth some aspects, and configurations: As for example sake, if the Moone have a fit aspect unto Venus, and doe run through moist houses, it doth wonderfully increase the tides of the sea: but if it be aspected with Mars, or dry Planets, it doth lessen the tides. Here also the ascention of the signes is to be noted. But if the Moon be in signes of a right ascension, it maketh the tides longer than if it were in signes of oblique ascension: for it is observed that the tides are ne­ver equall to the ebbes in continuance of time; but when the Moone is in the Equinoctiall signes and hath no Latitude. Besides, some parts of the water doe finde a greater influence proceeding from the beames of the bodie of the Moone, either in regard of the rectitude and straightnesse of the beames, or some other hidden qualitie. But the Moone hath a different influence when it is Northward, and ano­ther when it is Southward; for when it is heere it encreases the tides on the Southerne shoares, and when it is there, on the Northerne shoares. Moreover the Tides of the Sea are greater in some places, and in other places very small or none at all. For as concerning this our Germaine Sea, it is certaine that there are scarce any tides which can be perceived, but as the Sea is carried with the windes, it floweth now here and now there: for when it is an East wind, the Sea goeth very high, and driveth backe Rivers, neither doth it flow onely to the Sea side, but it overflowes the Land. And whereas the Spa­nish and Atlanticke Ocean is of an unsearchable deapth, so that a line of three hundred or foure hundred fathom cannot found the bottome of it, yet the Germaine Sea, in the most parts is but 60. Cubits deepe and never above an hundred Cubits, except on some shoares of Nor­way, which are thought to be of an insearchable depth. Moreover it [Page 528] is worthy to be mentioned, that whereas all other Seas are bitter and salt, our Sea hath sweete waters and not unpleasant to drinke, and that in regard that many great fresh Rivers doe runne into it out of the Sarmatian Mountaines, and because the Sunne is too weake in those places to exhale and draw up the lighter and thinner parts of the water, which some make to bee the chiefe cause of the saltnesse of the Sea. Which reason if it were good and probable, then the Amalchian Sea also, and the Chronian Sea should not be salt, which is otherwise. Wherefore it is rather to be held that the melted snow, and the aforesayd Rivers flowing downe out of the Sarmatian Moun­taines, doe make this Sea cleere and sweete. Whereby it comes to passe, that other Seas doe more easily carry vessells of great burden, than this. And the reason is because the water of the salt Sea is of a thicker substance, while the thinner waters doe yeeld to the least waight. It is easier also to swim in this Sea than in others. Yet it maketh Sea men more sicke, in regard the waves goe very high, so that sometimes they seeme to touch the Clouds, and then fall againe and breake into deepe valleyes. This Sea in divers places, hath di­vers appellations, or names; For sometimes it is called the Germaine Ocean, from Germanie which is neere unto it, and it reacheth from the French, and Brittish Sea, which lyeth Westward, even to Sarma­tia in the East. It is also called the Northerne Sea, the Cimbrian Sea, the Balthick, the Codanian, the Suevian Sea, &c. And so much con­cerning the Sea. There are diverse Mountaines in Germany, the chiefe whereof are, Rolberg, Mons Isidis, Melibocus, Pinifer, Hessus, Ostbergus, Senus, Sucvus, Pavonis, Rheticus, Sprulius, Vocetius, and Vosagus. There are also many other Woods, but the greatest of all is Hercynia. The best Latine and Greeke Authors doe mention the Wood Hercynia, as Pomponius Mela, Strabo lib. 7. and Plinny in ma­ny places: which although it be very large and wide, yet all the West and Southerne parts of it lyeth within Germany. And there­fore Glar [...]anus saith, that he never accounted the Wood Ardenna to be a part thereof, which some in our time have rashly done. Caesar Lib. 6. Com. de bel. Gal. writeth that it is 60 dayes journy long, and nine dayes journey broad. It hath now gotten divers names: for in some places it is called the blacke Wood, from the great stoare of Pines in it, or Der Schwarts Wald, and otherwhere Ottoes Wood from the Emperor Ottoes frequent hunting in that part of the Wood: Sometimes it borroweth his name from the people unto which it reacheth, whence it is called the Thuringian and Bohemian Wood. But among the Cheruscians, it doth still retaine the auncient name of the Hercynian Wood, so famous by auncient Greeke and Latine wri­ters; in Dutch Der Hartz Wald. For the French and the Germaines doe call Resina Hartz. Also Pandulphus Collenutins Pisauriensiis in his description of Germany, doth make mention of this wood in these words: the Wood Hyrcinia assuming divers names, runneth out to the Dacians and Getes, untill at length it commeth to the Tartarians, where it is called the darke Wood, and is impassable, both in regard of the unknowne wayes and wilde beasts, and the monstrous Fawnes. [Page 529] But of these things enough, I passe to other matters: The publicke and priuate workes doe follow, among which (to passe by others) is the Church at Argeutoratum, famous for the neate structure and building, having a very high Tower. So that it is the eighth miracle of the world. This Church was founded in the yeare of Christ 1015. But in the yere of our Lord 1277, in the time of the Bishop Conrade of Liechtenberg, Erkuinus of Steinbach an Architect began to build the Tower, being a famous worke; so that there is not the like, either in Germanie, Italy, or France; it was built up to the toppe in seaven and twentie yeeres. It is built even from the foundation to the toppe, of free square stone; it hath many open places to receive the ayre and the winde, and the ascent and going up unto it is by foure staires; but when the bredth of it begins to lessen, and grow sharpe towards the toppe, there are eight staires. The very top of it which below doth scarsely seeme as bigge as a Bushell, is so great, that five or sixe men might stand upon it. The height of it is 574. Geometricall feete; there is also a curious and artificiall Clocke. And as concerning the Ecclesiasticke state of Germanie, there are 7 Archbishops in the Em­pire of Germanie. These are, the Archbishop of Mentz, under whom are 12 Suffragan Bishops, as the Bishop of Chur, the Bishop of Co­stnitz, of Strasburg, of Spires, of Wormes, of Wurtzburg, of Ausburg, of Aystett, of Hildeshaim, of Paderborn, of Halbertstatt, of Ferden. The Archbishop of Colen, who hath 5 Suffragan Bishops: the Bishop of Munster, the Bishop of Vtretcht, of Leodium, of Minden, and of Osenburg. Also the Archbishop of Triers, under whom are 3 Suffra­gan bishops; the Bishop of Metz, of Toul in Lotharingia, and the Bi­shop of Verdum. Also the Archbishop of [...]eydmurg Primate of Ger­manie, under whom are foure Bishops; the Bishop of Morsburg, the Bishop of Naumburg, of Brandeburg, and Havelburg. The Archbi­shop of Salizburg, hath 9 Suffragan Bishops under him; as the Bishop of Trent, Brixiensis, of Passaw, Frisingensis, of Vienna, of Seckaw; of Gurox, of Lavenmund, and of Chiemse. The Archbishop of Bremes, under whom there are sixe Suffragan Bishops, as the Bishop of Lu­becke, Suerinensis, of Lebus, of Schleswicke, of Ratzenburg, and of Hamburg, heretofore an Archbishopricke. The Archbishop of Riga, hath sixe Suffragan Bishops under him, as the Bishop of Revel, Curi­ensis, the Bishop of Oesel, of Derpt. The free Bishops are, Misnensis, the Bishops of Bamberg, and Ratispon. Mercator reckoneth up these Vniversities: The Vniversity of Basil, of Colen, of Dillingensis, of Mo­guntinum, of Marpurg, of Lipswicke, of Ingolstade, of Heidel­burg, of Cripswald, of Friburg, of Frankford neere Odera, of Er­phord, of Prague, of Rostoch, of Coningsberg, of Trevers, of Tu­bingium, of Vienna, of Breslavia, of Wirtemberg, and Wurtzburg; out of which as out of many Trojan horses, an innumerable sort of learned men have issued. Which many, furnished with all kindes of Arts, doe witnesse: heere are very skilfull in the Latine, Greeke, and Hebrew tongues; here are eloquent Orators, subtile disputants, absolute A­rithmeticians, and exact Astronomers: and no Country of Europe hath better Geometricians. I omit their accurate skill in Physicke. [Page 530] Now I come to their manners. All Authors doe report that the Ger­maines are strong, and of a great stature. Tacitus saith they are gray eyde, red haird, large bodyed, and very strong. Hegesippus and Plin­ny doe call them great men: Sidonius calleth them cruell and fierce, Pausanias and Cassiodorus calleth them proud: Appianus, ungentle, Caesar calleth them barbarous, treacherous, and dissemblers: Pater­ [...]ulus saith that they are very crafty, and are naturally given to lye. But Tacitus who lived amongst them saith, that the souldiers are very couragious, and that it is a warlike Nation, but are neither cunning n [...]r crafty, but doe discover their owne mindes and secrets, and very faithfull in keeping secrets committed to them. Also the Emperour Iulianus in his Misopogne saith, that hee knoweth by experience that this Nation cannot flatter, but that they deale freely and plaine­ly with all men. Ptolemy, 11. Quadrip. saith, that they must needes be of a quiet and peaceable disposition, in regard of the qualitie of the Countrie which they inhabit. Concerning their religion, where­by the mindes of men are held and bound together by the tye and feare of some Deity, the Germaines (as Caesar writeth) doe use no sacri­fices, they account them onely to be gods whom they see, and from whom they receive some benefit: as the Sunne, and Vulcan, and the Moone. But afterward, as it appeareth in Tacitus, who lived under the reigne of the Emperour Nerva; they had many other gods: as Mercury, Hercules, Mars, Isis, and Berecinthia: also a certaine god called Al [...]is. The same Tacitus doth report also that Velleda and Au­rinia were accounted as Gods. And the aforesaid Tacitus, maketh mention of the Temple of Tanfana, who saith that the Suevians doe reverence the mother Earth, which they call (as Lipsius saith) Aer­tha. But Plutarch and Clemens Alexandrinus doe affirme that they had no Images in their Temples, but certaine holy women, which Tacitus calleth Soothsayers, and Agathias, and Polyoenus doe call them Prophetesses, who did foretell future events, by the sound, and courses of Rivers. Aemilianus doth note, that they doe foretell things to come, by the flight of birds, by the inspection of entralls, and all other signes. But they did chiefely reverence Mercury or Teutates, and offered humaine sacrifices thereunto, as Tacitus wit­nesseth. In the time of peace there was no common Magistrate, but in the time of warre they did chuse Governours. They spent all their life time in military affaires: and to rob was accounted no disgrace, as we may reade in Caesar. Seneca saith, that their chiefe delight was the warres in which they were both borne and bread. If (as Tacitus witnesseth) they have peace any long time together at home in their owne Country, then they goe to the warres in other Nations. They cary about with them their mothers, wives, and children, who doe carry their knapsackes, and provision: neither are they afraide of plagues. They joyne battell with songs and warlike sounds. They count it a great disgrace to lose their buckler in the field, so that many after the battle for griefe thereof have hang'd themselves. Dion and Herodotus do report; that they will march over Rivers in regard they are lightly armed, and of an high stature. We reade in Appian that [Page 531] they doe contemne death, being perswaded that they shall live a­gaine hereafter. They observe the rites of matrimony, and are con­tent with their owne wives; so that few adulteries are committed; for which they have this present punishment: the woman that is taken in adulterie hath her haire cut off, and then her husband thrusts her out of doores before her kindred, and beates her along the Towne. Thus Tacitus reporteth. The Mothers doe nurse their owne chil­den, and doe not put them forth to Nurses. Caesar saith, that they account it unlawfull to wrong a stranger, which commeth unto them upon any occasion, so that they are ready to protect them from all injuries: their houses stand open, and they eate one with another. And here good manners prevaile more, than good lawes in other places. The greatest part of their food, as Caesar mentioneth, doth consist in milke, cheese, and flesh. Plinny witnesseth that they live by no other graine but Oates; and Mela addeth that in times of want they will eate raw flesh. At dinners as Athenaeus witnesseth, they have peeces of meate roasted, and they drinke milke and wine. Their fare is homely, as the flesh of wilde beasts, Crabbes, or sowre milke: their drinke is made of Barley and wheate, neither is there any Nation more magnificent in entertainment or in feasting. But as no man or Nation is without some vice, so they count it no shame to drinke night and day. Concerning their habit, Tacitus saith that they all weare a kinde of Cloake button'd before, which loosely hangeth over their shoulders: the same Tacitus saith, that the Germaines did not weare a loose garment but a straite bodyed garment, such as Si­donius saith the French did use. The women doe goe in apparell like the men. Heretofore the Germaines were strong of body, but rude, and ignorant of Arts. But now they doe make all kinde of excellent manufactures and workes, and most especially they are skilfull in ca­sting of brasse, and in the knowledge of mettalls. In this Countrie brasse Ordinance and Printing were first invented, and the making of Clockes was found out: and lastly, Germany is such a Nursery of all Arts, that it doth perfect some, and findeth out other Inventions. Al­so it transporteth into Countries both neere and remote, the best Wines, Gold, Silver, Coppresse, Tinne, Lead, Quicksilver, Alume, and divers painting colours, also Corne, and divers other commodi­ties.

WEST-FRIESLAND.

SOme doe write that Frisia or Friesland was so called from Phrygia; other doe derive the name thereof from the ex­treame coldnesse of the Country. Abbas Spanheimus by the authoritie of Hunibald, a great corrupter of Histori­call truth, doth fabulously report, that it was so named from Frisus the sonne of Clodio the hairy, King of France. Hadrian Iunius thin­keth that it was so called from the freedome and libertie, which the people alwayes desired. Moreover Friesland is an auncient Countrie of Germanie, well knowne to the Romanes for their warlike virtue and Valour, which never changed its name. Tacitus maketh them twofold, namely the greater and lesser Frieslanders. The greater (saith he) and lesser Frieslanders are so called in regard of their strength. The greater, Tacitus properly calleth Oostfrieslanders, not those Embdames who doe now usurpe that name, for those are the lesser Chaucians; but the Staverians, Succians, Franicians, and the Townes of Harling and Leovardia. Also the West-Frieslanders, who being in the farthest part of Holland are called Northollanders, and they doe confine on the Caninifatians, as Plinny describeth them: for these two Countries of Friesland doe stretch from the Rhene even to the Ocean. Now the River Amisis divides it into West and East Friesland. West-Friesland which is now so called from the situation, whose description we doe heere exhibit and set forth to view, is most properly and anciently called Friesland, and was alwayes accounted the better part. On the West, and the North the Sea doth compasse it▪ on the South it hath a large Bay commonly calle Zuyder-Zee, and the Province of Trans-Isalana: on the East it is encompassed with the River Amisis, which divideth it from the Busactorians, and West­phalia. The aire is every where wholesome, except where it is in­fected with the foggie exhalations of the Marshes, which are puri­fied againe by the windes. The Country of West-Friesland is now for the most part Moorish, being low, and overflowed in many pla­ces with water, which lye upon it not onely in the Spring, but also in Sommer time: and in regard heereof, it hath little stoare of corne. For these yeerely inundations which come betimes and goe away slowly, doe either kill the seede, or drive it up and downe. Yet heere are excellent pastures for fatting of Cattell, of which the Frieslanders may boast, for they reape commodity and profit by them: so that the inhabitants doe every yeere make an incredible gaine of Butter, and Cheese, which they transport abroad, besides that which they dayly spend at home, for it hath great heards of Oxen, and breedeth also excellent horses. It hath some woods, but those so thinne of [Page 533]

WEST-FRIESLAND.
FRISIA occidenta.

[Page 534] trees, that they doe not yeeld wood enough to make a good great fire, such as Martial and Horace doe desire.

Dissolve frigus, lignum super focum largè reponens.

But provident nature hath given the Frieslanders, and Hollander. insteed of wood, a certaine kind of turffe, which being digged out of the earth, and dryed in the winde and Sunne, doth burne very well, which is a better fuell than that which the Scythians used, who wan­ting wood did burne bones, and kept fire with them. And there is so great plenty of this turffe, as that it doth not onely serve the inhabi­tants, but also other neighbour Countries. There are diverse kindes of it, which doe differ in colour, lightnesse, and the whitenesse of their ashes. There is one bad, light, and spongie kinde of turffe, of a Mosse colour, which is of no esteeme for use: which in burning ma­keth those that stand by, as pale as Lead, and to looke like Ghosts, the smell whereof doth cause many to swound; but a little salt sprin­kled on it taketh it away. The other is thicker, and fuller of seggs, and waightier, and serveth for divers uses. The third kinde is as hand as a bricke, and whereas the other swim in the water this sinketh; it is hard to take fire, but being once kindled it keepeth fire a long time; it is of an ash colour, and is digged on a Moorish ground. In Zeland also there is a kinde of turffe made of Moorish earth, which they call Daria. Also the Countrie people of Friesland, have a certaine kinde of turffe made of mud, tempered and mingled with straw, [...]eedes, and hay, and afterward dryed in the Sunne; but the smoale thereof is very trouble some for the eyes. This Country of Friesland was heretofore a Kingdome, even to the tune of Charles the Great, after whose decease it was troubled, although before it was subject to the government of Denmarke and Norway. But at length it enjoy­ed some Halcyon dayes of quiet, under the reigne of the Emperour Charles the fifth, who was a peaceable prince. There are 12 Citties in Friesland. Leuwarden is the Metropolis of all Friesland, and a rich Cittie, which as it is adorned & beautified with many private houses, so it is strongly fortified with a Castle & rampires against the assaults of enemies. The Court of Iudgement, and the Chancery for all Fries­land is kept heere, from whence there is no appeale. Neere unto it is Zutchemum, in the Country of Vichlijm. Doccum is 2 mile distant, ha­ving a fertile soile & faire Meddowes. It is distant from the Bay of the sea, 1 mile, & was heretofore subject to Gelderland▪ Sneca, in the Coun­try of Westergoyum, is situated three miles from Leovardia in a low waterish soyle, so that it beares no come, but hath faire Meddowes. It was a Cittie about 200 yeeres agoe, but in processe of time it grew so great, so that it is now equall to any Cittie in Friesland. It hath produced many good wittes: Ioachim Hopper was borne and bred in it, who was not onely a light and Ornament to this Cittie, but also to all Friesland, and the Low Countries. Also Peter of Frite­ma a Lawyer, and Albertus Hero, a Philosopher and Divine were borne here, and many other learned men. Staveren is situate on the [Page 535] shoare of the South Sea: The Country neere unto it is plaine, being full of ditches and Marshes. This Cittie hath no magnificent building in it, but a strong Castell which standeth over the haven, which was founded by George Scheneke, Governour of Friesland, in Charles the fifth's name, in the yeere 1522, that so the Burgundians, might con­veniently send thither souldies, and provision for the warre, out of the neighbour Citties of Holland. Plinny Lib. 4. cap. 15. calleth the [...]nhabitants Sturians. Harlinga is situated by the jawes of the South Sea, a mile distant from Franicum, it hath a fertile soyle, and a Castle well fortified against the invasions of Enemies, and a convenient Ha­ven: for it affordeth a fit and necessary habitation for those which come out of North Friesland and East Germanie: whereupon great stoare of people did flocke thither, being allured with the convenience of the place, so that by this confluence of people the Cittie was much enlarged. Franicum is denominated from the Frenchmen, heere Iohn Vlptus was borne, who was most skilfull in the three languages. It hath a publicke Vniversitie. There are also these Citties, Damna, Bolswardum, Ilsta, Sloten, Worchum, and Hindclopen. There are ma­ny Islands in Friesland, the chiefe whereof is Schellingana, which is famous for the taking of Dogfish with Netts. Groening is usually joyned with West-Friesland, which maketh a province together with the Territorie belonging to it, called, Ommelanden. Here Rodolphus Agricola, the most learned man of his time was borne. Also Wesselus or Basilius, and Reinerus Perdinius, famous Divines and Philosophers were borne here. Friesland hath abundance of Lakes and Marshes, as we sayd before, and it is watered with the Rivers Laubacum, (which some call Lavica, and Labola, now Lauwers) and Amisis. It hath on the South a very large Bay, which is now called Zuyderzee, as it were the Southerne straite. The Politicke state of Friseland doth consist of three principall parts, which are: The County of Oestergow, the Metropolis whereof is Leovardia, and is divided into these Prae­fectureships, Lowarderadeel, in which is Leovardia; Tietzericksterdeel in which is T [...]ettzarcke; Ydardacel, in which is Ydaert; Rauwerdeahem, in which is Rauwart: Ferwerderadeel, in which is Ferwert: Donger­ded in which is Wetzens; Dantummedeel, in which is Dantumna Wolt: Acht Kerspelen in which is Suyrhusum [...] Colmerlandt, in which is Collum: Vesterlant, in which is Be [...]tz: Smalingerlandi, in which was Smalin­gerlee an Abby of the order of Saint Benedict. The Countie of Westergow, in which are Grieteneyen; Wonseradeel, in which is Witmarssum; Framckeradeel, in which is Franiker: Banadeel in which is Mimersgae: Meynaldummadeel, in which is Mi­naldum: Baerderadeel in which is Baerdt: Hennarderadeel, in which is Hennaert: Weynbritz eradeel, in which is Gawe: Gheesterlandt, in which is Wickel. The Countie of Sevenwolden, in which are Griete­neyen; Donyewerstal, in which is Donigae: Leemster Vijfgae, in which is Lemmer: A [...]nghevaert, in which is Cathry band [...]: Schottorelandt, in which are Nye and Olde Schotten; Wittingerdeel, in which is Olde­horn: Hasscher Vijfgae, in which is Hasscherborn. But all Friesland and Groeningland is subject to the Bishop of Trajectum.

THE COVNTIE OF EMBDANVM AND OLDENBVRG.

HItherto we have described Germanie in generall, our Me­thod now requireth that we should entreate of the se­verall parts. The Country whence to called. This Table containeth two Counties, the Countie of Embden and Oldenburg; the Countie of Embdane is so called from the chiefe Cittie thereof; and now it is called East Friesland because it confineth on Friseland. For the Frieslanders did not heretofore possesse it, but the Chaucians, of which Plinny and Ptolomie make two sorts, the greater and the lesser. The greater are those that doe inhabit the Bishopricke of Bremes: the lesser are the Embdanians and Oldenburgians. Forasmuch as Pto­lemie seateth them betweene the River Amisis, and Visurgis his words are these: They saw also in the North, the Nation of the Chaucians, who are called the greater, and the lesser, where the Sea floweth up every day and night, so that it is doubtfull whether it be Land or Sea. Where the miserable people do get upon high hils, and their cottages do flote when the Sea commeth in, and doe seeme like shipwrackes, when it ebbeth backe againe. They have no Cattell nor milke as their neighbours have, nor can they kill any wilde beasts because there is no shrubbes, nor harbour for them. They make thred of Bulrushes and reedes, to weave fishing Netts, and so making a fire with a little dryed mud, they boyle their meate, and warme themselves. Their drinke is raine water which they keepe in tren­ches before their houses. In this manner the Chaucians lived heretofore. But now they are much changed, for now the Countrie doth afford foode not onely for the inhabitants, but also for the neighbour Countries. But heretofore it was a rude unhabited place, so that Plinnie never mentioneth that Corne or a­ny other fruites did grow heere; but now where is there greater plen­tie? The fruitful­nesse of the Soyle. It had heretofore no fruittrees, but now it beareth all kindes of trees. They had heretofore no Cattell nor Milke, but where is greater plenty now? For nature hath given them a champion Coun­try, full of faire Meddowes, being of a fat soyle, and having many pleasant pastures, which are well replenished and stoared with innu­merable flockes, and heards of Cattell. Which appeareth by that wonderfull great plenty of excellent good Butter and Cheese, which is made here, which to the great gaine and benefit of the inhabitants [Page 537] is transported to divers Countries, and through all Germanie. Also the fertilitie of this Countrie appeareth by the fat and great Ox­en, which many thousands doe graze within the Meddowes, and doe grow so fat, that forraine Nations doe much esteeme of them. Be­sides heere is excellent hunting. So that this Countrie is now of so rich a soyle, that it needeth no supply from neighbour Countries; for it hath such stoare of horses, Oxen, Cattell, Hogges, Wooll, Butter, Cheese, Barly, Oates, Wheate, Beanes, Pease, and Salt, so that it doth yeerely transport great plentie thereof to the Countries round about it, and those which are more remote. Moreover the Emperour Fredericke the third, Anno 1465, when this province was governed by divers Praefects, did make it a Countie, and gave it to one Vdalrich. Afterward it had Earles continually even untill our time. There are two walled Citties in that Countie, Embda and Arichum. Embda or Embdena, commonly called Embden, is the chiefe Cittie of this Countrie, and a famous Mart Towne, seated by the mouth of the River Amisis, having a convenient Haven, the Channell whereof is so deepe, that great ships may come in under sayle: so that for wealth, for the publicke and private building, and for the multitude of Cittizens, it is known not onely in Germanie but also in all parts of Europe One of the chiefest Ornaments is the Earles sumptuous pallace, the great Church, and the Praetors house. Heere is wonderfull plenty of all things, both for necessity and plea­sure, which the Haven, and the conveniencie of importation of goods, and also the naturall fertilitie of Friesland doth yeeld. The Cittie is so called from the River Ems, which Tacitus calleth Ami­sia. The other Cittie is Aurichum, which is a pleasant retiring place for the Nobilitie, in regard of Woods and Forrests, in which they doe freely recreate themselves, with Hawking and hunting. The Cittizens are rich, and doe give themselves either to merchandise or some mechanicke trade. There are an infinite many of Castells and Townes in this Countie. And such a number of Villages, that one doth even joyne upon another. The most whereof both for faire houses, large streets, and populousnesse, may compare with some Citties of Germanie. Neither doe rusticke people or husbandmen onely live in them, but also Merchants, and divers kinds of artificers and some of the Nobility: There are also two other Counties which are subject to the Earle of Embda, Esensis, and Ieverensis, so called from their chiefe townes: the Countrie Ieverensis is situated beyond the River Iada Westward, and doth containe eighteene Villages. On the North, where the River Visurgis doth discharge it selfe into the Sea, these two Islands doe lye against it, Wangeroga, and Spikeroga, which are for the most part unhabited. The Countie Esensis lyeth neere the Sea shoare, and doth confine on I [...]veria: on the West it is bounded with Berumna and Auriacum: on the North with the Sea. The Lord thereof Hajo ab Husecke, in the yeare 1380, when he had vexed his neighbours, and tooke the ships of the Bremensians in the River Visurgis, and had filled the Sea with Pirates, and the Land with theeves and robbers, at length after [Page 538] some light skirmishes with the Bremensians, in which hee had the worst, he sled to Elsena, and being there taken by the Bremensians, he was delivered to Edo W [...]mmik [...] Captaine of Ieveria; who first [...]ackt him, and afterward cut him in peeces, because he had with­out any just cause repudiated his Sister, whom he had marryed be­fore. There is also in this table the Countie of Delmenhorst, and the Lordships Ezes, Norden, Auricke, Iever, Vredeburg, Ouelgunne, and Rheyde. The Rivers here are Amisis, Visurgis, Iada, and others. The inhabitants of this Countrie doe speake the Germaine Lan­guage: but in secret matters they use a peculiar speech of their owne which strangers doe not understand. They either give themselves to trades, or husbandry, or merchandise: their apparell is very de­cent, so that the Countrymen goe habited like Cittizens. The wo­men have a farre different habit from others. For they put all their haire into a Call or Huicke, which being full of silver buttons and knots, they let it hang downe upon their backes. In Sommer time they weare their haire in a red silke Call or Net, which is a­dorned and wrought with silver. And in winter they put on a hood of greene cloath, which covereth all their head, so that you can see nothing but their eyes: and they call this kind of vestment Hat. Their gowne or outward garment, is gathered and quilted in small foldes, even from the head to the Anckles, and is so stiffened with s [...]ver, and gold plates, that when it is put off it will stand an end. It is sometimes made of red Cloth, and sometimes of greene.

The Countie of Oldenburg.

SO much concerning the Countie of Embda: the Countie of Olden­burg followeth, which was so called from the chiefe Cittie Olden­burg. This Tract heretofore the lesser Caucians did inhabit, as also the County Embda, as we said before. But the county of Oldenburg which this Table here presents unto your view, from the East to the bank of the River Visurgis, contains the Provinces of Stegingia which is sub­ject to the Castle of Delmenhorst, and Stadland, which is divided in­to five Parishes, and Butidia into seaven, and Ieveria which is subject to it, being a part of Friesland, which hath foure and twentie pari­shes: on the West it hath Amerlangia, which stretcheth toward the River Amisis, in the middle of the Morineans. On the North it is bounded with Friesland and the Ocean: on the South with the Dio­cese of Munster. Albertus Crantzius, Lib. 3. cap. 15. writeth, that this is the auncientest Country of them all. For he reckneth Lib. 2. cap. 30. Windekindus Duke of Saxonie (who lived in the time of Charles the Great) among the Earles of this Country. Ierenicus de­livers that the Cittie of Oldenburg, was reëdified by Charles the Great, and that the Bishop Agalgargus, did there dedicate and con­secrate a Church to Saint Iohn Baptist. But I thinke in this matter Ortelius and he are both in one errour, because he reckoneth this Cittie to be in Wandalia, and doth place it neere the Sea. For this is not the same Cittie, with that which is in the Countrie of Holsatia. [Page 539]

THE COVNTIE OF EMBDANVM and OLDENBVRG.
EMDEN et Oldenborg

[Page 540] The Wandalians call it Stargard, the Danes Br [...]nnesia, as the same Crantzius doth witnesse. Lau [...]ent [...]us Michaelis doth thinke that the Ambronians had their originall from hence, who as Plutarch re­porteth, did heretofore goe into Italy with the Cymbrians, and were slaine by Caius Marius; whose name doth yet continue in that Na­tion which they call Amerlander. And hee is of the same opinion, concerning the Ala [...]an Saxones, who ( [...] suppose [...]) did in [...] neere the Lake Alanum in this tract, and on either side [...] the [...] Alania even to the Castell Ororia, and that they are now called L [...] ­gener, that is, the Alanians, and Avergenla [...], that is to say, the [...]tralanians. The Castle of Delmenhorst was built by the River [...] in the yeare 1247, which belonged 65 yeares to the Bishop [...] [...]ster; and Antonius Earle of Oldenburg, on Palme Sunday i [...] the yeare 1547. early in the morning scaled the walls with a b [...]nd of [...], and so tooke it, and Hermann of Oer the governour of the Ca [...]ell, was kept in custodie. Concerning the Earles of this Countrie A [...]d [...] ­as Hoppenr [...]d [...]us, doth relate something; but David Ch [...]rcus, more excellently in his history of Saxonie. But now by way of conclusion we will adde something concerning the manners of the Chaucians. Tacitus a grave writer doth write thus of them: There is a Noble people among the Germaines, who are very just, not covetous but quiet and secret, and not apt to stirre uproares, neither doe they liv [...] by rapine or Robbery. And this is a chiefe argument of their vertu [...] that the great men doe not injure their inferiors; yet they [...]ne exp [...] in armes, so that armes of footemen and horsemen is presently [...] ­sed, before there be any rumor or report of it.

THE FIRST TABLE OF WESTPHALIA.

WEstphalia followes in our method, concerning the name whereof there are divers opinions. Some suppose it was so called from the goddesse Vesta, as it were Vestalia, be­cause heretofore she was reverenced here: The Country whence so called. and so they would have the Westphalians to bee so called as it were Vestalians, for they say that those which dwell Eastward beyond the River Visurgis are called Oostvalian Saxones, from Oost the East­winde, and Vadem which in the Saxon Language signifies a Coult, which they bore in their military ensignes, and Colours. But now that name is worne out, and it is generally called Saxonie. So the Westphalians, that dwell Eastward on this side Visurgis, are so cal­led from the Westerne winde. Lastly, others suppose that the Westphalians were so denominated from Veldt that is a field, rather than from Valen. It hath on the East Visurgis, on the South the Mountaines of Hassia, which Ptolemie calls the Abnobij: The Situation on the West the River Rhene: on the North it looketh toward Friesland, Holland, Trajectum, and Trans-Isalana. The ayre is cold and sharpe, The temper of the ayre. but wholesome. The Country is fruitfull, but hath more pasturage than corne. It hath divers kindes of fruites, as Apples, Nutts, and Akornes, with which Hogges are fatted. The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. It is more fruitfull about Susatum and Hammonia: and most fertile neere Paderborne and Lippia, but it is barren and desert ground in some places about Amisis. The Dioecese of Munster confineth on it, and that tract of land which lyeth neere the River Visurgis. It is wooddy through all Surland, and the Coun­tie Bergensis: it hath store of Mettall in the Countrie of Colen, and and the Countrie of March: and in some parts there are many Salt pits. It breedeth an innumerable sort of Cattell, and especially, The variety of living crea­tures. a­bundance of Hogges flesh, which is esteemed a great dainty, and is served up to Princes Tables. There are also many wilde beasts in the Wood. Charles the Great did first conquer the Westphalians, and converted them to the Christian religion. He instituted these Bisho­prickes, the Bishopricke of Munster, of Osnaburg, of Paderborne, The auncient Government. and Minden. But it is not found in the Annalls, how Westphalia was go­verned after Charles the great, or whether it was subject to the Pope. Truely in East Saxonie there were secular Lords, who did governe the Countrie: at the first, Kings that were descended from Charles the great, under whom the Dukes of Saxonie did grow up by degrees even until Henry the first, King of the Romains, after whom there were three Ottoes, who were afterward Marquesses of Saxonie, being sons to Henry Duke of Bavaria, brother to the first Otto. But we doe not reade what Princes, Westphalia which is West Saxonie, had at that [Page 542] time joyned in governement with the Bishops. But afterward Duke Leo, and his grandfather before him, Luder Duke of Saxonie, and af­terward Emperour, did governe Westphalia. For after the aforesayd Henry was displac'd by the decree of the Emperour Fredericke the first, the Dukedome of Westphalia did assume the title of the Arch­bishoprick of Colen; and the Dukes of lower Saxonie, being descended from the Earles of Anholt, did hold and possesse it. And now the aforesayd Bishop doth hold a great part of this [...]ountrey, and espe­cially Angria: and the Westphalians are subject unto him, and his Nobles, being as it were slaves unto them. Here formerly the Teu­tonians, the Busasterians, the Chamavians, the Angrivarians, the Longobardians, the Dulhumnijans, the Angilians, the Chaucians, and Cheruscians were seated. Those whom Mela and other call the Teu­tonians, Ptolomie calls Teutones: they comming from the Balthicke shoare, where Ptolomie placeth their auncient seate, did give that appellation to Teutoburg, which Tacitus placeth in Westphalia. Those whom Ptolomie calls the lesser and the greater Busacteri­ans; Tacitus calleth them Bructerians. Willichius writeth that they did inhabite Munster. Those whom Tacitus calleth Chamavians, Ptolomie doth name Camanians, as Villenovanus thinketh. From whom David Chitreus supposeth that the Towne Chamen in the Countie of March doth derive his name. The Angrinarians were seated Eastward neere Visurgis: The Longobarians or rather the Langobardians, Ptolomie placeth on the Frontires of this Pro­vince, on the farthest part whereof was Bardewick: so also those whom Ptolomie calleth the Dulguminians, Tacitus nameth the Dul­gibinians, from whom the Towne Dulmen in the Dioecese of Mun­ster was denominated; heere are also the Angilians, who about the yeare 444 went over into Brittaine, and gave their owne name to England, as it appeareth by many histories, as also by Saint Bedean English writer. But the Chaucians, whom Ptolomie calleth the Cau­chians, and Suetonius, Lampridius, and Strabo the Gaucians, Dio the Chaucians, and Claudian the Chaycians, as Tacitus writeth, doe spread themselves from Friesland, even to the Catti. The same Tacitus doth place the Cheruscians hard by them: whence the Situation of their Country may be easily gathered: for Dion the historian doth wit­nesse that they dwelt beyond Visurgis, which may be also collected out of Tacitus. But this first Table or Chart of Westphalia, doth con­taine the Counties of Oldenburg, Hoya, Diepholt, and the neighbou­ring Lordships. The Politicke state of Westphalia does consist of three orders, 1. The Clergie, 2. the Nobles, 3. the free Citties. In the first order are the Bishops of Paderborne, Leodium, Vltraje­ctum, Munster, Cameracum, Osnaburg, Ferdensis, and Mindensis. The Abbots Werdensis, Strablonensis, S. Cornelius, Munster, Echternao­kensis, Corbei, and Hervordensis; and the Abbatesle Essensis. In the se­cond order are the Princes, Earles, and Barons: as the Duke of Cleue­land and the Countie of March, the Duke of Iulia and Bergen. The Marquesse of Baden, the Earle of East Friesland or Embda: the Earle of Sein: the Earle of Dillenburg: the Earle of Vernenberg: [Page 543]

THE FIRST TABLE OF VVESTPHALIA.
Wesphalia cum [...]

[Page 544] the Earle of Manderscheid: the Earle of Weida and Ringelberg: the Earle M [...]ursensis: the Lord of Brunchorst: the Earles of Steinford, Benthem, Dortmund, Oldenburg, the Lord of Ridburg: the Earles of Hoya and Diepholt, and Scaumburg: the Lords of Spiegelberg, and Vanenberg: the Earles of Arenberg, of Lip, and the Lord of Somerauss. In the third order which is of the free Citties, there are Co­len, Aquisgranum, under Wesel, Durun, Cameracum, Dortmund, Su­satum, Duysburg, Hervord, Brukel, Wartburg, Lemgow, and Werden. But so much of this, now our order requires that we should unfold the Cities and townes of Westphalia. But seeing we are to speake of the Dioecese of Bremes, we will leave off for a while the description of Westphalia, and returne to it againe in the following Tables, and so will passe to the Bishopricke of Bremes.

THE BISHOPRICK OF BREMES.

THe Bishopricke of Rhemes, commonly called Stifi Bre­men, so called from the Cittie, The Country whence so called. hath the shape and fi­gure of a triangled Isosceles, whose almost equall sides are the Rivers Visurgis and Albis, which doe meete at the highest corner, nere the Peninsula, which is named after a Tower built there for the defence of ships that passe that way. The Base of it is a line drawne from the river Esta, through the bor­ders of the Country of Luneburg, and Verdensis, a little beneath the mouth of the River Allera, which doth there discharge it selfe into Visurges. For the River Esta is the limmit of the Countrie of Bremes and Hamburg, which the River Sevena, (which is small at first, but af­terward emptyeth it selfe into Albis with three Channells,) doth divide from the Dukedome of Luneburg. This Countrie is not every where of one soyle. For the two farthest parts of the Dioecese of Bremes, neere the bankes of the River Albis and Visurgis, are very fat and fruitfull. But the middle tract betweene Stada and Bremes, over which the Merchants doe usually travell, is full of barren sands, Marshes, and Bryars. So that the Dioecese of Bremes is commonly compared to a Cloak or Mantle, the two former parts whereof begin from the confluence and meeting of the River Albis and Visurgis, and so falling downe to the banckes of both those Rivers, are embrode­red as it were with fruitfull fields and Meddowes: but the other part is woven of a courser threed. Heere the auncient Chaucians were formerly seated, who held all that tract of ground from Visur­gis even to Albis, and Hamburg. The Metropolis is Brema, The Citties. which Ptolomie, Plinnie, Appianus, Pencerus, and Ireni [...]us, doe call Phabira­num, it is commonly called Bremen. It is a Hanse Cittie neere the Ri­ver Visugis, well fortified both by Art and naturall situation, having faire streetes, and being full of Cittizens, and rich by merchandising and traffique. It hath a faire Market place, where there are markets kept weekely for all kinde of provision. On one side of the Market place the Cathedrall Church standeth, and on the other side the Senate house, which hath a publike Wine Cellar under it, in which the Senate doth keepe their wine, and sell it for a reasonable price. Which is a common custome in many Citties of Wandalia, and West­phalia, that the Senate maketh that which is got by wine charges, de­fray publicke charges. Brema was at first a poore Towne, but as the Christian religion did encrease, so it did increase also; for which it is [Page 546] beholding to the Bishops thereof, who made it a Metropolitan Cit­tie, and graced it with the title of the mother Church of al the North, and walled it about. See the Catalogue of Bishops in M. Adams his ecclesiasticall history. There is the Citty Stada or Stadum, which is in the Archbishoprick of Breams, being situate nere Zuinga, on the Sou­therne banck of the River Albis, & it is the greatest Cittie in Saxonie. There is also the Towne Buxtchuda. This Country is watered with these Rivers, Visurge, Albi, Esta, which are full of fish, as Ecles, Lampryes, and Salmons, which those of Breames doe salt up and dry in the smoake, so that the Cittizens doe sell them for rarities, and make a greate gaine of them. The Bremensians are by nature warlike, industrious; and somewhat inclined to sedition. They love learning and liberall Artes, especially when they have gotten them abroad by studying in forraine Countries: but otherwise they are more addicted to merchandising than learning, for they get their wealth by traffique and trading, and by making long voyages. So that al­most all the Cittizens are either skilfull Merchants, or Tradesmen, or Shipwrights.

THE SECOND TABLE OF WESTPHALIA.

IN our description of Westphalia, the Citties are, The Citties. among which the first is Munster the Metropolis, or Mother Cittie, of all Westphalia. Ptolemie calls it Mediolanum, as Pyrchaimerus thinketh, it is commonly called Munster. It is a very faire strong Cittie, in which both learning and the Romaine Language did flourish 60 yeare since. The Cittie of Munster nameth the whole Bishopricke, which was so called of a fa­mous monastery built there. See Munster Lib. 3. of his Cosmogra­phie. Heere began the faction of the Anabaptists, in the yeere of our Lord 1533, so that all of that sect did repaire hither, where they chose one Iohn Buckholdus a Cobler to bee the head and ringleader of this sedition, a Vulgar fellow, fit, for any attempt, and farre excelling all the rest, both for wit, boldnesse, eloquence, and cunning. Hee did not feare to stile himselfe King of Munster. Whereupon the Bishoppe thought it meete to suppresse this sect, and so being ayded and helped by the Arch­bishop of Colen and also the Duke of Cleveland, after foureteene moneths seige hee obtained his Cittie. And then hee comman­ded that the King should have some of his flesh pull'd off with hot Pincers, and then he should be hung out of the Tower in Iron chaines.

Susatum or Soest is the richest and fairest Cittie next to Mun­ster, having tenne great Parishes. They report themselves, that it whas but a Castell at the first, but afterward by degrees it became a very great Cittie. And from thence it was there called Susatum, because in regard of the convenient situation, houses were built by the Castell, so that from the dayly increase thereof it was called Sutatum, as it were ein Zusatz. It hath also ma­ny neighbouring Villages which are subject to it, which they commonly call Die Burden. This Cittie is now under the Duke of Clevelands protection, but before it was subject to the Bishop of Colen. Wesel is a faire rich Cittie, famous for traffique and Mer­chandising. It is called the lower Wesell to difference and distin­guish it from the higher, which is situate also on the left side of the Rhene. The River L [...] bringeth up many Commodities unto it, which running by the left side thereof, doth straightway [Page 548] associate and joyne it selfe with the Rhene. There is at Wesell a me­morable Altar of mercy, which the auncestors of the most illustri­ous Lord Henry Oliserius, surnamed Baers, Lord Chancellor of Cleue­land, &c. did place heere and consecrate: being an hospitall for a­ged people; where they have all things necessary provided for them, and the sonne following his fathers example, hath enlarged the yeerely revennewes of it. Osnaburg, or Ossenburg is a famous Cittie built by the Earles of Engerne, as Hermannus testifieth. Others doe suppose that this Cittie was begun by Iulius Caesar, as the Saxons An­nalls doe mention. They report that it was so named from the Oxe­hides, with which this Cittie was encompassed. It is situated in a pleasant Valley, and it is watered with the River Hasa; they brew good fat drinke in it, which they call Buse. Charles the Great when after 30 yeares warres hee had conquered the Saxons; and had tooke the Castell of Widekind which was neere unto this Cittie, and had put a strong garrison in it, hee instituted twelve Bishoprickes in Saxonie, and made the Bishopricke of Osnaburg the chiefest. For hee esteemed this Cittie above all the rest, and granted them the priviledge of a free Schoole, for the teaching of the Greeke and Latine tongues; as Munster, Hamelmann, and the Chronicles of Argentine doe also mention. Minda common­ly called Minden, is a pleasant strong Cittie, and the River Visurgis yeeldeth it great store of fish, and bringeth up many commodities unto it: it breweth good drinke, which is much esteemed, and venteth great store of commodities by way of traffique. Concerning the beginning hereof Munster writeth thus: When Wildekindus, the first Duke of Saxonie, was conver­ted to the Christian faith; hee gave the Emperour Charles his Castell neere the River Wesera, on condition that the Bishoppe should have part of it, for it was able to receive them both, so that the Bishop might say, This Castle shall bee mine and thine for both of us have right unto it; and from hence it was so called in the Saxon Language Myndyn. But in the processe of time the letty [...] was changed into an e, and now that same Cittie is cal­led Mynden.

Arnspergum commonly called Arnsperg, is the Metropolis of the Countie of the same name. It is situated neere the River Rura, and hath a Castell adjoyning to it seated on a high Mountaine, where the Bishops of Col [...]n have their residence, being a pleasant seate both for hunting, and for plentie of fish which the River Rura doth yeeld. Warburg is a faire Towne in Westphalia, being built on an unequall foundation, by the Dimula; it had heretofore a Countie belonging to it as Hamelmann reporteth, who commen­deth it for excellent good drinke, and cheape. Tremonia, or Dort­mont is in the middle of the Countie of Tremonium, it is an Impe­riall Cittie. The Cittie Trotmania, which was heretofore so called from the Trotmans a people of Suevia, the same was afterward called Tremonia, and now Dortmund [...]. Auncient Chronicles and Mo­numents doe declare that in that place, where the Cittie Tre­monia [Page 549]

THE SECOND TABLE OF VVESTPHALIA.
Westphaliae tabula .II.

[Page 550] was afterward builded, there were heretofore two Villages; namely the old and new. But when Charles the Great had subdued all these Provinces of Saxonie, it became a free Towne. For he having considered the fruitfulnesse of the soyle, and the excellencie of the Situation, brought his Colonies hither, and kept his Court here. Whereupon all those fertile grounds which lye round about it were called Conings-Hosts-Landt, and all those faire Villages which are neere unto it are called Reichshofen, and are bound to bring in rent-corne yeerely to serve the Kings Court. There are also Dusseldorp, and Hervordia. And the lesser Townes of Widenbrug and Coesvelt. There are also in this Table the Counties of Lemgow, Benthem, Lingen, Tecklenborch, Diepholt, Schouwenberg, Ravensberg, in which are 5 Praefectures, Sporenberg, Ravensberg, Vi [...]thens, Lymberg, and Lippe. Also the Bishopricke of Munster, in which are these Praefectures, Walbecke, Sassenburg, and Stromberg. And these Burgraviates, Werne, Bocholt, Ahus, Horstmar, Beve­gern, Rhe [...]e, Meppen, Nienhuys, Cloppenburg, Wilhusen, Vccht: and these Counties, Steenverdt, Gemen and Ersmarschalck, Nortkereken, Osnaburgensis, Mindensis, and Paderbornensis. But of these things e­nough, we passe to the rest. Westphalia is watered with many Lakes, Marshes, and Rivers: The Rivers are Visurgis, Amasis, Glaa, Ne [...]h, Hasia, Honta, Sala, Lippia, Stevera, Aa, Vidrus: to Amisis, these tributarie streames belong, Dewera, Dextra, Galaa, and Berckel, whose spring heads are in this Countrie. There are also many hills and Mountaines in Westphalia, as Baemberg, and others. And there are many Woods among which are: dat Hens [...]erholt, and de Avert and Holt-mar [...]kt, and the Forrest of Teuteburg, neere the head of the River Lippia. I come to the publicke workes. Char [...]es the Great builded up many Churches in Westphalia, but the first was the Cathe­drall Church in honour of Saint Peter, Crispine and Crispianus. There is at Susatum, a wonderfull great Church, with a very high Steeple, consecrate to Saint Patroclus, which is the [...]utelary god of this Cit­tie. I passe by the other Churches, Monasteries, Hospitalls for the sicke, and the guest-houses which are in Munster and in other Citties. Charles the Great, as we sayd before, did enforce the Westphalians to receive the Christian Religion. But seeing that after they had beene many times subdued, they were yet stubborne and refractory, and did violate the oath which they had taken, he thought it meete to chastise their insolencie, by punishing some, to the feare and ter­ror of others. Therefore he constituted certaine Iudges, and gave them power to examine and punish perjur'd persons or rash sweares, or those that were guilty of any fact, without hearing them, or ad­mitting any plea in their owne defence. This sharpe severitie made the Westphalians both fruitfull and obedient, when they saw that Noblemen, and men of great estates, were hang'd up in the Woods by Martiall law, without any triall. Aeneas Pius writeth, that this kinde of Iudgement did continew even untill his time, and that the secret rites, were observed, by which they judge delinquents, and offenders, and doe punish the guilty wheresoever they are found, [Page 551] before they know that they are condemned, and the Iudges are cal­led Scabini: but so much hitherto. Iohn Lewenclavius a learned man and skilfull in the Latine and Greeke tongues, was borne in Westpha­lia, who most happily translated all Xenophon, all Nazianzenus workes, and some Greeke historians, and other Greeke bookes, to his everlasting fame and renowne. The people of this Country are comely and handsome, of a large stature, strong limmed, Their manners and very hardy and couragious. It hath plentie of Souldiers, so that they can presently raise an armie. The Inhabitants also are witty, and it is a proverbe, that there are more craftie knaves in Westphalia than fooles. They punish adulterie with much severitie, Their Dyet. Their food is blacke bread and cheese: their flesh meate is Porke, hung Beefe, and Bacon, of which they have great store: Especially the Gammons which the inhabitants doe eate raw. Their drinke is a kinde of Beere: the rich drinke Renish wine, although it be very deere. Their Arts. But seeing the Coun­try in most places is unfit for tillage, therefore the inhabitants doe give themselves to Mechanick Arts and merchandising. Their Traf­fique. Their com­modities, are free stone for carving, and building, and also Milstones and Whetstones; and especially they have delicate gammons which are accounted great dainties even at Princes tables. Concerning this country are these verses in Meeter:

Hospitum vile,
Cranckbroot, dunbier, langhe mile,
Sunt in Westphalia:
Qui non vult credere, loop da.

THE BISHOPRICK OF MVNSTER.

THe Bishopricke of Munster is situated in a fertile soyle, abounding with all kindes of fruites: on the North it hath the Countie Benthemium: on the East the Bishopricke of Padelbrum; on the South the Counties of Zutphan and Marcan. Charles the Great, Emperour of Rome, and King of France, which conquered lower Saxonie, which is now called Westphalia, did institute this Bishopricke, and called it Mimingerodensis, or Mimin­gardevorensis. Afterward hee called it Munster from a Monastery which he built there, in the honour of the blessed Virgin Mary. Hermannus was the first Bishop thereof. The Cittie is strongly for­tified both by nature and Art, especially since the faction of the Ana­baptists ceased: it is situated on a plaine having five faire Canonicall Colledges, and a schoole famous for learning and Arts. The inha­bitants are laborious and industrious, and doe transport their commo­dities into forraine Countries. But after that the Spaniards had warres with the Low Countries, they were prohibited and forbid­den to trade and traffique with the united Provinces. And after the reigne of Ferdinand the first, all that were not of the Romaine religion were enforced to leave the Cittie, to their great losse and dammage. It was governed formerly and now also by Bishops, their Catalogue followeth. The first Bishop was Ludgerus Frisius, bro­ther to Hildegrine Bishop of Halberstadt, who dyed in the yeere of Christ 809. after whom there followed Godfry, Alfrid, Lubbertus, and Bertoldus, in the reigne of the Emperour Arnulph: and in the yeare 895, and afterward, William Richard, Reinolds, Hildebald, Do­do, Suederus, Theodore, Sigefride, and Hermann the first, who built a Monastery beyond the water, whence the Towne was called Mun­ster, in the yeare 1025, whose successors were called the Bishops of Munster: namely Robert, Fredericke, the brother of the Marquesse of Misnia, Erpo, Theodoricke of Wintzenburg, Henry, Egbert, Werne­rus, Henry, Ludovicke, Godescal, a Saxon, who dyed in the yeare 1200. Hermann the second, Count of Catznelbogen, Otto Count of B [...]nth [...]m, Theodoricke, Ludolphus Count of Holte, Otto the second Count of Lippe, William the second Baron of Holte; Gerard Count of Marca; Everhard Count of Deest, Otto the third Count of Ret­berge; Conradus, Ludovicke Count of Hassia, Adolphus Count of Marca, in the yeere 13 [...]5. Iohn Count of Virnenburch, translated to Vltrajectum; Florentius Count of Vevelichoven, Paro Bohemus, [Page 553]

THE BISHOPRICKE OF MVNSTER.
MONASTERIENSIS Episcopatus.

[Page 554] Henry Wulf, Otto the fourth Count of Hoya, Henry Count of Mur­sium, Walramus brother to Henry, Iohn Bavarus, Henry Bishop of Bremes, Conrade Count of Retberg, Eric elected Duke of Saxonie in the yeare 1508. Fredericke Count of Weda; Eric Count of Gruben­hager, Franciscus Count of Waldeck, in whose reigne, the Anabaptists, did make a great tumult or faction, having one Iohn of Leiden for their Captaine, who would needes bee called King of Israel. After Waldeck there were William Ketler, Bernard Raesvelt, and Iohn Comes of Hoya, who dyed in the yeare 1574. Iohn William Duke of Cleveland, who resigned to Ernest Duke of Bavaria and Bishop of Co­len, after whose decease his Nephew Ferdinand succeeded.

THE THIRD TABLE OF WESTPHALIA

THe third Table of Westphalia as the Title sheweth, doth lively delineare & describe three parts. The Dukdome of Bergen, the Countie of March, and the Dioecese of Colen. The Duke­dome of Ber­gen whence so called. The Situation Which we will runne over in the same order as they are propounded. The first is the Dukedome Ber­gen, which is so called from the Towne Bergen, it beginneth at low Wesel, and so runneth up a great way toward Rhene. But concerning the originall of this Dukedome, Munster writeth thus. In the time of Henry Auceps King of the Romaines, namely in the yeare 724, The Govern­ment. there were two brothers, unto whom for their former service, King Henry gave a certaine part of Westphalia, in which the elder, namely Adolphus, built a Castell neere the Countie of Arnsperg, and called it Volvesheg; and afterward he brought all the Countrie to Civilitie, and adorned it with many Townes and Villages. The other bro­ther called Eberhard, did also build a Castle, and called it Aldenburg. But these brothers encreasing both in power and wealth, the King made Adolphus a Count, and the Countrie a Countie, which was called the Countie of Altenna. Also he made Eberhards land the Countie of Bergen. A little after Eberhard being made a Monke, passed over his territories to his brother, and builded a monastery neere the River Dune, and was made Abbot thereof. After Adol­phus and his posteritie, there succeeded these Counts, Engelbert, A­dolphus, Engelprechtus, and Adolphus. But Adolphus dying with­out issue, the Countie of Bergen came to his Sisters sonne, namely Gerard Earle of Iuliacum. After whom his sonne Wilhelmus gover­ned both Countries, and after him succeded his sonne Wilhelmus, the first Duke of Iuliacum, and Duke of Bergen and Gelderland. After him, there succeeded in these Dukedomes, his brother Rainold, who dyed in the yeare of Christ 1433. some say, that the Countie Mon­tensis was errected and established at that time, when Henry the proud was deposed by Fredericke the first. But yet in the yeare of Christ 1336. Charles the fourth made this Countie a Marquiship, and made his sonne Wentceslaus Duke thereof. Here is the Imperiall Towne Essendia, in which Alfrid the fourth Bishop Hildesheymen builded a Nunnery, for 52 Virgins, and an Abbatesse, and likewise a Colledge for twentie Cannonists and a Deane. The Countrie yeel­deth [Page 556] great stoare of wheate and corne, so that the white bread of Essendia is much estemed. The Townesmen are Merchants, or Wea­vers or Smiths, so that there is much armour made here. It hath many wels and a blacke kinde of stone coales, which the Countrie neere unto it yeeldeth, but chiefely by Steltium a Towne by the River Rura. There is also Dusseldorp, the Metropolis of this Dukdome, so na­med from the river Dussela, which runneth through the middle of it.

The Countie of Marck.The Countie of Marck followes. It seemeth that the Vbians did heretofore inhabit this Country, and the Dukedome of Bergen. But the Counts of Altena were formerly contented with this title, The auncient Government. un­till Count Frederickes sonne, having gotten Marck, writ himselfe Earle of Marck and Altena, The Townes. and boare the armes of it, about the yeare 1004. in the time of Wichman the thirteenth Earle of Cleveland. Marck is a large Countie of Westphalia, having many flourishing Townes on the bancke of the River Lippia, as Hammon, Vnna, Susa­ [...], Tremonia, Werdena and others. We have formerly spoken con­cerning Susatum and Tremonia. Werdena in the entrance to Westpha­lia, is a Towne neere the River Rura, it was built by William de Har­denburg, the 42 Abbot of the Monastery built by S. Lutgerus, in the yeare 1317, and Engelbert Earle of Marck did give it many privi­ledges, which it still enjoyes. The Townesmen live for the most part by feeding and grazing of cattell. They have pleasant fields and pa­stures, and very high wooddy Mountaines, in which there are great stoare of hogges, and little Rivulets with a murmuring sound to runne downe the mountaines. Besides, the river Rura, yeeldeth them many commodities, besides great stoare of fish, and fat Eeles: there is a stone bridge over the River Rura, for passengers to goe over. There is al­so the Towne Chamen which David Chytraeus supposeth that it was so called from the Chamavians, who came hither in Trajans time.

The Dioecese of Colen.The next Countie in this Chart is the Dioecese of Colen, com­monly called Stift Coln, so called from the chiefe Cittie thereof. The Vbians did heretofore inhabit it, who were first seated beyond the River Rhene, in the Countie of Marck, and which belonged to the Prince of Cleueland, so that it is a wonder that Volateranus was not ashamed to place the Vbians in Marchia Badensis, which is neere Hel­vetia. Tacitus Lib. 4. Hist. doth call them Agrippinnians. Iunius saith that it is likely, that the Vbians derived their name from a Town commonly called Tuysch, and heretofore Te vbisch, and by contra­ction Tubisch, and from thence Tuysch, where there is a faire aunci­ent Monasterie built. Neither is it unlikely that the great Altar, which Tacitus often mentioneth was built here, neere which Segi­mund (whom Strabo corruptly calleth Semiguntus) the sonne of Se­gest Prince of the Sicambrians was created Priest, who afterward at the revolt and defection of Germanie fled to the rebells, and broke his fillets which were the ensignes of his Priesthood. Pucerus doth thinke that the Vbians were the inhabitants of Eij faliae, which are farther off, and some do rather think that they were those Tarbelliant which Caesar mentioneth. The Metropolis is Agrippina, which Taci­tus calleth Colonia, or COL. CLAVD. AVG. And Agrippinensium, [Page 557]

THE THIRD TABLE OF VVESTPHALIA.
Westphaliae tabula tertia

[Page 558] in an auncient writing: and in Claudius coyne it is called Col. Agrippina Vbtor. In Vitellius coyn it is called the 19 legion: & Ptolomy cals it the Agrippin legion: Plinny & Suetonius, do name it the Agrippine Colonie. The inhabitants do now call it Colln, & the Frenchmen Coloigne. Some do fabulouslly suppose that it was called Colonia from Colonus a [...]re­jan: and some would have it so called because it was a Romaine Co­lonie: Cornelius Tacitus writeth thus concerning it: But Agrippina, that she might shew her power to the neighbour Nations, comman­ded that the old Souldiers and the Colonie called by her name, should be brought into the Towne of the Vbians, in which she was borne. And by chance it came to passe, that her Vncle Agrippa received those people into his protection, after they had passed over the Rhene. So that this Cittie had both those names of Agrippin [...] and Colonia from Agrippina ▪ and from that time it was called the Agrippine Colonie, and the Cittizens were called Agrippi­nensians. But afterward when the Romaine Empire began to de­cay: the Frenchmen under the conduct of their King Chila [...] ricke in the yeare of our Lord 452, did drive them all forth, and by force got the possession of the Colonie, and did governe it un­till the time of Otto the first. But in the yeere 749 Otto the Romaine Emperour tooke this Colonie from the Frenchmen, and restord it to the Romaine Empire. Since which time it hath al­wayes beene a free Imperiall Cittie. It is situate on the left hand bancke of the River Rhene, being great in compasse. It was at first foure square, but now the forme of it is like an halfe Moone, having many faire houses, and streetes, pleasant Gar­dens and Orchards, being well fortified with a strong wall and a double ditch; besides, it is populous, and rich: it is famous for Mechanicke Arts, and for the Vniversity, and for wealth it excel­leth the most Citties of Germanie. In this Cittie about the yeare of Christ 134 [...] Taulerus a famous Doctor of the Church did preach.

Bonna is seated on a pleasant plaine, where the Mountaines of Rhene doe descend and become levell ground. There is also Sont [...] ­na a faire Towne, and the Village Brula. Also on the Coasts of the Vbians there was Tolb [...]acum, as Tacitus reporteth, Lib. 5. Histor. I cannot omit the publicke workes. The publicke workes. Heere is the great Church of Colonia, built with free stone curiously wrought and carved, which is consecrated to Saint Peter; which if it had beene fini­shed, it would have exceeded all the Churches in Germanie, for building and largenesse; and it might worthily have beene coun­ted one of the wonders of Europe. What, should I mention the faire Church of the Machabees? Or what should I speake of the o­ther Churches and Monasteries? What should I mention the Guesthouses, the Hospitalls for the sicke, the Hospitalls for the poore, The Govern­ment. and for Orphans? Besides, the Praetors house doth much beautifie this Cittie. I passe by other things.

Moreover the Politicke government of this Cittie doth repre­sent the flourishing government of the Romaine Commonwealth. [Page 559] For if you consider the dignitie of the Consuls, Proconsuls, Censors, Tribunes, Quaestors, and the Praefects of the Corne, or the in­flexible staffe of Iustice, which is carried insteed of the knitch or bundle of roddes: or if you observe the order of the companies, or the civill authority of the Senators, you shall see that this Commonwealth of Agrippina is as 'twere the Effigies, and lively Picture of Rome, so that it deserveth to bee called the Romaine Colo­nie ▪ But so much hitherto let us passe to other matters.

THE ARCHBISHOPRICK OF COLEN by RHENE.

THe Vbians in Caesars time were seated on that bank of the river Rhene which is toward Germany, and had a flouri­shing Citie; but they being vexed by the Suevians who were the most potent people of Germanie, sent Embas­sadors unto Caesar and made a league with him, leaving pledges and desiring ayde of him against their enemies; who being then suppressed, yet afterward the Suevians assailed them againe. Whereupon that they might live in more security hereafter, M Agrip­pa son in law to the Emperour Augustus, brought them over the Rhene to a place which they now call Vpen. And also Agrippina, wise to Agrippa, N. Claudius, afterward Emperour, the sonne of Germa­nicus; brought thither in the reigne of Tiberius, a Colonie because she was borne there, and so as Tacitus saith, it was called after her name: so that afterward they would not bee called Vbians but Agrippinians. This Cittie grew so bigge, that Zosimus calleth it the greatest Cittie, and Ammianus calleth it a well fortified Cittie: and it is manifest that it was the head Cittie, and Metropolis of Germanie, and a Dukes seate, so that Vitellius, as Suet [...]nius witnesseth, sent the Dagger hither, with which Otto stab'd himselfe: and in the same Cittie Trajan received the ensignes of the Empire, being sent unto him from Nerva. It continued faith­full unto the Romaines, untill in the yeare 462, their strength being weakned and spent, the Frenchmen under the conduct of King Childericke, by force got possession of it, and held it untill Ottoes time. For he having tooke it from the Frenchmen, restored it to the Ro­maine Empire, and set it at liberty. But before Fredericke the se­conds time, about the yeare of Christ 1201, it was associated and joyned to Hansa. It is now fortified with 38 Towers, and with a double ditch and a wall, on both sides whereof there are rowes of trees. It hath in many things some affinitie with Rome; in the Magi­stracie there are Consuls, Proconsuls, Praetors, Censors, Tribunes, Questors, and Aediles: As for sacred buildings, it hath many faire Churches, and for civill buildings, it hath a Court, a Market place, a Porch or an Exchange. The Court hath a high Tower of curious workemanship, of free square stone, which is every were a­dorned with curious artificiall statues. The River Rhene glideth by the Cittie, on the opposite bancke whereof the Divitensian Castell was built with a bridge by Constantine the sonne of Constantius, who placed a garrison therein for defence of the Frenchmen, which toge­ther [Page 571]

THE ARCHBISHOPRICKE of COLEN by RHENE
COLONIENSIS Archiopiscopatus

[Page 572] with the bridge was destoyed by the Bishop Bruno, who built an Abby with the stones thereof. which in the yeare 1124. was go­verned by Rubert a famous divine. There were 78 Bishops of Colen, from Beatus Maternus Saint Peters Scholler, as some would have it, even to Ferdinand Bavarus. Their territory is very large, and they have many Townes subject unto them, the chiefe whereof are Bon­na, Nussia, and Ardernacum neere the Rhene. It is a fruitfull Coun­try abounding with corne and wine. Their sacred jurisdiction is ex­tended farre and neere; and in saecular matters they are Potent Princes, and they have the second place among the Electors of the Romaine Empire.

THE FOVRTH TABLE OF WESTPHALIA.

NOw we doe adde this fourth Table of Westphalia, that so we may have the better knowledge of this large wide Country: it containeth that part of the Country which is bounded on the North, with the River Rura, and it hath on the East the Bishopricke of Padleborn, and the Countie of Walde­cia: on the South Hassia, on the West it is joyned with the Countie of Marcan. It is full of Mountaines and Hills, especially toward the East, where it joyneth to Padleborne, and Waldecia, in which tract there are many Townes, as upon the banck of the River Mommius: Holthusen, Osbern, Hullinchoven, Arensberg, Nienhus, Gunne, Stoc­ckem, Fullin [...]k, Berchem, Molhem: and many others as Bergen, Nettlestede, Langstraten, Mensel, Hemerde, Heddingchasen, Over-Almen, which are watered with other little Rivulets. But the Ri­ver Mommius ariseth out of the aforesayd Mountaines, and hath al­so besides the aforenamed, these Townes, Hilbr [...]chusen, Brilon, and Ruden, which are knowne through the neigbouring Valleys, for the commodities which that River yeeldeth. The River Hime is also no lesse famous, which riseth in the middle of this Province, out of a small Fountaine neere Fredericke Burg, and watereth the little Townes, Me [...]ler, Eiselpe, Helmerinchuse, and Meschede, where it meeteth with another little Rivulet. The River Winne beginneth at Holvede or a little above, and glideth by Berentrup, Passert, Dorler, D [...]epinck, and beyond Grevenstein after many windings & turnings, it commeth to Freinhol, and so runneth among the Mountaines, and at length mingleth it selfe with Mommius neere to Neijm. The River Lenne, beginneth in the Mountaines neere Nodarem, and commeth to Overkirchen on the South, and Smalenborg on the North, and from thence it runneth by Meygen, Grevenburge, Habbeke, and so having received another Rivulet neere Plettenberch, it goeth for­ward to Ebrichusen, and Werdecke, and at length about Limburg, it doth cast it selfe into the River Mommius. Moreover the River Ru­ra, runneth and riseth from hence, which glideth by Oldenda, and so neere the River Sunderen receiveth Bor [...]hou, and so being much en­larged, it runneth into the Rhene. The Countrie towards Hassia is Mountanous, and therefore unfruitefull. The inhabitants are of a great stature, and strong, but very rude, and eate course fare, as Ba­con, Beefe, Beanes, Pease, and Lettice. The great labour which is bestowed in tilling the earth, and the small profit which arises from thence, maketh them lesse diligent. For in winter time they Banket, [Page 564] and drinke great store of a thicke kinde of drinke; and they take no care but of their Cattell, which they keepe with their owne dwel­ling houses, The Rivers doe afford them fish, but not so well tasted as those which are taken in the Rhene. They are not very ex­pert or ready in matters of warre, and therefore they shunne the doubtfull chance of warre, as much as they can: and albeit the Sax­ons were accounted heretofore a warlike Nation, yet now they are despised and contemned of their neighbours, and now for want of use they are not esteemed for matters of warre.

[Page 565]

THE FOVRTH TABLE OF WESTPHALIA.
WESTPHALIA Ducatus

THE DIOECESE OF LEDEN.

THe Dioecese of Leden is so called from the chiefe Cit­tie Leden Hubert. The Country whence so called. Thomas of Leden doth affirme that it was called Leden, from a Romaine Legion that was slaine in that Valley, and the inhabitants doe call it Liege, as it were a Legion. Some thinke it was so na­med from a little small River called Legia, which rising three miles from the Cittie, doth within the Cittie mingle it selfe with the River Mosa. The Situation It is commonly called l' Eu [...]sche de Liege. On the North West it hath Brabant, on the East partly Mosa, and partly the Dukedome of Limburg. On the South the Countie of Namur­cium. The length of it is 31 Leden Miles, and the breadth 15. It hath a cleare, The temper of the ayre. The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. temperate, and wholesome ayre: the soyle is pleasant and fruitfull, especially Northward where it confineth on Brabant, where it yeeldeth great store of Corne, and other fruites, and in some places wine. But towards the South where it joyneth to Lut­zenburg and France, it is somewhat barren, and Mountanous, and Woody; for heere is some part of the Forrest of Arden, which is the greatest, as Caesar witnesseth, in all France. This is the externall face of the soyle: but within it hath Mines of Iron and Lead, and also some of Gold. There are also Quarries, out of which to make great mens Tombes, white Marble which the Graecians call Ala­blaster, is digged. There are also a kind of pit-coale digged out of them, which are gotten with great paines, and with hazard of life, and some times they are digged out under the Channel of Mosa, & are brought into our Country by shippes, and there is yeerely raised out of them, an hundred thousand Duckets. This stone they common­ly call Leden coale, or Charbon de Liege: which assoone as it hath tooke fire, it kindleth by degrees, it is quenched with oyle, and wa­ter makes it burne: The heate of it is very vehement,: whence it comes to passe that Leden doth boast of three thrings above other Nations: Bread better than bread: Iron harder than Iron: and fire hotter than fire. They report that a certaine stranger in the yeare 1198 did first finde out the use of this stone, who shewed it to a smith. Moreover this Countrie aboundeth with all kinde of Cattle; and it hath Woods which affoord great store of Game for hawking, and hunting. They report that Saint Maternus Patavinus, the first Bishop of the Tungrians, about the yeare of our Lord 10 [...], did con­vert this Countrie to the Christian faith. For the Bishops seate [Page 567]

THE DIOECESE OF LEDEN.
LEODIENSIS DIOEC.

[Page 564] which is now at Leden, was then at Tunguris, and it continewed to the yeare 488, at what time Trajectum was translated by S. Serva­tius to Mosa, when the Hunnians under the conduct of Attila, then broke into Germanie, and did wast that Cittie together with other townes and it continewed there even to Bishop Huberts time whom the yeare 713, did translate it to Leodium, where it now remaineth. Moreover from Hubert the first Bishop of Leiden, even untill our times, Guicciardine reckoneth 62 Bishops. Neither is this Praelate a Bishop onely but also a Prince of the Empire, Duke of Bouillion, Marquesse of Francimont, Count of Loten and Hasbania. The aunci­ent inhabitants of this Bishopricke were the Eburonians, the Tungri­ans, Centronians, and Ceraesians. Now it taketh up a great part of the auncient Lotharingia, for the Dioecese of Leden containeth the Duke­dome of Bouillion: the Marquiship of Francimont, the Countie of Hasbania or Haspengaw, and Loten, and many Baronies. And there are in this tract besides Trajectum, the middle part whereof is subject to the Duke of Brabant, 24 walled Citties, and a thousand 700 Vil­lages, with spire Steepled Churches, and many Abbyes and Lord­ships. The names of the Citties are these: Leden, Bolonium, Fran­cimontium, Loots, Borchworm, Tungri, Hojum, [...]lasselt, Dinantum, Masacum, Stochum, Bils [...]num, Saint Trudonis, Visetum, Tumum, Va­rem, Beringum, Herck, Bree, Pera, Harmontium, Sinetum, Fossa, and Covinum, as Guicciardine reckoneth them. The Metropolis of them all is Leden, which some call, Augusta Eburonum, the inhabitants doe call it Liege, and the Teutonians, Luyck and Luttich. It is an aunci­ent Cittie, and Hubert Thomas, a Ledener doth referre the originall thereof to Ambioriges a couragious King of the Eburonians, under whose conduct the inhabitants by an Ambushment, slew Co [...]a, and Sabinus, having cut off one Romaine Legion, with 5 Cohorts, as C. Caesar, Lib. [...]. of his Commentaries concerning the French warre doth relate. Others suppose that it is a new Cittie, which was built by Hubert of Aquitaine, but their opinion is manifestly proved to be erroneous, by some auncient Monuments, and buildings. There doe flow into the Cittie some other Rivers besides Mosa and Legia, as Vtes, Veses, and Ambluarus, which arise out of the Wood Arden. There are also very many cleare fountaines, so that many private houses, have two or three. The Cittie is wide built, and doth con­taine some Mountaines and Vallyes, the compasse of it is foure Italian miles. There are faire Aedifices and buildings, and the Bishops Pallace for statelinesse, and magnificence exceedeth all the rest, which was built by cardinall Erard of Leiden. But for faire Churches, whether you consider their number, or their curious buil­ding, or their richnesse; it doth farre exceede all the Citties not one­ly of France, but of both Germanies. There are eight Collegiate Churches in it, in which there are very rich Cannons, but the chiefe and fairest is Saint Lamberts Church. It is a Cathedrall Church: and the Bishop thereof is Prince of the whole Dioecese, and Country; but none are chosen to bee Cannons, unlesse he bee descended of a Noble stocke, or else a Doctor or Licentiate: and it is lawfull [Page 569] for any Cannon (unlesse he be chosen into the number of the Priests) to resigne his benefice, to marry a wife, and to take upon him another calling. In this Church there are very many pretious vessells, and many ornaments of Gold and Silver: among the rest, there is Saint Georges statue of pure Gold, which Charles Duke of Burgundie, con­secrated. There are also foure very rich Abbyes, adorned with well furnished Libraries. There are 32 Parishes within the Citty, & as many Churches. Whereby it appeareth, that that which Petrarck writ was not undeserved, Vid [...] Leodium, insignem Clero locum, that is, I saw Leden famous for the Clergie men. The Bishop hath the right and title of a Prince: yet the Citty hath so many priviledges and liberties, that it may be counted a free Cittie. For it hath Consuls: it was heretofore a great place of studdy, so that it is observed, that at one time 9 Kings sonnes, foure and twentie Dukes sonnes, and 29 Earles sonnes, were students at Leden: Besides many Barones sonnes, and gereat mens children, who were all for the most part Cannons of S. Lamberts Church. Bolonium, or Bouillon, is a Castle foure mile from Iuoys: and sixteene from Leden, being built with rare workemanship, on the toppe of a Mountaine: it is the seate of the Dukes of Bouillon. Godfrey Duke of Lotharingia, was borne here, who in the yeare 1016, at the generall councell held at Claremont in Avernia, together with his brothers, Eustatius and Balduine went to warre against the Infi­dels, to recover the holy Land. At what time this Noble Heroe, to furnish himself for this warre, sold this Dukedome to Spertus Bishop of Leden, which was a greater glory to the seller than the buyer. By his valour the Christians tooke Ierusalem in the yeare 1020: When the Army offered him for his brave atchievements the Kingdome of Ierusalem, and a golden Crowne, this Noble Christian Prince re­fused them, saying that he would not be made a King, nor weare a golden Crowne, there where his Saviour had worne a Crowne of thones. Francimontium was heretofore a walled Towne, but now the walls are fallen downe: Cardinall Erard whom I formerly men­tioned built a [...]ort heere. It is 4 Miles from Leden, and it is honou­red with the title of a Marquiship. At Tuini (which is a Village Towne neere Francimont) there is the best Lead, and in the Moun­taines neere unto it, there are Marble Quarries. The Tungrians are three miles from Mosa, and as many from Leden: their Cittie is now called Tongeren, being situated neere the River Iecher; it was so cal­led from the Tungrians a people of Germany, who leaving their Country passed over the Rhene, and seated themselves heere. It is the Auncientest Cittie in all Brabant. It is two hundred miles from this Cittie to Paris, and all the way was once paved with stones, as it is yet manifest by some part thereof. Hercules his Church within the Cit­tie, sheweth the antiquitie of it, whose statue doth yet stand over the gate. Hojum or Hoy, is so called from a little swift running Rivulet which here casts it selfe headlong into Mos [...], it is five miles distant from Leden. Foure miles from Leden neere the little Towne Dener is Eilsen, and beyond that the Village Munster hilsten; three miles from the Tungrians, is the Cittie of Saint Truden, which as some sup­pose, [Page 570] was the seate of the Centronians, whom Iulius Caesar doth often mention. A mile from Leden, is the Village Ebure, which as it is sup­posed, also was the seate of the Eburonians. Flacencius writeth (that I may adde this by the way) that a part of Trajectum, joyned to this Dioecese by the donation or gift of Porus, Count of Lova­nia. We omit the other Townes for brevitie sake. This Countrie is every where watered with Rivers, the most of which doe runne in­to Mosa: The Rivers as Legia, or Legio, Vtes, Veses, Ambluarus, Ieckel, Hoy, Ve­sera, Vl [...]Veer, Vr [...]; the others runne into Demera, and so to Scaldis: as Rath [...]ck, Stimmer, Herck, and Hespe, which are all faire cleare Rivers, abounding with all kindes of fish. Heere was a Fountaine concerning which learned men doe not agree. Some doe affirme that it is yet within the Cittie, Guicciardine and others doe contend that it was out of the Cittie, halfe a mile from Limburg, 5 miles from Leden, 8 miles from the Tungrians, neere the Towne Spa, in a pleasant and delightfull Wood, being a part of the Wood Arden. This Fountaine hath a great vertue in curing desperate diseases, as the Gout, Dropsie, Fevers, and the like. And heere the Country be­ginneth to be full of Mountaines, Mountaines. [...]. in which there are rich Mines. It hath also many shadie Woods, which are parts of the Forrest of Ar­den, which is so celebrated by Iulius Caesar. One small part of it which is neere unto the Countie of Namurcium, is called the Forrest Marlignia. And so much concerning the Dioecese of Leden: now we proceeed to the rest.

THE COVNTIE OF MVERS, with the adjacent Countries.

IN this Table, in which the Countie of Muers is lively described and delineated, together with the Countries, Citties, and Rivers which doe encompasse this Coun­tie: we will onely describe those Countries which we have not described otherwheres: namely these. First the Countie of Muers, afterward the Dukedome of Cleveland, The Countie of Muers. and lastly the Dukedome of Iuliacum. The Countie of Muers com­monly called Graefschaft Muers, was so called from a Towne of the same Name. On the East it hath the Dukedome of Bergen, The Situation and the Countie of Marck: on the West Gelderland: on the South the Di­oecese of Colen and the Dukedome of Iuliacum: on the North Cleve­land. The Country yeeldeth great store of corne, and hath many pleasant Meddowes. The chiefe Towne is Muers, The chiefe Towne. which doth name, the Countrie, it standeth over against Dutsburg, not farre from the left banck of the Rhene. And so much concerning the Coun­tie of Muers. I come to the Dukedome of Cleveland, The Duke­dome whence so called. which was so called from the Cliffes: and there is a small Towne of that name, neere the bancke of the Rhene, which is built on three Cliffy bills. It is boundered on the East with the Dukedome of Bergen, The Situation the Countie of Marck and Westphalia; on the North with the Coun­tie of Zutphania, Trans-Isalania, and Batavia; on the West with Gel­derland, and Leden; on the East with Colen and Aquisgranum. The Countrie hath a good and wholesome ayre, The temper of the ayre. The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. The variety of living crea­tures. The auncient Government. it yeeldeth great store of Corne, and pleasant Meddowes. Here are divers kindes of living creatures: and in some parts divers wilde beasts, as oares, Foxes, Hares, Connies, Harts, wilde Cats, and wilde horses▪ they have great store of Partridges, Thrushes, and Stares. An innumerable sort of Duckes, and great plentie of all kindes of provision. They re­port also that Pipin, and Charles Martell, did give A [...]lius Gracilis when he flourished in wealth and power, that part of Batavia, which is now called Cleueland. There succeeded after him Theodoricke, Rhemhold, Rudolphus, Iohn, Robert, Balduine, and others even to Iohn who was the 27 from A [...]lius, and here the line was extinct. Yet Adulphus was adopted by the Emperour and the provinces into this familie, and in the Councell at Constantia, the Emperour Sigis­mund, created him Duke of Cleveland. This Dukedome hath these [Page 572] Townes on the confines of France: The Townes. Xantum, or Santen, a Towne on the left bancke of the Rhene, which Pig [...]ius heretofore called Tra­jana Colonia, and Pyramus, and many others Vetera: it seemeth to be very auncient and of great antiquitie, by those stones which are cal­led Duynsteen, of which great stoare are gathered out of the ruines. Burichum, or Burich is a small Towne, situate over against Wesel, ha­having pleasant fields and Meddowes round about it. Clivia, or Cleve is the head Towne of the Province, not farre from the bancke of Rhene, not far from that place where it spreadeth forth his armes, and beginneth to Inile Batavia. It was heretofore a very great Cit­tie, as we may collect by the ruines thereof. It was called Cleve be­cause it is situate on three cliffie rockes, neere the Rhene. On the highest part of the three hills, there is seated a high, broade, foure-square Towre, with a faire Castle, which they report was builded by Caius Iulius Caesar, in his French warres, as a Fort of defence a­gainst the Germaines: which may be seene in these words written in the great Court of the Pallace by the Princes commandement. Anno ab. vrbe. D [...]XCIIX.C. Iulius. Dictator. Ilis. Partibus. Subactis Arcem. Clivens [...]m fundavit. That is, in the yeare from the building of the Cittie D [...]XCIIX.C. Iulius, the Dictator, in these parts, ha­ving subdued Arcem, founded Cleve. Now it is memorable be­cause it is the seate of the most illustrious Dukes of Iuliacum, Cleve­land, and also for the Collegiate Church, and the curtesie of the in­habitants. It is very conveniently situated, and hath a faire prospect into a faire plaine, which is cloathed with greene grasse and herbage: but especially from a high Tower, which from the weathercocke is called the Swanne Tower. Calcaria is a Towne in the Island of Rhene, which was built first by the Earles of Cleveland, as a Fort and Tow­er of Garrison to prevent the incursions & inroades of these of Colen and Gelria, with whom they had often warres. It was so named from the auncient Castell Calcer, from whence there was passage from this Island to the farther bancke of the Rhene; it grew rich and po­werfull by cloathing, and brewing of drincke, which was transpor­ted from thence to other places. Above Calcaria in that place which is called Ausden Baern, it is thought that Caesar Germanicus did build a bridge over the Rhene, when he marched from his old tents unto the Martians, who are now called Twentanians, but yet the little Towne Otma [...]rsen retaineth its auncient name. Griet is situate on the left bancke of the River Rhene, and below it on the same side is Grie­thusium on the confines of Batavia, neere the auncient Castell Lobe­cum, which signifies the corner of the course, for Loop signifies a course, and Eck a corner: for Rhene divideth his course and runneth divers wayes. On the bancke towards Germanie, there are Vesalia, of which we have spoken in the descripion of Westphalia; also Duis­burg, or Teutoburg, a Towne of auncient Germanie, situated hereto­fore on the bancke of the River Rhene, betweene the Rivers Rura and Angra. Both histories, and the faire buildings doe declare and de­monstrate that it was alwayes a famous Towne. And the writers concerning the affaires of Flanders doe shew, that it was frequented [Page 573]

THE COVNTIE OF MVERS.
CLEVE et MURS

[Page 574] by Merchants for trading and famous Marts which were kept there. Embrica is a very neate Towne, well peopled, having faire streetes, and a well governed schoole; the Commentators on Tacitus doe call it Asciburg, but it is commonly called Emmericke. And so much con­cerning Cleveland: the Dukedome of Iuliacum remaineth, common­ly called Iuliers or Gulick. It was so named from the Towne Iusia­cum. It is situated betweene the River Rhene and Mosa, in the same manner as Cleveland is, but that the latter lyeth Northward, and the other Southward. For otherwise they have the same Countries con­fining on them. It hath a good wholsome ayre: and the soyle yeel­deth abundance of Corne, The tempe [...] of the [...]y [...]. which is very waightie. It bringeth forth also good Woad, The variety of living crea­tures. The aunci­ent Govern­ment. which is very gainefull to the inhabitants: and it hath many flourishing Meddowes, but no Wine. Heere are varietie of living creatures, and especially excellent horses. The Princes of Iuliacum are thought to be descend from Euslathius brother to God­frey Bilioneus. But the Country of Iuliacum, was heretofore a Coun­tie, and the Emperour Ludovicke, made it a Marquiship in the yeare 1329, & 30 yeares afterward the Emperour Charles the fourth, made it a Dukedome. But William the fourth was the Marquesse and Duke thereof. His sonne William succeded after him in the Dukedome of Iuliacum and Gelria: he dying without issue, left Raynold his brother to succeede him. And he dying without an heyre, his wife maryed his kinsman Adolphus of Bergen, who was created Duke of Iuliacum, and Bergen. They dying without issue, William was made Duke of Iu­liacum and Bergen, and had a sonne named Gerard, who succeeded his father: William was sonne to Gerald, who marryed his onely daughter to the onely sonne of Iohn Duke of Cleveland: and so the three Dukedomes of Bergen, Iuliacum, and Cleveland, were made one Country. But this Iohn had a sonne named William, who joyned the fourth Dukedome, namely of Gelria, to the three Dukedomes of Cleveland, Iuliacum, and Bergen; but in the yeare 1543, he was con­quered and subdued by Charles the fifth, and spoyled of his Country, and afterward upon new conditions hee received it againe, with all Gelria, by marrying the daughter of Ferdinand King of the Ro­maines. The chiefe Cittie which nameth the Dukedome is Iuliacum commonly called Gulich, The Citties and Townes. which Antoninus mentioneth in his Iti­nerary; it is situated neere the River Rura. The other Townes be­sides Iuliacum are Marcodurum, commonly called Duren, a Towne famous for holding out against that fiery seige, which Charles the fifth layd against it. The Monastery of Eyphalia is a pleasant towne: lying in a vale betweene two Mountaines, not farre from the foun­taines of the River Ervatis: also Euskirchia, Birchemum, commonly called Caster from the magnificent Castle wherewith it is fortified; al­so Grevenbrocck, Sladbach, Dalen, and Wassenberch. It hath many Castles belonging to Noble families as Palant, Meroden, Rensschen­berg, Nesselroden, and Wachtendoncke. There is also the Baronie of Wickraden having a strong Castell, which was sometime the seate of the Quadians. In this tract the Cittie Aquisgranum is situated, which Ptolemie calls Vetera, in which the thirtieth Legion was bil­lited. [Page 575] Lhuithprandus calleth it the Palatine Granum, and Rheginus Thermas Grani, and Aquis Palatium. And the writers of those times doe often call Aquae Aken, the Germaines call it Ach, and the French, Aix. It is a faire Cittie and hath an wholesome ayre, and a pleasant soyle, although the buildings are not so beautifull as they have beene formerly. It hath many hot bathes both within the walls, and without, which are soveraigne to cure many diseases. This Cittie is famous, in regard Charles the great made his residence here, who both dyed and was buried here. These Countries have be­sides the Rhene the River Rura, or Rora which neere a little Towne of the Vbians, called Roeroort, which signifies the end of Rora, is min­gled with the Rhene, where we may see a great difference betweene the two confluent Rivers, the one whereof is greene, the other white. Moreover Rora hath many winding turnings, and yet it run­neth with so violent a streame, that sometimes it breaketh into the Meddowes, so that in a short time it will overflow three or foure Acres of ground, and sometimes it filleth the ground full of shelles: there are also Nersa, Lupia, Angria, Duselium, Erfatt, Nirsi, Vorni­um and others. It hath also woods, one of which is that which Taci­tus calleth Saltus Teutoburgensis, which is a very large Wood neere to Duisburg, in which there are an innumerable sort of wilde beasts. It hath many cleere Rivulets. The Mountaines are steepe and cloa­thed every where with high trees. But enough of these things.

THE COVNTIE OF WALDECK.

Iodocus Moers of Corbach, who first described and set forth this Table, doth reckon two degrees of Nobles under the Earle of Waldeck, one free who alwayes resideth in the Countie, the other holding of the Countie; therefore seeing I have nothing else to insert, I will here reckon up these orders, and what houses are contained in this Table.

The stocke of the free Nobility within the County, are Virmundt, Meissenburg, Gogreben, Zertzen, Tolmerichausen, Dalwig, Eppe, Rode­hausen, Reen, Sconstat, Hertzinghausen, Twist, Hanxtelden, Greismar, Roman, Dorfelt.

The stocke of those that hold of the County, as well without as within the County: are Witstein, Reiteel, Spiegal, Calenberg, Westfal, Canstein, Mal­spurg, Lebenstein, Mengersen, Mescheden, Bei­nenburg, Papenheim, Wulfft, Volckenbergb, Ʋrf.

[Page 577]

THE COVNTIE OF VVALDECK.
WALDEK Comit.

[Page 578] The Countie whence so cal­led. I Returne to Mercator in whom the Countie of Waldeck followeth, commonly called De Grafschaft Waldeche. It is so called from the Cittie Waldeck: and it is a great part of Hassia. The Situation It hath on the East Hassia: on the North the Bishopricke of Paderborne: on the West the Dioecese of Colen. The length and bredth of this Country is sixe miles. It hath a fertile soyle, The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. faire spreading Hills, and pleasant Rives. It bringeth forth great store of Corne and Wine: it produceth divers kindes of mettalls, as Gold, Silver, Brasse, Iron, Lead: Quicksilver, Alum, and Salt, which are all digged forth of the bowels of the Earth, neere the Cittie Wildunga, and the Castle Eisenburg. There are also Coale­stones digged forth, as in the Bishopricke of Leden: which the Ger­manes call Stercolen, which they burne in steed of coales. It produ­ceth divers kindes of living creatures, and great store of wilde beasts which the inhabitants doe often hunt. The variety of living crea­tures. The Countie of Waldeck is originally derived from Widichindus Earle of Snalenburg, whom Charles the Great made governour of Paderborne, which right one Widichindus Earle of Waldeck being to goe with Fredericke Barba­rossa into Asia, did passe over to the Colledge, in consideration of three hundred Markes of silver payd unto him. The anci [...]nt Government. Neither is there any continewed catalogue of the former Earles. Therfore we must reckon from Henry Ferreus, who first added Corbachia to the Earledome. Hen­ry Ferreus, who built the castle of Laudoria, did bring Corbachia under his obedience in the yere 1366, on the 11 day of March. This Henry in the yere 1400 slew Frederick Duke of Brunswicke, being chosen Em­perour, neere to Frissaria, his wife was Elizabeth of Bergen. Welrad yeeldeth himselfe into the protection of the Bishop of Moguntum. Philip the second was his sonne, whose wife was Anne the daugh­ter of Iohn Duke of Cleveland. Wolradus Pius the second was a lear­ned man: and Praesident of the Colledge of Ratisbone, in the yeare 1556, he dyed in the yeare 1478. Iosias was borne in the yeare 1578 and dyed in the yeare 1558. Christian and Wolrad were the sonnes of the Earle Iosias. But as concerning the Imperiall offices, this Countie is the chiefe, among the foure, namely Waldecke, H [...], Fulchen, Arusperg, and Rabnaw. The chiefe Cittie is Walde [...]a, com­monly called Waldeck, which nameth the Countrey, having a Castle which the River Fidera watereth. There are also the Townes Ast [...] ­chausa, and Dudinschausa: and the Cittie Landavia with a Castle ad­joyning threunto: also the Cittie Mengerhusa with a Castle, where the Earles keepe their residence, being two miles distant from Wa­decia: Rodenum is an auncient Cittie with a Castle, in the Territories whereof there is good hunting. The Castle of Wetterberg hath a pleasant seate and prospect, being situated betweene the Rivers Tw [...] ­sta and Ahra: there is also the City Wildunga: neere to which there are Mettall Mines, from whence great store of gold, Brasse, and Iron is dayly digged forth. Here are also certaine fountaines, unto which the sicke persons did heretofore come out of divers Countries. And here the best drinke is brewed: There are also the Towns of Friage [...], [Page 579] Saxenhus [...]n, Saxenberga, and Furstenberga: also the Castle of Isen­burg, neere unto which there are Mines of Gold and Iron, as neere W [...]lunga: [...]lhusia a well seated Castle, and divided from the Cit­tie by a River Corba [...]hia, is a fortified Cittie: Albertus Magnus maketh mention of gold Mines which were found neere unto it, and he affirmeth that there is lesse waste of that gold in refining and puri­fying of it, than of that in Bohemia or any other. Neither are the veines thereof yet altogether exhausted, for not farre from Cor­ba [...]a, there is gold found among the sands. Newburg is a Towne with a Castle. There are also the Castle Ither, and the Monastery Werba. This Country is watered with many Rivers, the chiefe whereof is Edera, which may compare with Tagus of Spaine, Hebrus, of Thrace, and Pactolus of Asia; and it hath golden sands, being ve­ry full of fish, and it cutteth through the middle of the Province of Waldecke, and it floweth out of the Mountaines of Nassaw, through the Countie of Witgenstein to Francoburg, and watereth the Castle of Waldecke, which is built on an high rocke; standing in a low valley, environed on every side with Mountaines, and so gliding by Frisla­ [...]a, a Towne of Hassia, and having received the River Sualma, it dis­chargeth it selfe into Fulda, a little above Cassella, and afterward in­to Visurgis. The other River are Dimila, Twista, Vrba, Abra and Ither. There are also divers Mountaines, as Grunebeckerbeg, Winter­berg, and Den Astenberg, and others which are described in Merca­tors Table. There are also many woods in this tract, as Aldewaldt, W [...]terholt, Geppenhage, Plat. I omit the rest which are every where dispersed through this Countie. And so much concerning the Coun­tie of Waldecke, I passe to the Palatinate of Rhene.

THE PALATINATE OF RHENE.

The Countie w [...]en [...] [...]o called AFter Waldecia there followeth in my method the Palati­nate of Rhene, commonly called die Pfaltz. Some sup­pose that this Noble part of Germanie was so called from the Pallace of Rhene; some would have it so named from Charles the Great, and others from the Pallace of Tre­vers. Beatus Rhenanus endeavoureth to prove out of Ammianus Mar­cellinus; that the Palatinate was so denominated from the Country Pa­las. For Ammianus writeth in this manner. A Bridge being built neere M [...]guntiacum, the legions passed over the Rhene, and pitched their Tents in the Country of Capellatium, which was so called from Pa­las. And in another place▪ When they came to the Country which is called Cappellatium o [...] Palas, they pitched their Tents there, where the bounde [...] stone doth distinguish the confines of the Romans & Burgundians. Moreover Rhenanus addeth: Heere we may observe that the Prince Palatine was not so called from the Pallace of Caesar, or from that little a difice or building which is neere the Rhene, but that he receiveth that appellation from the Country. But seeing there are many Count Palatines of other places mentioned in Histories, some doe reject this opinion concerning the Etymologie of a Palatine. But most doe thinke that the title of Count Palatine is derived from a Pal­lace; which was and is a title of great dignitie in the Romaine Empire. So that those who did serve the Prince in the Countie of the Pallace were called Palatines. The Country hath on the West the Dukedome of Zwe [...]bruck, [...] on the East Franconia, and the Dukedome of [...]rtemberg ▪ on the North it is bounded partly with the River Moenus, and partly with the Wood, which they call Ottenia: on the South it hath A [...]s [...]tia. All this tract is not interior to any part of Germany, both for pleas [...] ­nesse, fruitfulnesse, and plentie of all things. The Mountaines forth▪ most part doe beare Vi [...]s, which doe yeelde most excellent Wine▪ which other Countries do [...] fetch from thence: and these Mountaine on the [...]rthside are full o [...] Chesnuts. The fields doe yeel [...] abundance of [...] as Wheate, Pul [...]e, and Barley. There are also many [...] Gardens, and Orchards, which are planted with all kinde [...] which bea [...]e great store of apples.

Th [...]e a [...] excellent Vines between Wormacia▪ Heyd [...]berg Neo [...]diu [...] [...], and Oppenhe [...]mum ▪ and especially at P [...] [...] may compare for goodnesse with the S [...]an, [...] Vines. There are also Woods and Mountaines [...] b [...]r [...]s especially Harts. And also the inhabitants [...] [Page 581]

THE PALATINATE OF RHENE.
PALATINATUS Rheni

[Page 582] up many Goates and Kiddes in these woods, in regard that they de­light more in wooddy Forrests than in Meddowes. For Caprae or Goates are so called a Carpendo, that is, from cropping of trees, and therefore it was wont to be a clause of exception in letting of ground, that no Farmer should keepe Goates in his ground. Neere Heydel­burg there is great storne of Hearnes, which breed there in the Woods: there is also a kinde of water Fowle, which liveth in the water, and yet cannot endure any raine or tempests, which she avoy­deth by flying high in the ayre, according to that of Virgill:

Atque altam supra volat Ardea nubem,
And the long-wing'd Herne doth fly
Above the clouds that are so hie.

It is called also Ardea, quo ardua suo volatu petat, that is, be­cause it flyeth high. She buildeth her nest in the highest trees, and doth naturally hate the Hawke, as likewise the Hawke seeketh con­tinually her destruction. But when they fight in the ayre, they both strive which should get uppermost; if the Hawke be above her, he comes downe upon her with great violence, and kills her. But to the matter. There were alwayes Praefects of the Pallace, especially in the Emperours Court, which the Frenchmen did heretofore call the Majors, of the house or Pallace. But at what time the Countie Pa­latine of Rhene was instituted, and where the Palatines of Rhene did keepe their residence foure hundred or five hundred yeares agoe, I cannot determine, seeing there are divers different conjectures. Some say the first Palatines, were onely Noble men untill the time of Otto the third, at what time they were made Princes Electors: for they had more dignity. The first Elector Palatine was Henry, who with the other Electors in the yeare 1003 did chuse the Em­perour Henry. But Munster saith that he doth not finde it mentioned in any writings, either where he kept his Court, or what Country he governed, or what people were subject unto him; but some doe suppose, but without any certaine ground, that the Princes Palatine did heretofore keepe their residence at Worma [...], and had great power in that Citie. It is manifest, that Conradus Duke of Fre [...] in the yeere 742 did reside at Wormes, but not the Prince Palatine. This was the seate heretofore of the Intuergians, the Nemetians, and the Vangionians, as some doe suppose. The I [...]trergians were a peo­ple of Germanie, which Pencerus doth place in the Palatinate neere to Heydelberg, which Country was also called Capellatium and [...] as we sayd before. Those whom Ptolomie and others call the Ne­metian [...], were a people in Germanie neere the Rhene, confining on the Met [...]nsians, Ar [...]n [...]mentians, and Wormacensians; Rhenanus calleth it now the Episcopall Cittie of Sp [...]res, and [...]thicus calleth it Augusta Nemetum. Also those whom Ptolomie calleth V [...]ngiones, are a peo­ple of Germanie, neere the Rhene: Rhenanus and Lichtenavius doe call them Wormbser-B [...]s [...]umbs. But P [...] on the contrary af­firmeth that the Vangionians are those of Sp [...]res, and the Nemetians [Page 583] those of Wormes; and Irenicus addeth this reason, namely because Ptolemie, who in description of Rhene, did usually proceede from the South Northward, doth first mention the Vangians, and afterward the Numetians. But Sig. Gemblacensis, who writ about five hundred yeares agoe, calleth Wormes the Cittie of the Vangionians. Also Iohn Herald doth gather, out of an inscription, that the Cittie Wormes, was heretofore called the Watch Tower of the Vangionians. There are 48 Citties in the Palatinate, the chiefe whereof is Heidelberg, where the Prince Palatine keepeth his residence. It was so called either from the people, whom the Germaines call Heyden: or from the Mir [...]le-tree, which they call Heydelbeer, and heereupon the most learned Melissus doth call this Citty Myrtilletum. T [...]a [...] which Pyramius calleth Durla­cum, others more rightly doe call Durlach. Iohn Herald doth call it Capellatium, others doe call Cap [...]llatium the Palatinate, as we sayd be­fore. Munster calleth it Bergstras, which standeth in the way from Frinckford to Heydelburg. Some doe suppose that the Cittie which Ptolemie calls Beudoris, was scared here, but this is but conjecturall. For Ptolemie placed Beudoris; in the 51 degres of Latitude; when as Heidel­berg, is in the 49 degree, and 35 minutes of Latitude. Some suppose that it should be read and written Edelberg, which signifies the noble Mountaine: and others Eidleberg, which signifies the neere Moun­taine. It is situate by the River Nicrus or N [...]icarus, in the entrance of the Mountaines, it hath beene a famous Vniversity for learning and Arts from the yeare 1356, being then instituted by Rupert the elder, Prince Palatine, who sent for one Marsilus from Paris to be governour thereof. And from that time it was well replenished with learned men, and students. The most famous Doctors were Rodolphus Agrico­la, Iohn Dalburgius, Iohn Virdungus, William Xilander, Thomas Erastus, Zachary Vrsin, and many others. Moreover, the whole Palatinate is divided into foure Praefectureships, as Heydlebergensian, the Alzaeen­s [...] the Neostadiensian, and the Mosbachensian, which are so called from the Citties of Hedelberg, Alzea Neostadium ▪ and Mosbacum. There is also Bretta, which is a small Towne neere the River Salza, in which Philip Melanchton was borne, who writ much concerning the liberall Arts: also Ladeburg, so called from the Romaine Tents, halfe of which was pawned to Duke Rupert the elder, the other part came to the Bishop of Wormes. Sifrid of Stralnberg sold unto the aforesayd Prince in the yeare 13 [...]7, the Towne Schriess [...]n, and the Castle of Stralnberg. And in the yeare 1344, the Towne W [...]inheim, was given to the Prince by awardment of Arbitrators, which heretofore the Bi­shop o [...] Moguntinum did possesse. There are also the Townes Cauba, G [...]l [...]usen, Sintzon, Luden by the River Tuberus, Oppenheim Caesar [...]a [...]tra, Inge [...]heim, Lowenstein: and in Brureinia there is Bruxells and others, as may be seene in the Table, and also many Castles and Villa­ges. The chiefe Rivers are Rhene and Neccarus. The latter doth wa­ter and cut th [...]ough the middle of the Palatinate, and doth discharge it selfe into the Rhene, neere Ladeburg; the auncients did call it Nicer, it hath great store of Mullets, which are commonly called Barbells. Al­so there continually commeth downe this River great pieces of tim­ber, [Page 584] from the wood Otto, which the River Necarus bringeth into the Rhene. The lesser Rivers, are Tuberus, Lutherus, Iaxtus, and others. The Country is both Mountainous and field ground. It hath high Mountaines, which doe beare excellent Vines, of which the Rhenish Wine is made. And there are Woods which yeeld stoare of game for hunting. The chiefest whereof is the Wood Otto, which is a part of the Hercynian Wood: the breadth thereof is from the River Necarus even to Manus, and the length from the Mountainous way called Bergstras, even to the River Tuberus. But so much hitherto. There were many Churches, in the Palatinate, and many Monasteries; as the Monastery of Lorsch, which was built by Charles the Great, or as some suppose by Pepin. Concerning the Library, thereof Munster wri­teth thus: There is not a place in all Germanie, where there is a more ancient Library than in this Monasterie. I saw there a Manuscript writ­ten with Virgills owne hand: and in it Ammianus Marcellinus his last booke was found, which is now published, being written before in great capitall letters. Iohn Dalberg Bishop of Wormes a learned man, did take the best bookes from thence, and put them in the Librarie at L [...]den [...]u [...]. There are foure Electors in Germanie; the Palatine of Rhene, the Arch [...]ishops of Mentz, of Triers, and Colen. The free Citties are Men [...]z, Colen, T [...]r, and Gelenhausen. The Princes and Lords are the Count Palatine: Count Nassaw: and Beilslaine: H. Reiffersche [...]de, and Rheineck: T [...]utscb Ordens Hern in Coblentz: the Abby of S. Maximi­nus neere Triers, the Provost Seltz H. Nider Eisenburg. But so much hitherto, I come to the Dukedome of Wirtemberg.

THE DVKEDOME OF VVIRTEMBERG.

THe Dukedome of Wirtemberg, The Country whence so called commonly called Wurtem­bergerlant, was so called from the auncient Castle Wir­temberg, which standeth in the middle thereof, on a high hill not farre from the Emperiall Cittie Essing. This Country of Wirtemberg, doth lye by the River Nicrus. It hath on the East the Swevians, Vindelicians, and Noricians: The Situation on the West the Palatinate, and the Marquiship of Baden; on the South it hath the Mountaines of Arbon, and the Swevian Alpes, for so the Inhabi­ta [...]ants doe call the higher Mountaines of this Countrie: on the North Franconia and not farre off the wood Otto. The Climate. The ayre of this Country is very wholsome and temperate both in Winter and Summer. It is as fruitfull also as any part of Germanie: both for Wheate, Pulse, The fertility. Wine, and other fruites. But yet all the Country is not of one soyle, for that part where the River Neccarus ariseth, and confineth on Her­cynia, and that which lyeth by the Swevian Alpes, betweene Danubius and Nicrus, is rugged, and unfit for tillage or planting of Vines. On the Alpes it is a stony soyle, but very fruitefull, and also by the blacke Wood, it hath a sandy red coloured earth, which yeeldeth great store of Corne. But there where the River Neccarus floweth through the Champion ground, it is very fertile and fruitfull: for it hath every where hills crowned with Vines, greene Meddowes, fruitefull fields, and great store of Wine, Corne, and Apples. This Dukedome also hath Mines of Silver, not farre from Wiltberg, and it is sayd that the Towne P [...]lathium is built on Mines of Brasse: it hath also Iron and Brasse. There are divers coloured stones found, which for the most part are enameld and streakt with blew. So that it seemes that Nature did en­deavor to enrich this place with pretious stones. There are divers kind [...]s of living C [...]eatures, and in the Woods there are an inumera­ble sort to bee seene. It was made a Dukedome in the yeere 1495, by the Emperour Maximilian, in a meeting or Parliament held at Wormes, and he made Eberhard Earle of Wirtemberg a Duke. Duke Eberhard the second continued but two yeares in his Dukedome, but having melted his gold and silver plate, he fled first to Vlma, and after­ward to the Prince Palatine, and dyed without is [...]ue. After that the Emperour Maximilian created Eberhard the Nephew of Eberhard, Duke of Wirtemberg. But hee was droven out of his Country in the yeare 1519, by the Swedlanders. Christopher succeeded his father Vl­ricke: and Ludovicke his sonne succeeded after Christopher. And Ludo­vicke was succeeded by Fredericke, the sonne of George Earle of Mount Vellicard. The Intcurgians were formerly seated heere, but Rhenanus [Page 586] called them the Vuithungians. This Dukedome is as it were circular and round, The Citties and doth containe many Citties and Townes. The chiefe Citties are Tubinga & Stutgardia. Tubinga is commonly called Tubingen, which is situate neere the River Neccarus, being a very neate Cittie, having store of bread and Wine, which is transported to Swethland; and it hath a stone Bridge over the River Neccarus. It hath also a Castle, and a hill planted with Vines, a Colledge of C [...]nnons, and an Vniversitie. In this Cittie, besides Iohn Stoffler, and others, Leonard Fuchsius did professe Physicke. And the most famous and learned Martin Crusius, was the Rhetoricke professor, in the same Academy. It was instituted by Eberhard Earle of Wirtemberg, whom Maximilian, (as we sayd be­fore) created a Duke, in the yeere 1477. Iohn Herold in his booke of the Germaine antiquities, sheweth by an inscription engraven there, that Augustus had a Mansion house at Tubinga. Which Peter Appianus in his booke of auncient inscriptions doth set downe thus.

MAX. IN
AV [...]. EM. GER. MAX.
DA [...]. MAX. ARM.
MAX. TRIB. P.
COS. ET.

But Heroldus setteth downe the whole inscription, as the Emperour was usually enstiled at Rome. Imp. Caes. Divi. L. Sept. Sever. Pert. Aug. Parth. Tarah. Adiab. F. M. Aurel. Antonin. Aug. Sarmat. Max. Ger. Max. Dac. Max. Armen. Max. Britan. Max. Arab. Max. Aleman. Max. Parth. Max. P. E. Pont. Max. Trib. Pote vi. Cos. Procos. Perpet. Leg. 8. Ant. Aug. P. E. Ejus. Num. Devot. Prin. Opt. Fortis.

Stutgardia, which is the Metropolis, and Dukes seate, is situate neere the River Neccarus. The Countie of Stutgard was named from this Cittie: which was built by the Vandalls, and afterward reedified by the Elector Iohn Marquesse of Brandenburg, and Otto the third. But in the yeare 1290, Albert the fourth, Marquesse of Brandenburg, and Prince of Anholt, the sonne of Otto the fourth, gave it as a Dowrie with his Daughter Beatrice, who marryed Henry Leon Wandalus. This Cit­tie is enuironed with a fruitfull soyle. And great store of Wine is made every yeare in this Towne. Iohn Rheulius was borne heere, a learned man, skilfull in the Law, a great Linguist, and one that taught Hebrew. There is also Reutlinga, being seated neere the River Neccarus which was made a Cittie in the yeare 1240 by the Emperour Fredericke, the second. This Cittie is famous for paper Mills. The other Townes are very pleasant, and most of them fortified with strong Castells, as namely Vrachum, by the River Amerus, also Nirtingum, Kircheda, Heil­bronna, Lauffena, Pinigtheim. The Castle of Asperga, Greininga, Marba­chum, Canstadium, Waiblinga, Schorendorffum, Geppinga, Fiesen, for­merly called Aludtacum, Heidenheim, and Wilipergium, where the most diligent Cosmographer Daniel Cellarius was borne, being situate neere the River Nagolta; also the Townes Herrenberg, Rotenberg, and Hechin­gum, Belingum, and diverse others that you may behold in the Table [Page 587]

THE COVNTIE OF WIRTEMBERG.
WIRTENBERG

[Page 588] or Mappe. This Dukedome is a chiefe part of the Emperiall circle of Swethland, which because George G [...]d [...]erus, and David Selixl [...]s have described it alone more accurately than the rest, I will here set downe the whole circle of Swethland. The circle of Swethland doth containe three orders, the first is the Clergie, the second the Princes: the third the free Citties. In the first order are the Bishops of Chur, [...]s [...]entz, and Auspurg. The Abbots of Kemp [...]e [...], of Rei­ch [...]new, of S. Gal. in Helve [...]ia, of Salm [...]swerler, of W [...]garten, of We [...]ss [...]new, of S. Blasius, S. Peter, of Maul [...]r [...], of Ch [...]ss [...]a [...]s [...], Stainam Rh [...]n, Kreutzlingen, Petershusen, which lyeth by the Rhene Northward, also the Bishop of E [...]sideln, Ps [...]ssers, Ps [...]ss [...]on, of S. Ioan in Thurthal, of Schussenriedi, of So [...]ken [...]g, of Ochsenhausen, of Cunigsbron, of Marchial, of [...]l [...]ingen ▪ of Ys [...]e, of Munchrod, of Aurspurg, of Y [...]see, of Gengenbach, of S [...]h [...]t [...]rn, of Disi [...]sen. The Abbatesses of Lind [...]w, of Rottemnu [...]ster, of B [...]chaw, of Guttenzell, of Beund, of Heppach, of Teuts [...]h, of [...]nd Burgund. In the second or­der which is of the Princes, there is the Duke of Wirtemberg, the Marquesse of Baden. The Earles of Helfenstein, Wersenstag, Orm­ [...], Lauffen, Mountfort, Furstenberg, and the Marquesse of Eber­stain. Also the Earles of Tollern, Bultz, Laebenstain, Tubingen, Kirch­berg, Tengen alas Dongen, Gundelfingen. The Lords of Stu [...]gart, of Tussen, of Waldeburg, of Sonneburg, of Val [...]kenstain, of Kuns [...], of Kuns [...]zerperg: also the Barons of G [...]oltz [...]k, and Ober Helwe [...]. In the third rancke there are the Citties of Ausburg, of Kauff [...]ur [...], of Vl [...], of Memmingen, Kempton, of Bibrach, of Leukirch, of Ys [...], of Wangen, of Lindow, of Ravenspurg, also [...]ucborn, Vberliagen, [...]z, Psullendorff, S. Gal, Schafhausen, Reutlingen, Estingen G [...], Weil, Heilbron, Wimpfu. Hal in Schawben, D [...]nckelspuel, bopsingen, Ge [...]n, Alen, Nordlingen, Don [...]werd, Buchaw, Offenburg, Gengenbac [...], Z [...]nt Ham [...]sparch, Rotwe [...]l. I returne to the Dukedome. This Countrie is watered with many pleasant Lakes, and Rivers very full of fish, the chiefe whereof is the River Brentius, which is never frozen in the coldest and hardest time of all winter. The River Ni [...]r runneth through the middle of it, and having received many Rivers, of which the chiefe are Nagolta, Entius, Remisus, [...]o [...]herus, Lagusta, Fritz [...], but Brentius mingleth it selfe with Dan [...]bius. The Alpine Moun­taines are in this Dukedome, which are called Alpes abal [...] from their whitenesse, for the white stones thereof are seene a faire off, and they have many severall names, as Schera, Albuchus, Han [...]n [...] ­phus, and Hertf [...]ld [...]s. Also part of the Wood Her [...]nia and M [...]ti­ana, doth spread into this Country, which have severall names, as the Wood A [...]u [...]hius, the Wood Stubenthal, the blacke Wood com­monly called Schwartzwalt, the Wood Odenwelt, &c. The people of this Dukedome, are valiant, courteous, constant and religious.

THE LOWER ALSATIA.

ALsatia commonly called Elsasz, The Countrie whence so cal­led. was so called as some sup­pose, as it were Edelsalz, that is, a Noble and famous seate: others thinke it was so named from the River Illa by chan­ging a into i, as it were a seate by the River Illa; whence some doe affirme that it was called the Country of Illesass, and not Alsas. It is as fruitfull a Country as any that lyeth by the side of the Rhene; on the East it hath Helvetia, which parteth it from Rhene; on the West Lotharingia, where the Mountaine Vosagus is the bordering limit betweene Lotharingia and Germanie ▪ on the South it hath part of Helvetia & Burgundie ▪ on the North it is boundred with the Dukedom of Wiriemberg. It is nine Germaine miles long, and from Rhene to the Mountaines it is three Germaine miles broad, but towards Haganoa it groweth broader, betweene the Mountaines. But this Country is so fruitfull and there is such great plenty of all things, especially of Wine and Corne, in this little tract of Land: that it doth not onely serve the inhabitants, but other people also of Germanie, both farre and neere. Therefore Iames Wimphelingus in his Epitomy of Germany, doth call it the Store house and Nurse of Germanie. For, excellent Wines are continually brought out of this Country in Carts, and sometimes are convayd by shipping into Helvetia, Swethland, Bavaria, Lotharingia, and the Low Countries, and sometimes into England. In Sungoja there is great store of corne, and all over the plaine ground of Alsatia even to Argentina, there is every where great store of corne, so that the inhabitants of the Mountaines of Lotharingia, the Burgundians, and a good part of Helvetia, are sustained by it. It hath Mountaines which yeeld excell [...]nt good Wines, and in the plaine ground, it hath Corne, and divers kindes of fruite trees. It hath also on the Mountaines Woods of Chesnuts; and Mines of Silver, Brasse, and Lead, especial­ly in the val [...] Leberthal I [...] hath also faire pastures both upon the Moun­taines and valleyes, as appeareth by those excellent fat cheeses which are made in Munsterthall, so that there are great store of Kine and cattle bred in this Country. And it hath in some parts many wilde horses, also Leopards, Beares, Martines, and Harts, and innumera­ble other wilde beasts. Alsatia was heretofore under the Dominion of the Kings of France, as also a part of the Kingdome of Austria. Al­satia was held to be the chiefest Dukedome, which H [...]ldericke King of France, did honour with that title, and gave it to his Cosen Etico in the yeare [...]84. After Etico there succeeded his sonne Adelprechtus, who being slaine with an arrow, left two sonnes, Linfrid and Eberhard who were governours of Alsatia. Afterward their familie was expelled [Page 590] forth of Alsatia by Charles Martell, Palatine and Master of the Court in the Kingdome of France. But in the time of Otto the first, the Earles of Kyburg, who where allyed by consanguinitie to the Emperour, did governe Alsatia. Some say that they were made Landgraves of Alsatia, others say that Otto the third did divide it into Landgrave­ships, and that the higher Landgraveship which contayneth the Towne Einsheim, and the adjacent Townes did fall to the Earles of Habsburg. The other to the Earles of Ottingen to whom it descended from Henry Landgrave of Lower Alsatia, who dying without issue, did sell it to the Bishop of Argentine. But this small Country is so fruitfull and plea­sant, that it hath 46 Citties and Townes in it, which are walled about. Fiftie Castels which are situated on Mountaines and Plaines, and an innumerable sort of Villages. Alsatia is two fold, the Lower which is described in this present Chart, and the higher which is painted forth in the Table following: the Tribocians did possesse them both. The chiefe Cittie is called by moderne writers, Argentina. Sextus Aurelius and Ptolomie doe call it Argentoratum, Reginus nameth it Stras­burg, who writ five hundred yeeres before and more; Rob. Constantinus supposeth it to be the same with that which Aurelius Victor, and Diac [...] ­nus, doe call Angentaria. It is commonly called Strasburg from the number and capacity of the streetes. This Cittie is situated in a fertile soyle, and hath great store of Wine and Corne. And Munster wri­teth that there are in this Cittie above an hundred Gardiners, who make a great gaine out of Turnips, Onions, Radishes, Cabigges and the like. An arme of the River Rhene and three other Rivers doe run through this Cittie, and the severall Channells doe glide through the streetes as at Venice. It is well governed, and it hath a famous schoole, and a Church. On the West there are the Tabernae celebrated by An­toninus: Simler calleth them Zaborn: Frodoard nameth it Zabreni, Or­telius calleth them tres Tabernae, Concerning which Antoninus saith thus:

— Riguasque perenni
Fonte Tabernas —

But the Tabernae were a Fortresse of the Romanes, placed there to restraine the incuisions and inroades of the Almaines, into France, where now the Bishop of Argentoratum hath a Pallace. This Fortresse was ra­zed by the Alemanes, but Ammianus writeth that Iulius Caesar did reedifie it. This place aboundeth with Wine, Corne, and al other things neces­sary for mans use. Not farre from the Tabernae, there is the Towne Maursmunster, with a monastery adjoyning to it: there is also another Monastery a little distant from Brocomagum, which is called Stephani Campus, or Stephens field, and corruptly Stetchfeldt. Hence North­ward is Hagenoa. This Cittie was walled about in the yeare 1164, by Fredericke Barbarossa. The soyle round about the walls is sandy, but the fields that lye somewhat farther from the Cittie are very fertile and fruitefull. The next is Wissenburgum, commonly called Weissen­burg, as it were the white Castell, being a very faire towne, at the foote [Page 591]

THE LOWER ALSATIA.
ALSATIA INFERIOR

[Page 592] of the Mountaine Vogesus, being pleasantly seated, and environed on every side with little hils, and on the West it hath Woods, and divers kinds of trees: the soyle is very fruitfull, and the Towne is fortified both by Nature and Art. The River Lutra, whose Fountaines do rise in the Mountaines somewhat more than seaven Miles from the Towne, doth runne through the middle of it, and so having glided by the walls of the Towne, it runneth in a narrow Channell, and with a hastie streame two miles, and so dischargeth it selfe into the Rhene. It is of so great antiquity, that the originall cannot be found out. There is al­so the Towne Hasla neere the River Bruschus: which Dagobert King of France, gave unto Florentius a Scot, with the adjacent fields, in which place Florentius built a Monastery. There are many Rivers, which water this Country, besides Rhene, and many other Rivulets as Kimsgus, Illa, Brusschus, Sorn, Mater, and Lauter. But the chiefe Ri­ver of Alsatia is Illa, which runneth through all Alsatia, which riseth in Sungovia, above the Towne Altkirck, and so flowing by the Townes, Mulnhausen, Einsheim, Colmar, Selestadium, and Benfelden; it runneth straite forward to Argentina, where it entreth into the Rhene, having first received all the Rivulets which doe flow out of the Mountaine Vosagus, and it is very full of Salmons and other fish.

The Country is partly Mountainous, and partly plaine, and it is every where adorned with Woods and Forrests, some of which are full of Chesnuts, Almonds, and Nutts. The Coun­try people lives very miserably; for they spend their provision every yeare, and doe keepe nothing for the future time, so that in times of warre, or when unseasonable weather does kill the fruites of the earth, they live very penuriously. Yet the poore are releeved out of publicke granaries.

This Countrie hath not many natiue inhabitants, for the greatest part consists of strangers, as Swethlanders, Bavarians, Burgundians, Sabaudians and Lotharingians, who having once entred into a Coun­try, doe not soone remove from thence. The Swethlanders doe chiefely reside in it. Moreover the fifth circle of the Empire is that of the Rhene. It consists of three orders, first the Clergie, second­ly the Princes, and thirdly the free Citties. In the first there are the Bishop of Wormes, of Spier▪ Straesburg, Basel, and Besancon; in the Countie of Burgundie, in the Province of Wallis, whose Metro­polis is Selton; there are the Bishops of Geneve, Losanna, Metz, Toul, and Verdun. The Abbots of Hiersfe [...]d, Morbach, S. Gregoris Munster. In the second order are Princes, Earles, and secular Lords, as the Dukes of Lotharingia, and Saveye, the Count of Spanhein: the Mar­quesse of Baden, the Duke of Sweibrucke, the Count of Veldentz, the Landgrave of Hessen, the Prince of Calim, the Count of Nassaw in Sarbrucke, the Earles of Rhene; the Lords of Rapoitzkirchen, neere Rapoltstain, the Earles of Bitsch, Salm, Hanaw, Lichtenberg, Lemingen, and Falkenstain, the Lords of Morspurg, and Befort, of Rapolslain, of Hoen, Rechpurg, Blakenberg, and Blammont in Lotha­ringia: the Earles of We [...]baden, and I [...]stain, and Cuningstaine, the [Page 593] Lord Van Eppenstam: the Earles of Isenburg in higher Alsatia, of Solms, of Nassaw in Weilburg, of Sienvigen, of Havare, the Lord of Munt­zinburg: the Earles of Westenburg, of Witgenstam, of Waldeck, of Flesse. The third order is of the free Citties, which are Mulhusen in Sundtgow of higher Alfatia, also Basel, Colmar, Kaisersperg, Turck­bam, Saint Gregoris Munster, Ober Ebenhaim, Straesburg, Rosenhaim, Schletstat, Hagenaw, Weissenburg, Landow, Spier, Wermes, Francfort, Fridberg in Wederaw, Wetzlar, Metz, Toul, Vedtn, Kausmans Sar­bruck, the Castle Besano, Fridberg, and the Castle Gleichhau­sen.

THE LANTGRAVIATE of the higher ALSATIA, vvith SVNTGOVIA and GRISGOIA.

IN this Table or Chart, Alsatia the higher with Suntgovia and Brisgoia are delineated. The Country The higher Alsatia com­monly called Ober Elsaz is first placed, the Metropolis whereof is Einshemum. The Townes The chiefe Senate is held there, whither they appeale from the Lower Courts of Sunt­goia, Brisgoia, and the foure Townes neere the Rhene a little above Ba­sill, which are subject to the Archduke of Austria. It came in the yeere 1000, to belong to the Territories of Albert Earle of Harspurg, Father of King Rudolphus. Rubeacum or Ruffatum commonly called Ruffach, is an auncient Towne in Alsatia, which was built by the Ro­manes, and was so named from a Rivulet, which in regard of her red water was called Rotbatch, now the inhabitants call it Ombach, which riseth in a Valley not farre from Lutsmach, and sliding through the fieldes and Vineyards, with a red colour'd Channell, doth serve the Citty for many uses. This Citty had at first many magnificent buil­dings, and a double Suburbs, the Romane Nobilitie did a long time keepe their residence here, in regard of the fruitfulnesse thereof, and plenty of all things necessary for mans use: here were excellent lawes made against theeves, which were so severely executed, that it is a Proverb in Germanie: Der alt Galghen zu Rufach, hatt gut Eichen holtz: that is, The old Gibbet of Rubeacum was made of strong Oake Wood. Colmar was built out of the ruines of Argentuaria, it is a neate Imperi­all Cittie situated on a fertile Plaine, being an houres journey distant from the Mountaines; it standeth in the middle of Alsatia, and it is watered with many Rivers, especially these, Louche, Duro, Fetchto, Illa, and others of lesse note, some whereof doe runne by the field, some of which doe runne by the houses, and doe fertilize the soyle and make it fruitfull. Selestadium is walled about as Colmar, in the yeare of Christ 1216, or about that time, in the reigne of Fredericke the se­cond. But before that, namely about the yeare 1404, in the reigne of Henry the fourth, Hildegard Dutchesse of Suevia, built a Temple there according to the figure and forme of the Temple of Ierusalem, which not long after her sonne Otto Bishop of Argentine, did dedicate to the blessed Virgin, and made it a Monasterie, which in short time grew so rich, that of a Monastery it became a Provostship, concerning which see Rhenanus who was borne at Selestade. Selestadium is firmely situated, having on the one side namely towards the Rhene unpassable Moores: and on the other side toward the West, even to the Moun­taines [Page 595]

THE HIGHER ALSATIA.
ALSATIA SUPERIOR

[Page 596] of Lotharingia, it hath a fruitfull soyle, there are Vines and Chesnuts growing on these Mountaines; and great store of Corne is reaped on the plaine. Gebwiler is a Towne situated in the jawes of the Mountaines, it is thought that it was founded in the yeere 1124. It hath abundance of Vines round about it, and is subject to the Abbot of Murbacum, who keepeth his residence there. There is also another Towne called Watveil situated neere the Mountaines, which is gover­ned by the aforesayd Abbot. Mercator reckoneth these Countries in higher Alsatia, of Horburg, which is a pleasant Country belonging to the Earle of Wirtemberg, under whose Dominion is the Towne Rey­chenwyer, where excellent Wines are made: there is also the County of Egisheim, and de Sultz: the Lordships of Bolwiller, of Landsperg, of Hohen, of Hatstat, of Hobenack, of Rap [...]stain, under whose dominion are Rapoltzwil, Gemer, the Towne and Castle of Cellenberg. And the Imperiall Citties, of the fift circle. Also Munster, in the S. Grego­rin Vale, called Gregoris Munster, also Durkheim, Colmar, Milhausen, famous for good Wine, and Keisersperg. Sungovia or Sunggoja, com­monly called Sungow, on the North cleaveth to Alsatia: on the East it hath the Rhene, on the West the borders of France: on the South it confineth on Helvetia. It hath Vines in many places, and every where great store of Corne, which is transported into Neighbouring Countries, namely into Helvetia, the blacke Wood, Lotharingia, and sometimes into more remote Countries. Sungoja doth containe the Countie of Pfirten, the last Earle whereof Vlrick, dyed at Basill in the yeare of Christ 1024; leaving two Daughters behind him, the one whereof called Ioane, Albert Duke of Austria marryed, and gave to Vrsula his wives sister, for her Portion eight thousand markes of silver. The Lordships are Befort, and Mospurg. These places also belong to the Countie, Altki [...]ch, Dattenri [...]t, Befort, Rosenfels, Maszmunster, Thanu, and Senheim: which now the Princes of Austria have divided into Praefectureships. In Befort there is a Collegiate Church which the Earles of Pfirt founded, together with the Nunnery Veldpachus, where thirty Earles, and as many Countes [...]es have beene interred. In Maszmunster there is a famous Nunnery of Vestall Virgins, and Can­nons, which was founded by Mason Duke of Alemaine, from whom that Vale was called Vallis Masonis, otherwise called Wast. Thannum is a neate towne, and is joyned to the County of Pfirt. There is a Castell that hangeth over the Towne which is called Engelberg, and neere unto it is the Mountaine called Rang, in which there groweth excellent good wine, which is called Rang-wine, well knowne at Ba­sill. Here the River Thuris glideth by out of the Mountaines, and se­parateth Sungovia from Alsatia Morsmunster, which is a Monasterie in the Countie of Pfirt, being founded by the Earles of Pfirt. The Church of Amarinus, and the Castle of Fridberg, are one mile distant from Thannus, and are subject to the Abbot of Murbacum: not farre from thence the River Mosella riseth. There is also Mulnhausen in Segovia which is an imperiall Cittie, and it was under the protection of the Bishop of Argentine; as also the Townes Colmar, and Kersersperg, in the yeare 1261, but a little after Rudolph the Earle [Page 597] of Habsburg, when he he had tooke Colmar he got the Towne Muln­hausen, and razed the Castle thereof, and those that were in it he tooke Prisoners. But Rudolphus was elected King of the Romans, and those Townes returned againe to the Romaine Empire. The Townesmen doe chiefely give themselves to planting of Vines and sowing of Corne: so that there is very good wine made heere. The Towne Otmarson hath a Nunnery, which was built in Henry the fourths time, by Rudolph Earle of Habspurg. His brother Wernher was Bi­shop of Argentine, who dyed at Constantinople. On the West the County of Mount Belegard joyneth to Sungoja. It hath the fa­mous Cittie of Mont [...]s-Beligard, with a faire Castle. Besides, this Country hath many other Towns and Castles: as the Town Grans & the Castle, the Town & Castle of Clarwang, the Town Passewangum with a Castle, all which belong to the Duke of Wirtemberg: the inha­bitants doe speake the Burgundian Language. The Towne Bruntant is neere to the County of Mont Beligard, where the Bishop of Ba­sil hath a royall Pallace. And so much concerning Sungovia.

Brisgo [...]a remaines, The Countrie whence so cal­led. which is to bee unfolded and described in this Table: Brisgovja or Brisgoja, is commonly called Brisgow, which signifies in the Germaine Language a faire Towne. And truly this Country doth deserve that title in regard of the fertility and fruitful­nesse thereof, in which it is not inferiour to Alsatia, which we have even now described. But if we have recourse to auncient writers, we shall finde that this Country was so named from the Metropolis Brisacum, of which we shall speake by and by. Brisgoja is ten miles long, and eleven broade: for it beginneth at Nortnaw, The Situation and runneth out almost to Basil. The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. It is a fruitefull Country both for tillage and Vines. And here is great store and plenty of Corne and Wine, and of all things necessary for the sustenance of mans life. The Arch­dukes of Austria, and the Marquesses of Baden, doe joyntly go­verne this Country. The Metropolis of Brisgoja was heretofore Brisacum, whence the Country is denominated, and Antonius menti­oneth it in his Itinerarie of the Mountaine Brisacum, when as he ma­keth mention of no other Citties beyond the Rhene, but those Pro­vinciall Citties which are seated by the Rhene: Luitprandus Ti­cinensis, who lived in the time of Otto the first, doth make the Mountaine Brisacum to be in Alsatia, and sheweth that it was an Island of Rhene. This Cittie is situated on a round Mountaine like a Castle, and it hath the Rhene on the West. It is a neate Towne, well fortified and populous, but in processe of time it exceeded Friburg it selfe, for magnificence and riches. This Cittie increased present­ly, and grew famous in regard of the Minerall Mines, which are neere unto it. In Brisacum there is an auncient Castle, which hath long beene ruinate, yet now at length it hath beene reedified. It hath a strong well fortified Tower, which Bertholdus Ziringensis the third built, as appeareth by these following verses, graven on the stone walls:

Hanc Dux Bertholdus portam struxisse notatur
A quo pro fraude Burgundia gens posulatur,
The Duke Bertholdus builded up this gate,
Which the Burgundians did ruinate.

This Cittie hath but one fountaine, over which there is a Conduit built, in which there is a wheele, in which they goe and draw up wa­ter a great depth▪ and the Cittizens do yerely pay for the drawing up of the water. For it hath on every side a great steepe descent to the Rhene and the plaine, from whence it is very hard to draw up water into the Mountaine. Halfe a mile beneath Friburg, there is a ruinate Castle situated on a high Mountaine, which is called Za­ringhen, from which the Dukes of Zaringa had their title. Fri­burg is a famous Towne in Brisgoja, and now the Metropolis thereof; it was built by Duke Ferthold the fourth, the sonne of C [...]nradus the first, in the reigne of the Emperour Henry the fifth, being formerly but a Village. It is a Cittie pleasantly seated among the Moun­taines; being adorned with many magnificent houses, Churches, and Monasteries. There was an Vniversity erected there in the yeere 1459, wherein Vdalrick Zasius, a famour Lawyer did teach and reade publickly. It had heretofore a rich Veine of silver, a mile distant from the Cittie. There also is in Brisgoja Zering, (heeretofore a Dukedome) the County of Friburg, the Marquiship of He [...] ­berg, and the Lordships of Badenwille, Staussen, and Burcken.

THE LOWER SAXONIE.

SAxonie was so called from the Saxons. The Countrie whence so cal­led. Their originall as also of other Nations, not only the Monkes ignorant in An­tiquities, but moderne judicious writers, have wrapped up in fabulous inventions: some suppose that they were so called from Saxo the sonne of Negno, and the brother of Vandalus; others à Saxca natura from their stony nature, others from the remain­der of the Macedonian Army, some from their skeines or short swords, as appeareth by these verses in Engelhusins:

Quippe brevis gladius apud illos Saxa vocatur,
Vnde sibi Saxo nomen traxisse putatur.
A cuttell or a short-sword they Saxon call,
Whence the name of Saxon takes originall.

But the learned C [...]pino doth derive it from the Phrygians: Let every one take which of these coniectures hee pleaseth, for I doe not pur­pose to refute their opinions. But I embrace their opinion, who sup­pose that the Saxons did descend from the Sacians, a people of Germa­ny, and that they were so called as it were Sacasones; that is, the sonnes of the Sacurians; and that comming out of Scythia or Sarmatia, toge­ther with Getes, Sueuians, Dacians, and others, they spread themselves by degrees over Europe, which opinion is probable, which bringeth the Saxons out of Asia. For Strabo writeth that these Sacians, as the Cimmerians before, did make many invasions, and called part of Armenia after their owne name Saracena; and Ptolomie also placeth the Sassonians, the Suevians, the Massagetians, and the Dasians, in that part of Scythia; and Cisnerus observeth, that these Nations did still keepe the same vicinitie, which was betweene them. Moreover albe­it Saxonie is the greatest Countrie in all Germanie, yet it is not now so large as it was heretofore. For auncient Saxonie was extended be­tweene the Rivers Albis and Rhene, the Germaine Sea, and the River Eydera, even to Hassia and the confines of Turingia, and Brunswick was the Center of it: and so also Westphalia, Marchia Vetus, Misnia, Lusa­tia, Mansfield, and many other Countries were called Saxonie. Now it is not bounded with such naturall limits, as Rivers and Mountaines, but with the confining dominion of others Principalities. The ayre of this Country is dry, pure, and wholesome, except the marshes doe moysten it too much. Saxonie hath abundance of all things, except Wine. It hath great store of Barly and Wheate of which they make very white Bread, and very browne drinke. It hath divers kindes of m [...]talls, especially in the Mountaine Melibocus, which reacheth from [Page 520] the Catti to the Saxones. There is found also in the same Mountaine a blacke kinde of stone, which hath much pitch and bras [...]e in it, and it shineth with Veines of Gold and Copresse. They digge out great store of this Oare, which they melt and resine into mettall. In this stone there are divers lineaments and proportions of living creatures, and especially of these that doe live in the neighbouring Lake, as Eeles, Carpes, Frogs, and sometimes also cockes, who have strange three double Combes. Also G [...]slaria hath Mines of brasse, gold, and sil­ver, and rich Fountaines of salt, like those at Halla and Luneburg. And in other places the Mountaines doe yeeld plenty of Marble. It is sayd that Otto the first found Mines of silver, neere Goslaria, which yeelded him a great revennew. But the Cittizens abusing it, God suffered the pit to fall downe, which killed an hundred men that were working in it. And since that time, there was never found any silver or gold, but blacke Lead. First they make a kinde of shooemakers Inke or blacking, and afterward they boyle Lead & silver out of it. But they report that the mettall in G [...]slaria was thus found out. A certaine Noble man tyed his horse, called Ramelus, to a bough of a tree, on the Moun­taine; who beating and s [...]iking the ground with his [...]oofes that were [...]hod with iron, did at last beate and weare away the earth, so that the veines of blacke Lead did appeare; like the winged Pegasus, who as Poets faine, with a stroake of his hoofe, on the Mountaine, did open the spring of Helicon on Parnassus. And as the fountain was from thence named Hipp [...]rene, that is, the horse-fountaine; so the Saxons doe call the mountaine Ramelus, which doth now yeeld great store of Lead. The chiefe Cittie of this Country is Halla, which is derived from a Greek word. But Goropius would have it derived not from the Greeke, but from the great store of salt which commeth from thence; as Halla in Suevia and in other Citties. For as the River Halis in Armenia, (as Strabo saith) was so named from the Greeke word, because it is salt. So Halla seated by the River Sala, a faire River in Saxonie, was so called from the great store of salt that came from thence. Whose salt Fountaines were first found out by the Wendians before Christs birth, whom wee may ca [...]l Hermandurians; and when the neigh­bouring nations did perceive what benefit might arise by them, they began to labour about them as if they had beene gold Mines. Now the Marquesse of Brandeburg, resideth at Halla. There belongeth also to Lower Saxonie the Dukedomes of Lauwenburg, Lun [...]burg, Bruns­wick, and the Dukedome of Meckelburg. In the Dukedom of Lun [...]burg there is the famous Cittie of Lun [...]burg, which was so called, from the Idoll of the Moone, which was heretofore set up upon the Mountaine Calcis: or else from the River gliding by it, which is now called Elme­na, or di [...] Almenow, as it were Elven Ow, from the eleven Rivers which doe slow into it, and heretofore it was called Luno, or Lunow, by Isis, as they faine, who travailed this way to her kinsman Granbrivius. It is a Cittie well fortified with Trenches and Rampires, being almost foure-square: It hath a rich Fountaine of salt. For salt is the chiefe commoditie of these Citties, which they transport by Land and Sea, into farre remote Countries; yet the Merchants of Hamburg doe buy [Page 521]

THE LOWER SAXONIE.
SAXONIA INFERIO et Mekleburg

[Page 522] up the most part of it, and doe get much by it. It hath sixe Churches for confession: and also an Hospitall for the sicke. The Inhabitants of this Cittie are divided after the Romane manner, into Cittizens, Patri­cians or Senators, and Plebeians. It flourisheth for Politicke govern­ment, learning, justice, peace, and concord betweene the Clergie, and the Governours of the commonwealth, amongst whom the Patrici­ans have the chiefest power. I passe by the other Townes for brevitie sake, because I intend to speake something concerning the Dukedome of Meckelburg.

The Dukedome of Meckelburg, was heretofore a part of a Province belonging to the King of Vandalia, lying neere unto the Baltick Sea, but now it is one of the chiefe Dukedomes of Germanie and a member of the Empire: it hath on the East Pomerania: on the West the River com­monly called de Elve: on the South it hath the auncient Marca: on the North, the Balticke Sea. It is a very fruitfull Country, abounding with Wheate, Apples, Wood, and Fish. There are also divers sorts of living creatures, and great store of Oxen and Cattell, and wilde beasts. Moreover Aritbert being descended of the royall stocke, and ha­ving lived some while in Charles the Greats Court, marryed the Empe­rours sister, by whom he had Billingus, a man powerfull yet milde and mercifull, whom the Sarmatians and Vandalls, even from Vistula to Vi­surgis, and from Odera to Holsatia did obey; he had his Pallace at Mec­kelburg. But his two sonnes Mizilaus and Mislevus degenerating from their fathers piety and goodnesse, began to persecute the Christians. But concerning these and other Princes of Meckelburg you may reade Munster. The first inhabitants of this Country, Au­thors doe call Herulians or Obotritians, and by a generall word Vanda­lians. It is a Country well replenished with citties, townes, castles, and villages. In this Dukedome there is the auncient cittie Surinum, which was built before Lubecke, Sundius, and Wismaria. The figure thereof is fouresquare, and so as if it were foure citties, it hath foure names. The first is called Senerinus, the second Neapolis, the third is named from the Cataract, the fourth from the Marshes. The Village Fichela which standeth by the Lake Suerinus, is but 5 miles distant from the Bal­ticke Sea: the vicinitie whereof made them bestow much labour in vaine to make a ditch out of the Lake into the Balticke sea, as in like manner there was an attempt made, to cut through the Peloponnesian Isthmus. Rostochium commonly called Rostocke, and heretofore Laci­nium, and corruptly Rhodopholis and Laciburg, is a sea cittie: it was first a castle, after, Godscall the sonne of Endo did change it into a cittie; and afterward it was enlarged by Primislaus the second, the sonne of Nico­lottus. It hath now a flourishing Vniversitie, which the Princes of Meckelburg did erect and constitute in the yeere 1415. The ayre here is wholesome, and there is great plenty of provision for food, and very cheape. There is also Wismaria, which some imagine was so called from Wismarus King of the Vandalls, in the flourishing reigne of Con­stantine the Great: some doe affirme, that a Colonie of the Gothes was brought thither out of Visbina, the Metropolis of Gothland. But Crantzius Antiquities, and Charters of the commonwealth, dated [Page 523] after the yeare 1250, doe shew that it was built before the yeare 1240, out of the ruines of the great auncient Cittie Mecklenburg, which gave the name to the whole Countrie, by Gunzelinus, Earle of Suerinus. But in a short time, this Cittie did wonderfully en­crease by the traffike and trading of other Nations, having a conve­nient Haven on the Balticke shore, to receive shippes of great bur­den, where they may lye safely without letting fall any anchors: whence it is likely that the Cittie was named, from the safety and conveiance of the Haven. It is compassed round about with small townes; who doe bring plentie of provision thither, and doe fur­nish themselves againe from thence: Moreover this ninth circle of the Empire called Nider Saxon, doth consist of three orders, the first whereof is the Clergie, the second are the Princes and Secular Lords, the third are the free Citties. In the first there are the Arch­bishops of Bremes and Magdeburg: the Bishops of Hildesheim, of Lu­beck, of Suerinus, of Ratzenburg, and Schleswick: the second con­taineth the Princes and saecular Lords: as the Dukes of Lauwenburg, of Brunswicke, of Luneburg, of Mecklenburg, and of Holstein: the Earles of Roffain, and Delmenhorst. In the third there are the free Citties: as Lubeck, Hamburg, Mulhausen in Duringen, and North­hausen, Goslaria and Gottinga.

THE DVKEDOME OF BRVNSWICK.

THe Dukedome of Brunswick was so called from the chièfe Cittie Brunswick. And the Cittie it selfe was denomina­ted from Bruno the Sonne of Ludolphus Duke of Saxonie. The Countrie whence so cal­led. For he left his name to the Towne which he had begun, and so from him it was called Brunons Towne, which in the Saxon Language they call Wyc; but now it is called Brunsvicum, or Bruns­weich. The Situation The Country of Brunswicke is very large, for it reaches from the boarders of the Dioeceses of Magdeburg and Halberstad, and from the wood Hercynia even to the River Albis. But about the yeare of Christ 1230, The auncient Government. the Emperour Frederick did change the Earl­dome of Brunswick into a Dukedome, and made Otto Duke of Brunswicke and Luneburg, who succeeded Henry Leon, who was Lord of all Saxonie. Frederick the second made Otto Nephew to Leon, Duke of Brunswick, and Luneburg, and gave him those Armes, which his Vncle had brought out of England, namely two Lions Or, for the Country of Brunswick, and another Lion Azure, with Er­mines for the Countie of Luneburg; which armes did heretofore be­long to Duke Herman, and his posteritie, with the Dukedome of Saxonie. Concerning the other Dukes, see Munster Lib. 3. of his Cosmographie. Brunswick is now not onely the Metropolis and mo­ther Cittie of this Dukedome, but also of all Saxonie, which heere­tofore from the builder thereof was called Brunopolis. Ptolomie calls it Tubisurgium according to the opinion of Francis Irenicus. It is a large Cittie being foure square, and adorned with many faire and beatifull buildings; very populous and well fortified with double rampires and ditches, by which there are divers sorts of trees plan­ted: it hath fiue Praetorian Halls, and as many Magistrates. It was built by two brothers Bruno and Theodore, otherwise called Theo­mar, the sonnes of Ludolphus Duke of Saxonie, in the yeare 961, as Hermann their owne Historian doth witnesse. The River Onacra glideth by this cittie, which rising in the Hartonican wood, doth divide the Cittie into two parts, and carrieth away all the filth of the Cittie with it, having many bridges built over it, and at last it joyneth with Visurgis. This Cittie hath no good water to drinke, and therefore they have a kind of made drinke, but they have little or no wine. This Cittie rising from small beginnings, yet in pro­cesse of time encreased very much, both in strength and wealth, so that the Princes thereof were stiled Dukes of Brunswick. I will heere briefely make mention of those words which are praefixt and writ­ten upon the Court of this Cittie, in regard of the frequent suites in law which are commenc'd in this contentious age. In controversijs causarum, capitales inimicitiae oriuntur: fit amissio expensarum: corpus [Page 525]

THE DVKEDOME OF BRVNSWICKE.
Braūswik et Meydburg cum [...]

[Page 526] quotidie defatigatur, labor animi exercetur: Multa inhonesta crimina con­sequuntur: Bona & utilia opera post ponuntur: & qui saepè credunt obti­nere, frequenter succumbunt. Et si obtinent, computatis laboribus & ex­pensis, nihil acquirunt. That is, sutes in Law are the occasion of much enmitie, they put men to much charges: they weary the body, and trouble the minde: they learne craft by following them, they neglect their owne callings and more profitable employments, and those who are confident that they shall have the better, are oftentimes over­throwne by oppression. And if they get the better, yet labour and charges being reckoned, they get nothing. Among other Citties of this Dukedome, Gostaria is not the last, being an Emperiall Cittie, which Henry the first, the father of Otto the great, did build and found in the yeare 1051, and the Emperour Henry the third did wonderfully adorne this Cittie, which the aforesaid Henrie did build, and aug­ment, untill of a Keepers lodge it became a great Cittie as it is now at this day, in which the Emperour builded a royall and magnificent Pallace. The Towne Helmstad is in the middle way betweene Bruns­wicke and Magdeburg: which William Duke of Brunswicke, redeemed from the Abbot of Werden, with a certaine summe of money, payd unto the said Abbot, and so reduc'd it into his owne power. Halber­stad is an Episcopall Cittie, by which glideth the River Olte­mia. In the middle of this Cittie there is a hill, which is two furlongs in length, and on the top of it there is a large plaine, at the two farthest Corners whereof, there are two Churches. In the middle there is a Market place which is encompassed round with Religious houses: but that part which is situate on the Mountaine is called the Cittie, and that part which lyeth at the foote of the hill, is called the Suburbs. The soyle round about this Cittie is very good, having standing Corne, which is higher than a man on horsebacke. Quedelimberg is an auncient Cittie and not farre distant from Magdeburg, which was built by the Emperour Henry Auceps. There is also the Towne Hannovera by the bancke of the River Leine, over against an ancient Castell be­longing to the Earles of Lauwenrod, but now in the time of Henry Leen, about the yeare of Christ 1056, it was subject to this Castell, which because it stood on the other side of the River, the Courtiers called it Hannover. It is now a flourishing Cittie in Saxonie. For it is well for­tified with ditches, and very populous. Hildesheimum, or Hildesium, which Ptolomie and Irenicus call Ascalingium, is an auncient Cittie, be­ing at first divided into two parts, but afterward it was united. It hath a very faire Church, and the steeple is gilded. It is a pleasant Cit­tie, and Ludolphus of Colen an excellent Mathematician was borne heere, being a Bishops seate, Irenicus doth reckon up the bishops thereof, which Crantzius also doth in his Metropolis, and Antonius Monch [...]acinus more accurately, Lib. 2. of the first beginning of Christi­an religion. But the Bishopricke of Hildesheim was first founded and instituted in Saxonie by Charles the Great, King of France, and Empe­perour of Germanie. Northausen is an Emperiall Cittie. There are also contained in this Table the Dukedome of Grubenhagen, which is a member of the Empire, and also the Principalitie of Anhalt: also [Page 527] Mansfielde and auncient Countie of auncient Saxonie, by the river Sala; so that Hegenus, who lived in the time of King Arthur of Brittaine, was Earle of Mansfeld in the yeare 542; it was so called from Mannus the sonne of Thuiscon. The chiefe Citties are Mansfeld, neere the Ri­ver Wiperus, also Eislebia and Wypra. E [...]slebia is the Metropolis, be­tweene the Rivers Sala and Wiperus: which was so called from Isis, who (as Tacitus reporteth) did wander after her husbands death through the coasts of Suevia. Neere unto it there are mettall Mines in the Mountaines Melliboci. It is supposed that the Tubantians did in­habit these parts. This Countie hath under it these foure Counties, Wippra, Arnslein, W [...]tin, and Quernfurt. Also the Counties of Barby, Stolberg, Hohenstein, Regenstein, and Plesse. There are also these Eccle­siasticall principalities: Meydburg, the Archbishoprick of Germanie, and primate of Germanie; the Bishoprick of Hildesheim, and Halberstat. Also the Bishopricke of Quedelborg, and Gernroade, and Stifien, which are in the eight circle of the Empire.

There remaineth in this Table the Bishopricke of Magdeburg. The Bishopricke of Magdeburg commonly called Meydburg, is so called from the cheefe Cittie. Charles the Great, having reformed all Saxonie, did institute twelve Bishoprickes in it, the chiefe whereof was the Bi­shopricke of Magdeburg, whose seate was at the first in Styde, after­ward it was translated to Valersleve, and thirdly to Vrese. And after­ward in the yeere 1130 Otto did translate it to Magdeburg, who made it the primate of Germanie, as it appeareth by a great booke of Chroni­cles which hath no Authors name set to it. Albeit the Archbishop of Saltzburg, and other Archbishops that are Electors, doe not yeeld prio­rity or supremacy to the Bishop of Magdeburg, as Crantzius delivers i [...] his Metropolis. But Otto the first did make the Burggrave of Mag­deburg, that he might sit in publike judgement, in the Emperours steede, both in this Country and Bishopricke, and in the adjacent Countries. Gero Marquesse of Lusatia was the first that bore this office by the or­dination and appointment of Otto; whose memory is preserved by a Monument which is in the Friary of Geroden. After him they reckon some others who followed successively in this order, Hermann Duke of Saxonie, Lotharius Earle of Waldeck, Fredericke the sonne of Lothari­us, Conradus his Nephew, Manfred halfe brother by the mother side to Conradus. He being slaine in the warres, Dittericus Earle of Plocen­sium, had his honors, whose Daughter Vdo Marquesse of Brandenburg having married, and thereby got the Burgaviate, he left his sonne Hen­ry his successor. After whose decease Lotharius did leave the same of­fice to Burchard of the house of the Lords of Quetfort, from whom the Earles of Manifeld are originally descended. After whom there were the Lords of Schrapela, after whom the Emperour did translate it to the Dukes of Saxonie Electors for the Empire. The chiefe Cittie is Magdeburg, heeretofore called Parthenopolis, from Venus Parthenia who was worshipped there, situated by the River Albis; Iohn Capni [...] calleth it Domadum Pyrgum. Aeneas Silvius calleth it Magdeburg, and writeth that Virginopolis, was a famous Metropolitan Cittie in Saxo­nie, memorable both for wealth and strength▪ Ligurinus calleth it the [Page 528] Virgin Cittie, and the habitation of Virgins: and Ptolomie calls it Mesovion. Otto builded this Cittie as Lupoldus writeth: Otto Frisin­gensis did enlarge it and was buried there. This is a famous Emperiall Cittie, it is divided into three parts, and fortified with walls and Bul­warkes, having strong Towers and Rampiers, also faire houses, large beautifull streetes, and magnificent Churches, especially the great Church of Saint Maurice, being built by the Ottoes of square free stone. The Magistrate doth keepe the civill law of the Romanes written in the Saxon language, which was confirmed and established by Charles the Great, so that the neighbour Nations doe thereby decide contro­versies, and this law is much reverenced and esteemed. And let so much suffice concerning the Bishopricke of Magdeburg. And now to conclude this description, let us set downe the Rivers which are in the Countries contained in this Table: which are: Albis, Onacra, Olte­mia, Sala, Wiperus, Inderst, Struma, Roide, Ruma, Vker, Fues, and others. It hath also the Mountaines, der Ramelberg, Meliborus, and others: and also divers woods, as Auff dem Hartz-waldt, Solingerwaldt, and others which you may behold in the Table or Chart.

HASSIA or the Landgraviate of HESSEN.

Hassia hath great store of Nobilitie and Noble places, which it would be convenient to know; but I could discover nothing hither­to of them, nor of the state of the government. I have onely found out that there are two Counties, Solms, 30.15.50.35. and Wit­genstein. 30.17.50.50.

The Meridians are distant according to the proportion of the 510 Parallel to the great circle.

AFter the Dukedome of Brunswicke, our method layeth o­pen Hassia: It is doubtfull whence the name thereof is derived. Some from the Mountaine Hessus, but this Mountaine is neither found in Hassia, nor no where else, unlesse it be that which is at Noviomagum, which is some­what likely. For some doe relate that one Bato the sonne of the King of the Cattians (who both enlarged, reedified, and walled Novioma­gum) had a sonne called Hesus, who for the love of his native Coun­try, called it after his owne name. Whence also the Mountaine He­sus, was so called. Others would have it so named from the Cattians, who (as they report) did inhabit this Country, by changing the Letters, whence it is yet called Catzen Elbogen, which sheweth the antiquitie of this Nation. Beatus Rhenanus, Li. 1. of the Germaine affaires saith, that the Hessians comming out of high Gremanie, and having expeld the Catti did possesse these parts, and did call them after their owne name. This Country hath Turingia on the East, on the South Franconia, on the West Westphalia: and on the North it hath the Dukedome of Brunswicke, the Bishopricke of Minden, and other Principalities. The ayre of this Countrie is wholesome, having great plentie of wheate, pulse, and fruite: But hath no Wine, except it be by the Rhene. There are also faire Meddowes for fatting of cattell, in which there are great heards of Oxen and young beasts. The woods also are full of wilde beasts, and especially of Harts, which doe afford the Nobility good sport in hunting. It hath also in some places Mettalls, as Brasse, and blacke Lead. It hath no salt pits, but salt Fountaines. All the writers of our age are perswaded that the Catti did formerly inhabite this Countrey, which was then a County, but now it is a Landgraviate, although Crantzius be against them, who in stead of the Catti, maketh them to be the Saxones: Ptolomie calls them Chattae; who afterward, [Page 530] as Tacitus mentioneth did passe into the Island of Batavia, where some memory of their name doth still remaine in two Townes of one name, the one by the Sea, and the other by the Rhene. Concerning their Etymologie the most learned Iunius writeth thus: The Catti, whom both ours and the former age did call Hessians, were so named from Catts, in regard of fiercenesse in assailing their enemies. For who knoweth not the violent fiercenesse of that beast, which though it bee domesticke; yet will flye in his throate, that persues him closely: or else from their sudden stratagems and ambushments by which they suddainely came upon their enemies as Catts doe leape upon the Mice. For such the nature and disposition of the warlike and fierce Nation of the Catti seemeth to be. Hither also may be referred the word Hessius, which among the Huesdenians doth signifie a Catt. Truely the vertue, and excellencie of this Nation doth no where ap­peare more, than in Tacitus, who for militarie discipline doth preferre them before the other Germaines, &c. So that this name did most fitly expresse the nature and disposition of those people. But Hassia was heretofore onely a County, and subject to the Lordship of [...]uringia, which appeareth in the booke of Turnaments, in which we reade that in the yeare of Christ 1042 Ludovicke Earle of Hassia was at a Tour­neament at Hallis. You may reade the Genealogie of the Landgrave of Hassia. There are moreover in Hassia besides other smal [...]er Townes, two chiefe Citties, Marpurgum, and Cassula. Marpurgum which Ptolo­mie calls Amasia, and Amisia Lib. 8. Geogr. is commonly called Martpurg: some would have it so called from Marcomirus Prince of France. Histories doe report that this Cittie was heretofore a Village: the famous River Lona floweth by it. The Cittie is famous for the Princes seate, and a free schoole, built in the yeere of Christ 1526 by Ludovick Bishop of Munster. Iohn Oldendorp, the most famous Lawyer of Germanie: also Iohn Draco, and Andrew Hiperius, famous Divines lived heere. Cassula is one of the chiefe Citties of Hassia, so called as it were Castellum or a Castell, Ptolomie calleth it Ste [...]eontium: they re­port that it was heretofore onely a Castell. The Cittie is watered with the Rivers Fulda, Ana, and Trusula, and hath a fruitfull soyle, and pa­stures for feeding and breeding of Cattell. So that the chiefe trading and trafficke of this Cittie consists in wooll. Not farre from Marpurg is Franckenberg, which is a neate Towne, both for situation and building, and also venerable for antiquitie, being se [...]ted by the River Edera: it was so called from the Frenchmen who there pitched their Tents against the Saxones. King Theodoricke began to build it in the yeare of Christ 520. and afterward it was enlarged by Charles the great, 804. There are also other Townes: as Eschwega seated on a hill, it hath a very fertile soyle round about it, and is watered with the ri­ver Werra, so that the hearbe Isatis, which Plinnie calls Glastum, and a kinde of dye made of it, which groweth also plentifully in Thuringia, a mile from this Towne, is first put in boates, and so carried to Minda, and from thence by the River Visurgis which receiveth Werra, it is car­ried by boate to Brema, and through all Ostland. Histories doe make no mention concerning the first originall of Eschwega, in regard it was [Page 531]

HASSIA or the Landgraviate of HESSEN.
HASSIA Landgraviatus

[Page 532] three times wasted with fire in the time of the Hungarian warres. But the Chronicle of Franciburg sheweth that Charles the Great, about the yeare 796, did institute divers Bishoprickes, and founded many M [...] ­nasteries and Churches in divers Townes; and doth mention also that Gauffinga not farre from Cassela, and also that Eschewega was built by him. Also the Emperour Henry the second was a great benef [...]ctor to this Towne, who reedified it when it was ruinated and wasted by the Hungarian inroades and incursions, and did enlarge it with new edifi­ces and buildings. It was grievously aflicted againe in the yeare 1377, in the waries betweene Adolph Archbishop of Moguntinum, and the Landgrave of Hassia, at what time it came under the government of Hassia. Fristaria also is a famous Towne of Hassia, commonly cal­led Fritzlar, it is pleasantly seated by the River Egra: and walled round about; but it is not levell, nor the Country it selfe which is here and there mountainous; yet it hath a fruitefull soyle round about it, both for wheate, pulse, and fruites, and some wine. And albeit Frislaria be in Hassia, yet it belongeth to the Archbishop of M [...]gunti­num, so that it hath often tryed the doubtfull chance of warre, but the Dake of Hassia did often infest it, and the Saxons tooke it, and after­ward burnt it. I passe by many other Townes of this Landgraviate. Divers Rivers doe water, and glide through this Country, the chiefe whereof are the Rhene which runneth South West: Visurgis or We [...]s [...]rt whose spring Wetra riseth in the Toringian wood: also Lupia which runneth into Westphalia: There is also the River which Tacitus calleth Adriana, and Historians Aderna; Althamerus calleth it Aedera, and Ritheimerus Rhoer: Iunius in his Nomenclator nameth it Eder, and doth adde that it is a River of the Catti, and that it falls into the River Ada. But in his Batavia he writeth that it runneth into Fulda, and this ap­peareth to be true by the Tables. The lesser Rivers are Lanus or Lona, which riseth in the County of Witgenstein, and so glideth by the Castle of Widekind sometime Prince of England, it watereth Lasphe a Town in the same County: there is also the River Fulda, and others. The Country is every where Mountainous, but the most noted are Melibocus, and Ab­nobus. The other Mountaines have divers names, as Kesselperg, and Geyne &c. There are many woods which are peeces of the wood Hyr­cinia. But let so much suffice concerning Hassia we will onely adde for conclusion that which Aelius Eobanus Hessus, in his verses gratulatory for the victory of the Landgrave Phillip, delivers concerning the nature and situation of the Country, and the manners of the inhabitants.

Qualis Hyperborcum prospectans Thrasa Booten,
Gradivi domus ad Rhodopen, Hemum que nivalem
Circumfusa jacet, gelidis assucta pruinis,
G [...]gnit in arma viros duratos frigore, quique
Aut Hebrum Nestum que bibunt, aut Strymonis undas:
Talis & ipsa situ, talis regione locorum
[...]t fluvus, Silvisque frequens, & montibus altis
Hassia: Natura similes creat alma locorum
[...]eu natos in bella viros, quibus omnis in armis
[Page 533]Vita placet: nonulla juvat sine Marte, nec ullam
Esse putant vitam, quae non assueverit armis.
Quod si tranquillae vertantur ad ocia pacis,
Ocia nulla terunt sine magno vana labore,
Aut duro patrios exercent vomere colles,
Aequatosque solo campos rimantur aratris,
(Namque & planities segetum faecunda patentes
Explicat innumeras, & plena messe colonos
Ditat, & ipsa sibi satis est) aut ardua Sylvae
Lustra petunt, Canibusque feras sectantur odoris.
Venatu genus assuctum, Genus acre virorum:
Aut leges aut Iura ferunt, aut opida condunt — Fortia, &c.
As warlike Thrace looking upon the North
By Rhodope, and Hemus stretcheth forth
It selfe, and is mur'd to snow and cold,
Breeding such men as hardy are and bold;
Who of Hebrus, or of Neslus water drinks,
Or of the River Strimon, yet ne're shrinke.
Such for Situation, and Mountaines hie
For many woods, and Rivers gliding by
Is Hassia: for the men by nature are
Like those, and even borne unto the warre,
Who in the warres alone doe take delight
And all their life time are enur'd to fight:
And if sometime they live in quiet peace,
From toilesome labour they doe never cease.
For either they the levell fields doe till,
Or with the Plough they teare up the hard Hill
(For this same land hath many fruitfull Plaines
Which plenteous harvests doe bring in much gaines
Vnto the husbandman) or else repaire
To the woods to hunt such wilde beasts as there are
With Hounds, for these same people don't contemne
Hunting, but are a violent kinde of men.
For either they make lawes, or Townes doe build
Which doe not onely strong defence them yeeld,
In times of Warre; but in the times of peace
They yeeld delight when as the warres doe cease.
What should I here the Sacred springs commend?
The Greenes and valleys which doe even contend
With the Aemonian vales, which doe excell
For fruitfulnesse? or what should I declare
Those sweete and shady places which even are
Fit to be the Muses seates, and may right well
Become the Goddesses therein to dwell?
O yee Fountaines of my Countrie cleare, and cold!
And O ye Rivers that were knowne of old:
O the vales! and pleasant Caves which still did use
To be most acceptable to my Muse.

THE COVNTIE OF NASSAW, or NASSAVIA.

NAssavia is called as it were Nass-gavia, which word signi­fies a moist and slimie Country: for the Towne which nameth the Country, is encompassed on every side with moist and moorish grounds: and in the Germaine speech Aw, and Gaw doe signifie a Country; so Thurgaw signifies a dry Country, Rhyn-gaw a Country by the Rhene, Otten-gaw, a Coun­try abounding with corne, and so also Oster-gaw, Wester-gaw, and Brisgaw. But this Countie hath others annexed to it, as Weilburg, Ideste [...]nen, W [...]esbaden, Dietzen, Cattimelibocen, Beilstein. It is boun­dered on the South with the Countie of Wiesbaden, and Idesteinen: on the East with Isenburg, Solms, and Hassia: on the North it is bounded with Westphalia and the Countie of Witgenstein: on the West with the Dukedome of Bergen, and the Counties Weidan, and Seynen. It hath many Praefectureships. As Frudebergen, Sigenen, Nephens, Hegerana, Ebersbacen, Dillenburg, Hilligenbacke, Dringen­steinen, Lonbergen, Herbornen, Dridorf, Beilsteinen, Marenbergen, Honstetten, Ellerana, Cambergen, Altenberg, Kidorff, Nassavia, and many others. It is one of the freest Counties of the Empire, the Lords whereof are subject to none but the Emperour, and doe en­joy all the royall priviledges, and praerogatives of the Empire as well as other Noble men. They have power also to coyne gold or silver or brasse money, as appeareth by some peeces of gold which are ye [...] currant. The Landgrave of Hassia and the Earle of Nassavia are Coe-Lords, and by a joynt Title, doe receive the revennewes of the Countie of Cattimeliboc, by a covenant made in the yeere 1557 betweene Phillip Prince of Hassia, and the Earle of Nassavia. The Countrie in some places is plaine ground, and in other places it riseth and swelleth into hills; here it hath flourishing Vines, as in the Coun­tie of Dietzen, and by the bancke of the River Lanus; and other­where it hath pleasant meddowes and pastures, or else fruitefull cornefields. It hath also mettall Mines. For in the Territorie of Si­gen, a certaine kind of Iron Mettall, is melted out of stone, out of which they cast Fornaces, Iron Potts, Kettles, Stithies or Anvills, Bulletts, and doe make all kind of Iron worke. At Frendeberg there is excellent steele made. There are also the like Mines, in the Coun­trie of Dillenburg, Hegeran, and Burback, out of which Lead and Copresse are digged as in Ebersback, where there is also a Glasse-house. The chiefe wood is Westerwalt, which is a peece of Hercyni [...]; the lesser woods which are also part of Hercinia are Kalt-Eych, Hey­gerstruth, [Page 535]

THE COVNTIE OF NASSAW or NASSAVIA.
NASSOVIA Comitatus

[Page 536] Schelderwald [...], di [...] Horre, der Calemberg, in which there is great store of wilde beasts for hunting. The chiefe Rivers are [...] [...], Siega, and Dille; neere Siega is Sigena, neere [...]illa is He [...]gera, D [...]llenburg, and Herborn: neere Lana are Dietz, Nassovium, L [...]ste [...] ­ [...]um, where [...]ane mingleth the river Rhene. The Baths at Emsana do belong both to the Earles of Nassavia, and the Landgrave of Hassia, unto which they come farre and neere in regard of the soveraigne vertue of the water, which they finde to bee very wholesome for many diseases. There are also Fountaines at Codinga and C [...]mberga, the water whereof being drunke will expell the winde Cholicke. M [...]a and Bertius among others have drawne the Pedegree of the Earles of Nassavia.

THVRINGIA, or the Landgraviate of DVRINGEN.

The Nobilitie and state of this Countrie are yet unknowne unto me: I have onely found out the Countie of Glei [...]hen, 32, 50, 50, 58, &c. and I thinke Kranichfelt, 34, 17, 15, 26, Also the Bishoprick of Mersburg, 34, 17, 51, 26.

The Meridians are mutually distant one from another according to the Proportion of the Parallel 510 to the Aequinoctiall.

THuringia followes after Hassia, commonly called Durin­gen, being situated between the two Rivers Sala & Werra, The Situation the latter on the West-side: the first on the East-side: on the North it hath the wood Hercynia which they call Hartz: and on the South the Forrest called Duringer waldt. The length is equall to the bredth, being 12 miles over. This Countrie hath aboundance of all kindes of fruites and pulse, and hath more store of Corne than any other part of Germanie. So that George Agricola calleth it the fatte of Germanie. Heere is great stoare of that hearbe, The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. which Plinnie calleth Glastum, is now called Guadum and Pastillum, and commonly Weedt Pastell; which maketh a blew colour, which to the great benefit of the inhabitants is transported into other Countries: so that a famous Poet writeth thus:

Herba Thuringorum celeberrima crescit in agris,
Hanc Isatim Graecus sermo vocare solet.
Ponderis haec magni est, & multo venditur are:
Hac etenim tingi lana parata solet.
A famous hearbe doth in Thuringia grow,
In Greeke call'd Isatis, and named so.
It is weighty, and much gaine is made thereby,
For with it they their wooll doe use to die.

Concerning which Plinnie Lib 21. cap. 1 Simile plantagini Glastum in Gallia vocatur: quo Britan [...]orum conjuges nurusque toto corpore oblitae, qui­bu [...]am in sacris nudae incedunt, Aethiopum colorem imitantes. That is, in France there is an hearbe called Glastum which is like a Plantaine, wherewith the wives in Brittaine doe paint their bodies, and in some [Page 538] sacrifices doe goe naked, coloured like Ethiopians or Indians. There is also great store of provision and fruites, except win [...], which is brought thither from other places. There are also Mines of gold and Silver and rich salt-pits. It was heretofore a Kingdome, but now it is a Landgraviate. Thuringia and Hassia were united together, and go­verned by the Kings of France 366 yeares, The auncient Government. untill the time of Charles the Great, and Henry Auceps. At length the Emperour Charles the Grosse made Ludovicke Duke of Thuringia; his Nephew Burchardus was slaine in Hungarie, and dyed without issue. So that the Empe­rour Henry Auceps tooke possession of Thuringia, and it is now subject to his successors, being Princes of Saxonie. For albeit after William the sonne of the Emperour Otto the first, who being Archbishop of Moguntinum, did possesse Thuringia by his fathers permission, his suc­cessors the Archbishops of Moguntum, did challenge and arrogate to themselves the government of all Thuringia, and of the Cittie Erford, which they doe yet hold; whose substitute or Vice-gerent was some­time Ludovicke Barbatus in the reigne of the Emperour Conradus Sa­licus: yet afterward the Barbatians did yeeld up Thuringia with the title of Landgrave to the right heyres. Vntill at length about the yeare of Christ 1250, it came into the hands of the most illustrious Henry the sonne of Theodoricke, and Nephew to Hermann Landgrave of Thurin­gia, and Marquesse of Misnia, being descended from the posteritie of Widekind the Saxon. After whom succeeded his base sonne Albert, and his sonnes after him Fredericke, Admorsus, and Theodoricke, who were made heires by their Vncle Theodoricke Marquesse of Misnia. They report that the Sorahians did heretofore inhabit this tract of ground, whom Eginhart and Ammoinius doe mention. Peucerus doth now call the remainder of them Sorbec and Sernestein, betweene the Rivers Al­bis and Sala. Reyneckius, in his booke of the originall of the Misnians, supposeth that these Tyringetians are as it were the Tyringotians, and from thence they imagine that the Cittie was called Gotha. Ortelius writeth that it was reported unto him by Hugo Brinckhorst an English­man, and a Cittizen of the Cittie of Erford, that there are in this Coun­trie though it be small, twelve Counties, and as many Abbies, which they call Gefurstete Abtien, 144 Citties, and as many small Townes, commonly called Merckt steken: 2000 Villages, and an 150 Castles. Erdfurdia or Erdford, called aunciently Erphesfurdia, and Erdfesfurt, is a chiefe Cittie of Thuringia, which was so called from Erft the first foun­der thereof. For he being a miller placed his mill by the River Gera, and so afterward the Cittie began to be builded, about the beginning of the reigne of Arcadius and Honorius: afterward it was much enlar­ged and beautified by Clodoveus King of France, in the yeare of Christ 438: and in the yeare 1066, it was encompassed with such large walls, so that now it is held to be one of the greatest Citties of Germanie, and the Thuringians doe call it Nicht [...]ine Stadt, or Sondern ein Gantzes Land. The River Gera doth water it and keepe it sweete and cleane. It was heretofore a Bishops seate, but afterward it was translated to Moguntiacum. It hath a flourishing Schoole, which Pope Boniface the ninth did adorne with priviledges, in the yeare 1392. The soyle [Page 539]

THVRINGIA or the Landgraviate of DVRINGEN.
THURINGIA.

[Page 540] round about this Cittie is very fruitefull, having pleasant Meddowes, and great store of the hearbe Isatis▪ Henry the fourth did much impo­verish this Cittie by laying a taxation of Tenthes upon it, having al­waies enjoyed a freedome & immunitie from such impositions. So that when the Saxon warre began, they chose rather to defend their aunci­ent libertie with the sword, than to submit unto the Vniversall taxation of Tenthes; and that with so great courage, that they brought Augustus to a great straite. This Cittie as if fortune an enemie to greatnesse, meant to triumph over it, was of­tentimes burnt, so that no other great Cittie in Germany, was ever burnt so often as this: the last time that it was burnt, which was in the yeare 1472, it sustained much losse, especially in the Churches of the Virgin Marie and Severus, so that a third part almost of the Cittie was burned downe. This was a terrible fire, which began by some that were hi­red to set it on fire, of whom the chiefe was a Dominican. Two Col­legiate Churches, as they call them, together with the Bridge, and a great part of the Cittie were all burnt downe. In the yeare of our Lord 1509 there arose a greivous sedition betweene the Senate and the Cit­tizens of Erford, occasioned by those unusuall impositions which the Senate laid upon the Common people. For the Commons ga­thering together, would needes know how much the Cittie was in­debted. The Senate giving way to the tumultuous furie of the peo­ple, endeavoured to appease them with faire and gentle words, telling them, that in convenient time they would bring in an account of their receipts and expenses; which words quieted the Cittizens for a while. But when the day appointed came, they assembled themselves together, and desired the Senate to bring in their account. But then one more insolent than the rest, spoke sharpely unto those whom the Cittizens had sent to the Senate, which did much provoke and exas­perate the Cittizens. And when the Cittizens saw that they prevai­led nothing, but were put off with delayes: they put downe the Se­nate and chose a new. In briefe, from hence there arose a grievous se­dition, contention and warre. But the Bishop of Herbipolis, and the Emperour Maximilian endeavoured to appease this sedition, and to bring them to concord and agreement. Weimara is a faire Towne, ha­ving formerly a Countie belonging unto it, but now the Dukes of Sax­onie keepe their Court in it, having a faire Pallace there, nea [...]ely built of square freestone, and an Orchard curiously planted with all kind of trees, and watered with the River Ilma, which doth runne at length into Sala. There is also the Cittie Iena, so called from Ianus: but hee was not worshipped in Germanie. And therefore Stigellius singeth more probably.

Hinc placet Hebraeo nobis hanc nomine dici,
Vt vetus a Iajin nomen Iena tenet.
Cur ita crediderim, nisi mentem vocula fallit,
Certa hujus ratio nominis esse potest.
Quippe vocat Iajin Solimae pius incolaterrae,
Hoc quod nos Latio dicimus ore merum.
Quae caput in medijs urbs fertilis erigit vuis
[Page 541]Hanc quisquam a vino nomen habere nega [...]
Hence from an Hebrew word at first it came,
As we cold Iena doe from Iajin name;
And unlesse we b [...] deceived in the word,
We may some reason for this name afford.
For the holy inhabitant of Palestine
Calleth that Iajin which we doe call wine.
So this Cittie standing in the midst of Vines,
May well be named from the fragrant Wines.
Thus much Stigellius.

It hath a publicke Schoole which was erected in the yeare 1558. G [...]tha was so called from the Gothes. And hence Ritha [...]merus in his de­scription o [...] the world, writeth, that the Turingians were originally de­ [...] from the Goathes, because the Gothes builded a Cittie in this Co [...], which they called Gotha, about the yeare 723. It had a won­derfull strong Castell called Grimmenstein, which is now levell with the ground. And this was the cause that it fell to ruine: William Grun­bach, a nobleman rather by descent than vertue, in regard of his many enormous attempts, whereby he endeavoured to depose the Empe­rour, and to introduce a new forme of Empire, was declared and pro­nounced to be guilty of conspiracie with all his associates, and was condemned and banished, both by the Emperour Ferdinand, and the Emperour Maximilian his son: and the Emperour and the other States of the Empire, with one consent did commit the execution of this sen­tence, to the most illustrious Prince Elector of Saxonie. Which banish­ment he contemned, trusting to himselfe, and his Protector Iohn Frede­ricke the second, Duke of Saxonie. Who after many admonitions from the Prince, did still persist in defending the rebells, so that the most illustrious Duke of Saxonie and Prince Elector, enforced by necessitie, beseiged the Cittie, and tooke it by surrender. And then Grunbachius, with foure more of the conspirators, for their treason against Caesar were put to death, the Castle was razed to the ground, and Duke I [...]hn Fredericke, was brought prisoner to Vienna. This Countrie is [...]atered with many Rivers: as Sala or Salza, Werra, Vnstrut, Ilma, Ge­ [...] ▪ Or, Apselstet, Helbe, and Cling. And Her testifieth that the Moun­taines have mines, which have rich Veines of gold and silver, which [...]d not far from Braitenborn, and Schwartzenburg. This Countrie also is here and there cloathed with woods, which are part of the wood Hercynia: also the Thuringian wood is well knowne, common­ly called Thuringer Waldt, Caesar calleth it Baceins, it is a wood in Ger­manie which divideth the Cheruscians from the Suevians; there are also Hainich, Hainset [...]e, and Finne with divers others, where there is good hunting of divers kindes of wilde beasts. There are also in this Countrie many Churches, and Monasteries, among which is the Church of the blessed Virgin Marie at Erford, which was built by Bo­ [...]e Bishop of Moguntium. This Church hath a great Bell, which is famous through all Germanie. The people are fierce, hardy, couragi­o [...]s against their enemies; the men are large of stature, strong, and well-set.

THE DVKEDOME OF FRANCONIA.

The Countrie whence [...]o cal­led THuringia a Countrie of high Germanie being thus descri­bed, there followeth next Franconia or East France. Which was so called from the Frenchmen. Some say that the originall of this name came from Francus, whom others call Francio, fabulously supposed to bee the sonne of Hector, and the first founder of this Nation. And Peter Ronsard the Poet writeth, that the auncients did call him Astyanacta Francum, as it were Hastigerum, that is, the speare-bearer. Others, as Gaguinus and Aeneus Pius, doe affirme that the Emperour Valentine gave that name to Franconia, because the Frenchmen in the Northerne Language where called fierce; or from the remission of tribute, and their freedome, they were called Franci, that is, Free-men. Albeit I doe more approve of a latter Etymologie, that they were called Franci, as it were Frioncy, because they were free from taxes and im­positions which [...]y signifies; or else they were so called, as it were fryansi Fransi; for Ansi being a word proper to the Gothish speech, doth signifie those who excell others in fortune and riches. And are next to Heroes or Semigods, that are above the condition of mortalls: whence they corruptly call Great Noble men Ansos, and with an aspiration Hansos. But to the matter; the Frenchmen after they grew wealthy, and weary of the Romane yoke of subjection, encouraged by the desire of rule, got their liberty, and thereby gained the name of Franci, insteed of the old name of Germaines. Fronconia on the South is neere to Suevia and Bavaria, on the West to the Rhene, on the East it hath Bo­hemia; on the North it hath Hassia and Thuringia. The ayre of this Countrie is pure and wholesome. The Country it selfe, except it be that part which is called Norica and is neere unto the Rivers, is not very sandy, as Aeneas Silvius writeth, nor yet very stony. But it is gene­rally very fruitefull, and doth yeeld a great increase of Barly, Wheate, and all kinde of graine and pulse which is sowed there. There are no where greater and better Turnips and Onions than heere in this Coun­trie. And in many places there are hills planted with Vines, of which excellent wine is made, & transported to other Countries. The Coun­try of Babenberg, doth yeeld such great store of Liquerize that whole Cart loades of them are carried through Germanie. This Country al­so hath many faire Orchards and pleasant meddowes; it hath great store of tame Cattle and wilde beasts. The Princes doe cherish the wilde beasts, who have many Dens in the Woods, where they live in the winter time, and doe house themselves as it were from the stormie [Page 543]

THE DVKEDOME OF FRANCONIA.
FRANCKENLAND

[Page 544] weather. It is not lawfull for any private man to take them, or hunt them. It is manifest that the Germanes were originally and aunciently called Germanes as appeares by others writings, as also out of Procopius Caesariensis, who was a sharpe sighted and judicious writer. The first Prince of Franconia was Genebaldus, who was governour thereof thir­tie yeares. After him there succeeded Marcomirus, Dagobert, Ludovicke the first, Marcomirus the second, Waramund alias Pharamund, who be­ing made King of France left his Dukedome to his brother Marcomer: also Prunmesser, Genebald the second, Suno, Luitemarus, Hugbalaus, Helmericus, Gotefrid, Genebald the third, Ludovick the third, after whom there followed Erebar [...], Ludovicke the fourth, Gospert the second, and Hetacus the last Duke, who dying without an heyre, he left the Duke­dome to Wituninus King of France, who was also called Pepin, which afterward his sonne Charles the Great, gave to Burchard the first Bishop of Viceburg, and to his successors after him, and so bestowed it on the Church, in the yeare 752. It is now a Dukedome which tittle the Bishop of Herbipolis assumeth to himselfe. Yet all Franc [...]nia is not subject unto him. For Kitzinga and Bristadium are subject to the Mar­quesse of Brandenburg, and Gralingiacum to the Bishop of Babenberg. Also Chronacum, Forchimium, Staphelsteinium, [...]och­stadium are under the bishop of Herbipolis. Koningspergum, Ox­enfordia, Carolastadium, Hasfordia, and Bischofsheim, Alderburg, Mid­dleburg, and some other townes are subject to the Bishop of Mogun­tinum. Colburg belongeth to the Duke of Saxonie. Wirceburg; which Conradus Corta calleth Erebipolis, Ligurinus Herbipolis, Spanhemius Marcopolis, Ptolemaeus, Artaunum, and the inhabitants Wirtzburg, from a sweete kinde of wort or drinke, which the Countrie of Herbipolis doth yeeld: is the Metropolis and Mother Cittie of East France, in which Boniface Archbishop of Moguntinum in the yeare of Christ 751 erected a Bishopricke. It is situated on a plaine, being encompassed on every side with faire hills, pleasant gardens, and fruitefull Med­dowes, and also well fortified with ditches, rampires, walls, Towers, and Bulwarkes. It is full of Cittizens, and hath many faire buildings. On the West Moenus runneth by it, which is a navigable River, and it hath a stone bridge standing over it, which is built on strong piles. Neere the River Moenus there is a Castell seated on the Mountaine, which hath held out many seiges, and therefore seemes to be impr [...]g­nable. At the foote of the Mountaine there is a Monasterie; which was built by Burchard, at the cost and charges of Cumbert King of France, in honour of the great confessor. But it would not bee much from our present purpose, to know the forme and order of the in­auguration and consecration of the Bishops and Dukes of Wirceburg. After the decease of the former Bishop, the Bishop that is designed en­treth into the Cittie with a great troupe of horse. Being come into the Cittie he alighteth from his horse, and having put off his richest roabe, foure Earles doe bring him into our Saviours Church, or house, bare headed, and barefooted, in a poore weede or habit, girt about with a little cord. The officiall Earles are the Lords of Hennenbergh, Castel, Werthein, and Reineck. Then the Deane together with the Clergie go­eth forth to meete him, and asketh him what he seekes? or what hee [Page 545] desireth? And then he answereth very submissively, That though unworthy he is now ready to take upon him that office, unto which he was chosen, and to discharge it faithfully. Then the Deane saith; In the name of the Chapter I doe here commit unto thy charge the house of the Saviour of the world, and the Dukedome annexed to it, in the Name of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy Ghost. Af­terward he followeth the Clergie into our Saviours house, and ha­ving put on the Pontificall roabe, he first heares Masse, and after­ward hath a banket, but first the body of the Bishop deceased is em­boweld and set downe in the Chappell of the Castle: and his heart being tooke out is put in a glasse vessell. The next day he is brought out of the Castle into Saint Iames his Monasterie, holding in his right hand a Crozier, and in his left a sword; the third day they goe a­gaine to our Saviours house, where after Dirges and prayer, he is at last buried with a Crozier and a sword. The other Citties are that which Ptolemie calls Bamberg; Peter Appianus calleth it Graniona­rium, and Granionarion in a Greeke booke: it was at first called Ba­lemberg, that is, the Mountaine of Baba, from Baba the daughter of Otto Duke of Saxome, and wife to Albert Earle of Babemberg: others doe call this Cittie Psawenberg; it is a very pleasant Cittie, situated by the River Regnuz. It hath many Mountaines, Hills, and Gardens, and a very fruitfull soyle, where great store of Musmillians and Liquerize doe grow. It is an Episcopall Seate; and as it hath bread many happy wits, so it glorieth chiefely in Ioachim Camerarius a man famous for all kind of learning, as appeareth by his workes set out by him, which are read with much admiration. There is also Fran­cosort, or Francoford, by the River Moene, which is commonly called Franck Furtam Mayn, to distinguish it from the other Franckofort which is situated by Odera. Munster writeth that it was heretofore called Helenopolis, but he doth not shew when or from whence it was so called. Henry Stephanus calleth it in his Emconion of this Cit­tie, the Academie of the Muses, the Athens of Franckford, the Mu­ses Mercuriall Faires, and the Compendium or Epitome of all the Marts of the world. This Cittie is divided into two parts by the Ri­ver Moenus, and joyned together againe with a stone Bridge. It is now an Emperiall Cittie, and famous through the whole world for two Marts or Faires. Heere the Electors doe chuse the Romaine Em­perours, and if there be competitors that stand for the Empire, they doe here sight for it, and try it by battell. There is also Moguntia commonly called Mentz, some call it Moguntiacum. Ptolomie Lib. 2. cap. 8. tab. 3. calls it Neomagum. Moguntia is so called from the Ri­ver Maenus, which some doe call Moganus and others Mogus. It is an Episcopall and Metropolitan Cittie. It hath a fruitefull soyle on either side of the River Rhene, which yeeldeth great store of wine. It is large and well fortified, and very populous on that side which is toward Rhe [...] ▪ but on the other side it hath few inhabitants; it is very long but narrow. There are faire houses built after the Romane fashion, and magnificent Collegiate Churches, with the Bishops Castle. Here was an Vniversity erected by Bishop Theodoricke, and [Page 546] it is thought that the Art of Printing was invented here. It is subject to the Archbishop who is elector, and Chanceller of the Empire. There is also Mons Regius commonly called Conigsperg, where Iohn de Monte Regio, a great Mathematician was borne, whose Commen­taries upon Ptolomies Almagest are yet extant. Schweinfordia is situa­ted by the River Moene in the middle almost of Franconia. There are also Kitzinga, and Fridberg an Imperiall Cittie, and others. More­over the first Circle of the Empire is in Franconia, in which these are called to Councell, first the Clergie, as the Bishops of Bamberg, of H [...]rbipolis, of Wirtzburg Duke of Franconia, of Eichstett; der Teutsch Ordens Master: the Provost of Camberg, the Abbot of Saint Gilgen: Secondly the secular Princes, as the Marquesse of Brandenburg, Bur­gervom Nurenberg: the Countes of Hennonberg, of Castel, of Wer­theim, of Rhemecke, of Hohenloe: the Lords of Reichelsperg, and Lim­purg; and the Countes of Horpach and Schwartzenburg: Thirdly the free Citties, as Norunberg, Rottenburg, Winshaim, and Schweinfurt. Many Rivers which be full of fish doe water this Country, the chiefe whereof are Moenus, and Sala accompanied with eight lesser Rivers: also Sinna, Rhadiantia, A [...]stus, Tubera, and some other. It hath these woods, Speshart, Ottoes wood, and other parts of Hercinia, which doe enclose it as it were round about with a growing wall. It is a war­like Nation, Noble, witty, and laborious. Men and women doe both plant Vines, so that none are suffered to be idle.

THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA. The second Circle of the Empire.

WE come now to Bavaria, which were so called by the addition of one letter from the Avarians the remain­der of the Hunnes, The Country whence so called. who having droven out the Nori­cians seated themselves in that Countrie, and also Boja­ria from the Bojans a people of Gallia Cis [...]lpina, who sometime dwelt heere: it is commonly called Beyeren. It hath on the East A [...]stria, on the West Sucvia: on the South [...] Rhetian A [...]pes: The Situation and on the North Franconia. The length is 29 Germane miles. The breadth five and twentie. The ayre is very wholesome, The temper of the ayre. and the Countrie very pleasant: and generally very fruitefull, but yet it hath no great store of Wine nor Corne: but in some places it hath a [...]e of shar [...]e hedge Win. The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. The richer Wines are brought thi­ther out of Alsaia, Franc [...]to, and Austria. There is great store of Cor [...]e about Ra [...]ispon and Landshat. Moreover, it hath abundance of S [...]l [...], fruite, Iron, Cattle, Fowle, wil [...]e beasts, and all things ne­cessarie to life. It doth breede great store of Sw [...]e, which feede on [...]cornes and crabbes, The variety of living crea­tures. so that as Hungarie fur [...]isheth other Coun­tries with Oxen, so this Countrie furnisheth most parts of Europe with Swine. And besides Beares, Boares, and other kindes of wilde beasts, it hath great heards of Deere, which they cannot hunt with­out the Princes leave. In the yeare 1562, on the 22 day of August, there was a Hart taken in Bavaria, of so large a body, that it weigh­ed 625 pound. The Nariscians, Vindelicians, and Noritians were formerly seated here. The Nariscians, whom Aventinus calleth Nortgew, and Melanchton Narcaw, are divided from the rest by the River [...]anubius. The Vindelicians according to the auncients De­scription, are situated betweene the Rhaetians and Noricians. Rhaetia is twofold, the one is larger containing the Vindelicians, the Noricians, and the Rhaetians, the other is lesser. The River Lycus doth separate the Vind [...]l [...]cian from the Rhaetians, if we beleeve Ptolomie; but if we follow Strabo they are separated by the Rhene, and the Brigantine Lake, which we have shewed in our description of Helvetia. Danu­bius doth part them from Germ [...]nie, and the Alpes f [...]om Italie. Mar­cus Velserus hath rightly observed out of Ricardus the name of the Vindelicians.

[Page 548]
Respicit & lase fluvios Vindam (que) Lycum (que)
Miscentes undas, & nomina littoris, unde
Antiquam gentem, populum (que) urbem (que) vocarunt
Vindelican [...]
It sees the Rivers Vinda and Lycus flow
Mingling their names and waters as they goe;
Whence the Countrie, and the people it containd,
And Cittie too were Vindelicians nam'd.

It may be gathered out of Plinnie and Ptolomie, that there were cer­taine Countries, and Citties belonging to the Vindelicians. Augustus sent to conquer them Tiberius Claudius Nero, and Nero Claudius Dru­sus, who were both the Emperours sonnes in Law, who having quick­ly dispersed and dissipated the Barbarians forces, did easily overcome them, and reduc'd them to subjection. See Paterculus Lib. 2. Dion. Lib. 53. and Horace Lib. 5. Odar. The Noricians do begin from the River Oenus; and so bend South East even to Hungarie and Italie. They were alwayes great souldiers, and being accustomed to warre, they did often invade the bordering Romanes. As appeareth by the Norician sword which Horace celebrateth. And also by an inscription which is found on this side Danubius to this effect, and in these words: ‘DIS MANIBVS ET MEMORIAE LEGIONVM. ET MEMO­RIAE MISERRIMORVM, VINDELICIS PRAEFECTIS MO­CENIANIS ET VICTORI ET AVRELIO FILIIS VINDE­LICIS SVRINVS INFELIX PATER F. C.’

The auncient Government. Bavaria was heretofore governed by a King of its owne, even to the time of the Emperour Arnulp: and as the Parthians called their King Arsaces, the Aegyptians Ptolomie, so they called their King Cacan­nus. Afterward it had Dukes as it hath now. Bavaria is divided into the higher and lower. The higher lyeth Southward by the Alpes. It is full of Moores, violent Rivers, and darke thicke woods. It is onely fit for pasturage, and feeding of Cattle. The Lower Bavaria is more fertile, and fruitfull, and more inhabited, having Vines all along the sides of the Rivers Danubius, Isara, and Lavarus. And thus Bavaria is divided naturally. It is divided Politically into the Countie of Ba­varia, and the Palatinate. The Countie is described in this Table, and the Palatinate in the Table following. The Citties. The Citties of the higher Bavaria are Monachum commonly called Munchen, being situated on the bancke of the River Isara, and built by Henry Duke of Bavaria, in the yeare 772, in the time of the Emperour Otho the first. It is the pleasantest Cittie of all Germanie: being seated betweene the Rivers Oenus and Lycus, betweene the Citties Wassenburg, Augusta and Frisin­ga, and betweene the fishie Lakes, among which the Duke hath a faire Garden, full of curious knotts, hearbes, and flowers: there is an arti­ficiall fountaine and a Summer house adorned with Pictures and Sta­tues, and about twy-light (which is very wonderfull) a great heard of Deere doth come and graze, every day under the windowes. In the Cittie there are Churches, Towers, Libraries, a Court, and an ex­change full of tradesmen and Merchants, and all things necessarie not [Page 549]

THE DVKEDOME OF BAVARIA.
BAVARIA

[Page 550] onely for use, but also for Ornament, and delight. Ingolstadium com­monly called Ingolstatt, is situated by Danubius, which was aunciently called Ingelstat, or Angelostadium, from the Suevian Angeli, who first began to build this Cittie with others. It was at first a Towne, but the Emperour Ludovick Bavarus made it a Cittie. There was an Vniver­sitie instituted for all Arts and sciences in the yeere 1410, and afterward Ludovicke Duke of Bavaria, and Pope Pius the second, did adorne it and endow it with great revennewes and many Priviledges. Trisin­ga heretofore Fruxinum, as Rhenanus and Munster doe testifie, is thought to have beene built at that time when the Romanes by their Praefects and Lievtenants of Provinces, did possesse and governe that part of Bavaria, which runneth out from the bancke of Danubius to the Alpes. The River Mosa doth glide by it. There are also 22 Townes in it. In the Lower Bavaria there are Ratisbona commonly called Re­gensperg, situated by the River Danubius, it was built by the third Emperour Claudius Tiberius Nero about the time of our Saviours passi­on, who called it Tiberina or Augusta Tiberij. Onuphrius writeth that Ti­berius is mentioned in an old stone. And Goltzius produces some of Tiberius coyne, with this inscription. Col. Aug. Tib. Simlerus thinketh that this Regensburg is that which Antoninus calleth Regium, and in the register booke it is called Castra Regina; Althamerus reckoneth up many other names which the Barbarians did give unto it, as Regin [...] ­burg, Rhaetobonna, Rhaetopolis, Hyaspolis, Imbripolis, Regnipolis, Tetrapo­lis, Quadrata and Germanisheim. The name of Ritisbone is derived from Navigation. It was formerly the Metropolis of Bavaria, and the seate of the Kings and Dukes of that Country; It hath a stone bridge which was built in the yeare 1115 by the Emperour Henry, over Danubius on twelve Arches, being foure hundered paces long, and 70 broad. There is also Patavium or Patavia, which is called in their owne lan­guage Passaw: Velserus thinketh that it is called in the Register bookes Batavas. That which Ptolomie calls Bojodurum, Auentinus, Pyramius, and Lazius doe thinke to be a Cittie of Vindelicia. It is a faire neare Cittie in the lowest part of the lower Bavaria, at the beginning of Austria, in the consines or Frontiers of both Provinces, betweene the meeting, and confluence of Danubius and Oenus, being commodi­ously, and pleasantly seated in the manner of a Peninsula. It is fa­mous for the Bishops sea, and for traffique and commerce. For it is seated so conveniently by the River both for commerce and trading▪ that as Lions in France, and Gandauum in Flanders doe flourish for mer­chandising, in regard of the concourse and meeting of Rivers neere un­to them: so Patavia in this part of Germanie, doth in this respect ex­cell other Citties. Landshuten, commonly called Landshut, is a fa­mous Cittie, and of chiefe note: being situate by the River Isara, which glideth by this Cittie, to the great advantage and commodity of the Inhabitants. Irenicus out of the fifth table of Ptolomies Europe, supposeth it to be Inutrium, which hath not the same situation. And therefore Ptolomie doth better place it, and maketh Inutrium to be the same with Mittenwaldt a Towne of Bavaria on this side the Alpes. It was built in the yeare 1207 by Ludovicke Duke of Bavaria, having a [Page 551] fruitfull soyle round about it, both for corne Cattle Wine and all kind of fruites. The Cittie hath many faire neate buil [...]ings, the chiefe whereof is the great Church, which is curiously built of freestone, wi [...]h a very high steeple. There is also in the lower part of the Cittie the magnificent Pallace of the most illustrious Duke Albert, which was heretofore called the New building. There are many Rivers which doe water and enrich Bavaria, The Rivers. as Danubius the greatest River in all Europe, celebrated by Greeke and Latine writers; also Lava [...]us, and the River Isara, being pleasant, full of fish, and running violently: also [...]icetus, Oenus, Lycus, Alemannus, or Alimula, Nabus, Regus, Ambra, Zoysa, Vilsus, Wolfada, Gyssea, and many others. And besides these R [...] ­vers it hath many great spacious Lakes; which have severall formes and shapes, and severall sorts of fish in them: as the Lakes Ammersce, Asce, Wirmsee, and Rorsce. It hath divers high Mountaines, which I cannot reckon in particular, but the chiefe are the Paenine Alpes, and the Mountaine Caravancas. There are so many woods which lye scat­tering about, so that it seemeth to be one wood: For without doubt they are parts of the wood Hercinia, which heretofore did almost co­ver over all this tract of ground. But these parts of the wood Herci­nia have divers names: as Heynerdoch, Schwardtzwalt, Greinwaldt, Zellerwaldt, &c. The people are more addicted to tillage, and bree­ding of Cattle, than to warfare, neither are they much given to mer­chandising, but rather to drinking and getting of children, and they doe seldome goe out of their native Countrie. Moreover the Bavari­an circle of the Empire doth consist of three orders. In the first are the Bishops: as the Archbishop of Saltzburg; the Bishops of Passaw, of Freisingen, and the Bishop of Ratisbone: the Abbat [...]sses of Alt Mun­ster, and Ober Munster at Ratisbon. In the second there are the Duke of Bavaria, the Count Palatine of Bavaria, the Landgrave of Luohten­berg: Counte Hage, B. in Stauffen, or Stuaffnegk: the Lord of Rinfels or Rhinfelden, B. Degenberg, Obesultzperg. In the third are Freistet, and Regensperg.

THE PALATINATE of the Lower BAVARIA.

Jn which is the Landgraviate of Lutchtenberg. 33.27.49.35. It is in the second Circle of the Empire. We doe not yet know the other Nobilitie.

The Meridians are distant according to the proporti­on of the Parallels 49, and 51, to the greatest Circle.

BAvaria besides the aforesayd divisions, is divided into Ba­varia on this side Danubius; and Bavaria beyond Danubius is the Countrie of Nariscians, of which we have spoken before. It is now called Nortgovia, and commonly Nort­gow, and this is the Palatinate of the Lower Bavaria, which, seeing wee have hitherto spoken of Bavaria in generall, and of that part which is called the Countie, we will not describe. But Nortgovia, that we may begin with the Etymologie, was so named because it is a Northerne Countrie. For Nort in the Germaine language signifies North, and G [...]w signifies a Land or Countrie. Moreover this Countrie is called the higher Palatinate to distinguish it, from the Palatinate of Rhene, which is called the Lower. This Bavaria was heretofore called Nori­cum, which Ptolomie bounders with the River Aenus, and part of Da­nubius, which runneth from Aenus to the Mountaine Cetius; also with the Mountaine Cetius, and with part of Pannonia, and the Moun­taine Carrancas. But after that the Bojans having driven out the Ro­manes, did transmigrate and remoove into that part of Vindelitia, which lyeth betweene Aenus and Lycus, this tract also began to bee called Noricum, Bojaria, or Bavaria. For sothe third Deacon of Lumbar­die, as M. Velserus intimateth in his letters to Ortelius, doth describe it in these words. Noricum which is a Province of the Bojans, hath on the East Pannonia, on the West Swethland, on the South Italie, on the North the River Danubius. Sextus Ruffus doth reckon two Provinces of the Noricians, and the Register bookes doe mention the Mediterra­nean Noricum and the Ripensian. But this Bavaria hath on the North Vcitlandium, on the East Bohemia, on the South the River Danubew, which separateth it from the other part of Bavaria; on the West it [Page 553]

THE PALATINATE of the Lower BAVARIA.
Palatinat. Bavariae

[Page 554] is boundered with Hanecamp, The Fertility. and a part of Suevia, and Franconia. The ayre of this Countrie is pleasant, and wholesome: but the soyle is harde and rugged, although in some places it bringeth forth good store of Corne; and it hath pleasant pastures fit for feeding of Cattell. Neere to Kelheime there are many Vines growing on the bancke of Danubius. But they yeeld a kind of hard sharpe Wine, so that it is a common saying that Vinegar growes on those Mountaines. In other places also it produces divers kindes of mettalls, especially great store of Iron, of which the Nortgovians doe yearely make a great gaine and commoditie. There is also an excellent kinde of blew colour, which they call Lazurus. Moreover Noricum, which is now the Palatinate of Bavaria, was heretofore a Kingdome, and had Kings of its owne, when the Romanes had reduc'd the other part of Bavaria into a Pro­vince even till the yeare of our Lord 500: whence Iulius Caesar in his Commentaries, mentioneth that Arivovistus King of Ger­manie, married the King of Noricums Sister. But what Princes the Noricians had afterward doth not appeare, untill they became Christi­ans. But in the yeare 511, by the labour and industrie of Theoden the second, Bavaria was reduc'd into one Kingdome, who made a great slaughter on the Romanes and drove them out of Bavaria; afterward it was divided into three Dukedomes by his three sonnes; Theodon the third who was seated at Ratisbon, Otto at Otingia, and Theobald at Tyrolu. It would be too long to reckon up the other Princes. But at length the Emperour Ludovicke Duke of Bavaria, in the yeare of Christ 1439, did divide it in this manner, that the whole Norican Bavaria should belong to the Prince Palatines, except some Emperiall Citties, and whatsoever formerly appertained to the Empire. The Metropolis of Bavaria is commonly called Nurenberg, which is pleasantly seated by the River Pegnitius, which watereth the Cittie, it is very large and beautifull, and hath many faire Churches, curious buildings, great streetes, being fortified with strong walls, Towers, and Bulwarkes; and full of Cittizens, rich in Merchandise and famous through the whole world for Mechanick Arts: it is situated not only on the Navel as it were or middle of Germanie, but also of Europe; it is 500 miles distant from Ierusalem. Though the Cittie be of no great antiquitie, yet the Ca­stle which is situate on a high hill, which was heretofore called Ca­strum Noricum, is very auncient being built by the Emperour Claudius Tiberius, whence it was called Neroes Castell. Heretofore it was sub­ject to Albert Duke of Franconia, after whose decease it came to the Empire in the reigne of the Emperour Ludovicke the third, and after­ward it increased and began to grow very populous. In the time of Charles the fourth it was walled about: and againe in the yeare 1538. Now it is the fairest and largest Cittie in all Germanie, so that it hath 128 streetes, 11 stone Bridges, which doe conjoyne and unite the two parts of the Cittie. The River Flavius passing through the Cittie doth drive 68 water-mills. There are also in this Cittie 116 wells, and 12 Conduites, 6 great gates, and 13 common bathes.

In the yeare 1575, the Noribergians did institute an Academie of Vniversitie at Altorsium, and drew thither with great stipends and [Page 555] pensions, Professors of the tongues, also of the Arts, Philosophie and other faculties: As appeares by an inscription at Altorsium: Inventuti, Religionis Christianae Doctrina, Linguis Latina & Graeca, Optimis denique artibus ac disciplinis informandae, Georgio Volkanfro, Philippo Geudero, Hieronymo Baumgartnero Oppido Praefecto, Senatus Nortbergensis Scholam hanc nobilem & Patriciam aperiri & solemniter introduci voluit. 3. Cal. Iul. Qui dies Petro & Paulo Apostolis Sa [...]ra est. Anno à nato Christo Salvatore 1575. That is, George Voll [...]anfrus, Phillip Geuderus, Hierom Baumgartner, being learned Praefects, and Balthaz [...]r Baumgartner being Praefect of the Towne, the Senate of Norinberg hath solemnely instituted and ordained this Noble free Schoole, for the instructing of youth in the doctrine of Christian re­ligion, as also in the Latine and Greeke tongues, and lastly in all good Arts, and Sciences on the third of the Kall. Iul. which day is sacred to the Apostles Peter and Paul: and in the yeare from the birth of our Saviour Christ 1575. This tract of Land hath many o­ther Townes besides this Metropolis, as also divers monasteries and Villages, one of the chiefest Townes is Amberg, which was walled about in the yeare of Christ 1030, also Auwerback, Sultback, and the Monasterie of Castel, where the Princes of Nortgow did formerly keepe their Court: also the Townes Eger, Beierut, E [...]stet, Napurg, Newenstadt, Ruwenkelm, Kemnat, Krusen, Grewenwerdt, and the Ca­stell Gainum which is so called from wayling or Lamenting. For heere Danubius passeth by dangerous fearefull places, which make the Marriners cry out when they passe by it; in the Germane Lan­guage it is called Die Strudel from the noyse and violence of the wa­ters: there are also the Townes, Eschenback, Weiden, Parnaw, Plei­stein, Herspruck, Rurbaock, Neumarkt, Tursentur, Elbagen, Cham, Schonsee, Kunsperg, Stauff, and some others, which for the most part belong to the Prince Palatines. This Country also of Nortgow doth include one of the foure Landgraviates, which were heretofore in­stituted by the Emperours, namely Lutchtenberg, in the second Cir­cle of the Empire, which was so denominated from the Castle Luch­tenberg, albeit the Princes of that Territorie doe keepe their Court at Pfriembdt and sometime at Grunsfeld. This Landgraviate did not grow so powerfull as the other three, which in processe of time were much enlarged both in territorie and power: but especially the Landgraviate of Hassia, as Munster writeth. This Country is watered and enriched by these Rivers, namely Egar, Nabus, Vilsus, Regus, Pennitius, Schwartzach, Sultza, Altimulus, and Lautra, and some others. Historians doe relate concerning the River Regni­tius, or Regus, that Charles the Great being at Ratisbon, was perswaded; that a navigable passage might be made out of Rhene in­to Danubius, if a ditch were made betweene the Rivers Regnitius and A [...]imulus, which might be capable to receive and carry boates and vessells: because the one of those Rivers doe runne into Danubius and the other into Rhene. The King straightway chuseth out a conve­nient place for this work, and having got great store of Labourers, he spent all the Autumne quarter about it. So that a ditch was made [Page 556] betweene the aforesoyd Rivers, which was two miles long, and three hundered foote broade. But this worke came to nothing, for by reason of the raine, and that the soyle was a Moorish kind of earth, the worke could not stand, for the earth fell downe in the night, and filled up as much as they had digged in the day time. Neere the Towne Werseberg, there are some tokens yet rem [...]ning of this vaine attempt. It is to bee noted that all the Rivers of Nortgo [...] have Iron mills and other mettall mills, so that they doe blow the bellowes, and drive the two hammers with their streames, so that the Smith neede but put the Iron under the Hammers on the Anvill, and the water will make the Hammers forge it. There is in this Countrie the Mount Piniser, commonly called Fitchtelbergk, being sixe miles about: out of which there doe slow foure famous Rivers, Moenus, Nabus, Sala, and Egra, which winding in the figure of a crosse; doe runne toward the foure severall corners of the world This Mountaine doth produce divers kind of mettalls, and the best blew colour, which is called Lazurus. There is Lead also found on the top of the Mountaine, and many pits, out of which mettalls were formerly digged. This Country also is very where clea [...]ed with some pieces of the wood Hercinia, as Wetsenburwalt, [...] ­merwalt, and others, which are represented in this Table. Moreo­ver when Bavaria had received the Christian faith, there were lawes made, enacted for the government of the Land, namely con­cerning the libertie of the Church, concerning Church-burne [...] and Incendiaries, concerning those that tooke Sanctuarie, concerning strikers of the Clergie, concerning Tithes, seditious persons; also Martiall Lawes, Lawes for the tenure of Lands, for Brokage▪ for titles of inhaeritances, for buying and selling, &c. These lawes the Bavarians obeyed for many yeares, and some of them they doe still obey. And here I cannot chuse but adde some of the Bavarian Lawes. It was enacted that the Iudge, to the end hee might judge rightly, should have the Booke of the Statutes, and that thereby he should determine and end all sutes and controversies. Neither should the Iudges respect persons or gifts, but when he had Iudged right­ly he should have the ninth part of the composition money. But it wrongfully, he should pay twice as much, as he had tooke away by his unjust judgement: and moreover should be fined fortie shillings. He that sold any thing for a certaine price, should set downe the bargaine in writing, and have witnesses thereunto. No bargaine sale unlesse it were free and voluntarie, should be firme and currant I omit the rest, least I should seeme to over burden this descripti [...] with the repetition of those lawes, which Iohn Boeme Aubanu [...]o describe at large.

THE DVKEDOME of the higher SAXONIE, with MISNIA and LVSATIA. The eighth Circle of the Empire.

WEE come to the higher Saxonie, which is the eighth Circle of the Empire. For, Saxonie is divided into the higher and the lower: The higher which this Table doth ex­hibite to your view, we will here describe. Concerning the Lower we have spoken, in the foureteenth Table of Germanie; and therefore we will not repeate that which we have delivered be­fore concerning Saxonie, least it might seeme tedious to the Reader. The higher Saxonie, commonly called Ober Saxen, the Duke where­of is one of the Electors, hath on the East old Marchia, on the West Hassia: on the South Thuringia, and Misnia; The Cittie of Wittenberg on the North the Dukedome of Brunswick. The chiefe Cittie is Wittenberg, situated by the River Albis. It was built by Windechind the first, some say by Windechind his sonne, and that it was called Wittenberg, from Windechind the father or the sonne. Duke Fredericke erected there an Vniversitie, in the yeare 1502, which another Fredericke did so adorne and beautifie, that being at the first of small account, as Eras­ [...] witnesseth, yet at last it grew famous. Peter Mosellanus saith, that Fredericke did so adorne and furnish Wittenberg, with Professors of all Arts, and especially of the three tongues, so that it seem'd to be the patterne of a well founded Vniversitie. In which Henningus and O [...]l [...]n [...]lorpius two Lawyers, did flourish and were famous for their workes through all Germanie. Albertus Crantzius in his Wallia, Lib. 8. cap. 30. hath a memorable story concerning the tryall by hot I­ron which is used in this Cittie. It chanced that one was wrongfully accused in this Cittie for setting houses on fire by stealth: but hee forswea [...]ing it, desired that he might be tryed by the tryall of hot Iron, which the Lay-Iudges, did either not know, or else contemn'd, as being interdicted by the Law. Whereupon he tooke up an hot Iron, and carryed it a great way, and then cast it out of his hands, and was neither burnt, nor had any harme by it. A yeare afterward, a Pavier paving the same streete, thrusting his hand into the gra­vell [Page 558] found this Iron, which being yet hot burnt his hand. Those which stood by wondered at it, and told it to the governour of that Ward. Who straight began to suspect that this man was guiltie of that fact, of which the other was wrongfully accus'd: so he com­manded him to be brought before him, whereupon examination, he confest the fact, and was broken on the wheele, and afterward put to death for this crime. There is also a story concerning this triall by hot Iron, which Genildis wife to Henry the third did undergoe: who being accused of adultery, did cleare her selfe by this tryall of hot Iron. I finde also in George Cedrenus, that they did use the like kind of tryall, for those who were suspected to be de [...]ourers of Virgins, and for those who were thought to be no maids. Some also doe place Torga in higher Saxonie, which others doe place in Misma, M [...]snia and Iusatia are described with Saxonie as parts thereof, of which seeing they are delineated in this present Table, we will speake briefely.

Misnia.

Misnia or Meyssen, is a Country of higher Saxonie, lying betweene the River Sala and Albis, which was so called either from the Lake M [...]sia, neere which the inhabitants hereof did dwell; or from the Cittie Misna, to which opinion Rithamerus in his description of the world doth agree. But it seemeth that this Country was lately so named, seeing we may gather out of Tacitus, that the Hermundurians were formerly seated here, for he mentioneth that the River Albis did rise among the Hermundurians. It is bounded on the North with the Marquiship of Brandenburg and the higher Saxonie, on the East with Lusatia and Silesia: on the South it looketh toward the King­dome of Bohemia and the Sudetian Mountaines: on the West it hath Turingia. They say the ayre was heretofore very bad and insuffera­ble, in regard of moyst exhalations arising from the Mountaines and the Woods, but now the Woods being cut downe the foggy clouds are vanished, so that the ayre is now more wholesome. This Coun­try aboundeth with all kinde of fruites, so that it furnishes other Countries. It hath every where great store of Corne, and also great plentie of wine, honey, and cattell: except in the Valley of Ioachim: where the soyle is harder, and lesse fruitfull. But the rich Mines of Silver doth recompence the barrennesse of the superficies or surface of the earth. The Mountaines also have divers kinds of mettalls, as Silver, Brasse, Steele, Iron, Lead, and in some places Gold. In the time of Otto the Great, this Countrie together with that higher Sax­onie, was called the Marquiship of Saxonie, before the higher Saxo­nie was made a Dukedome. Afterward in processe of time, these Countries were divided into more Lordships, and afterward they were reduc'd into one Dominion, and had one denomination or name; which happened in the yeare 1241, when the Landgrave of Turingia, dying without issue, his Territories came to the Lords of Misnia, who from that time got both titles, and were called Mar­quesses [Page 559]

THE DVKEDOME of the higher SAXONIE.
SAXONIAE Superioris Lusafiae Misniae (que) des

[Page 560] of Misnia, and Landgraves of Thuringia. And in the yeare of our Lord 1423, the Prince Elector of Saxonie having no issue male, the Emperour Sigismund did give the Dukedome of Saxonie, to the Princes of Misnia, which they doe still possesse; and after that, as Mun­ster writeth, they usurped a triple or threefold title. There are many Citties in Misnia: the chiefe Cittie is Misena, on the left hand bancke of the River Albis, which was built by Otto the first. The next is Dres­dena, very pleasantly seated and well fortified. Heere the Duke of Sax­onie hath an armorie, and a magnificent Pallace, and a curious stone bridge. Lipsia is a famous Mart Towne, situated by the River Pleissena, which excelleth all the other Citties of Misnia for wealth; and beau­tie: heere is a Noble Schoole for learning and wisedome, which in those troublesome times at Prague, was translated thither in the yeare 1408. In the same tract there are Itenburg, Antiquae cellae, Lautenberg, and other Townes. This Countrie is watered with these Rivers, Al­bis, Sala, Mulda, and others; and it hath many woods, as Gabreta and others, which are parts of Hercynia. The inhabitants are strong, vali­ant, and well proportioned in body; they are also merry and pleasant, friendly, modest, and peaceable, and are not like the auncient Ger­manes for rudenesse of behaviour.

Lusatia.

LVsatia also as Rithamerus doth witnesse, is a great part of Saxonie: which lyeth betweene the Rivers, Albis and Odera, and the Moun­taines of Bohemia. But the name of Lusatia is derived from the Elysi­ans or Lygians, who, as Ioachim Carens saith, were seated here. This Country hath good store of Corne, and is very fruitfull. It was some­time joyned with Misnia: at length the Bohemians, who strived to en­large their Kingdome, tooke it to themselves. Lusatia is twofold, the Lower, and the Higher. In the latter there are these Citties, Sprenberg, Prybus, The Citties. and Cotbus: in the former Gorlits, and Zitaw. Gorlitum com­monly called Gorlitz, is the chiefest and Noblest Cittie in the high­er Lusatia: having many faire houses, and being well fortified with walls and ditches, and by the mountainous situation thereof, and also by the Vicinitie of the River, which is very profitable and commodi­ous, to Millers, Brewers, Dyers, and other Cittizens. There is a stone Bridge to passe over it, which is covered over head. But of all the pub­licke and private costly aedifices, S. Peters Church, and the Pallace are the chiefe. This Cittie was first founded and built in the yeare 1030, as the Annalls thereof doe witnesse. But in the yeare 1301, it was burnt downe to the ground, so that there was not one house left standing. But like a Phoenix that riseth out of her owne ashes, so eight yeares afterward out of these ruines, it was built fairer and more curiously than before. It is subject to the Kingdome of Bohemia, as also Lusatia. And Iohn Dubravius Lib. 21. concerning the affaires of Bohemia, doth shew how it came to the Crowne of Bohemia. The River Nissa doth water Lusatia and doth much enrich it. But so much concerning Lu­satia. Now let us returne to Saxonie, and speake briefely of it. These [Page 561] Noble Rivers doe water Saxonie, Albis, Sala, Visurgis, The Rivers of Saxonie. also Lusimici­us, Multa [...]ia, Misa, Sala, Fulda, Leyna, Allenius, Odera, Ola, Nisa, and others. It hath also many woods, as Lunenbergerheid, Spondawerheid, The Wood [...]. Rottenawerheid, Galberheid, Pomerischeid, which are parts of Hercynia. The Saxones were heretofore distinguished into foure ranckes, or or­ders, the Nobles, Gentry, Freemen, and Servants. And there was a Law made that every one should marry, in their owne rancke or tribe. So that a Noble man should marry a Noble woman, a Gentleman should marry a Gentlewoman, a Freeman should marry a Freewo­man, and a Servant should marry a Servant, and it was death to breake or infriuge this statute. They had also excellent lawes for punishing malefactors. Moreover, Their Lawes. Ober Saxon which is the eight Circle of the Empire, doth consist of three orders, the first are the bishops of Mis­nia, of Merspurg, of Naumburg, of Brandenburg, of Havelburg, of Lu­becke, of Caminum. The Abbots of Salveldt, of Rottershausen, and Falc­kenreiten. Also the Abbetesses of Quedelnburg, and of Genrode: the second are the Princes and saecular Lords, as the Duke Elector of Sax­onie, the Marquesse of Brandenburg Elector, the Dukes of Pomerania ▪ the Princes of Anhalt: the Earles of Schwartzenburg: Count Mansfelt: Count Stolberg: Counte Hohenstein: Count Buchlingen: Count Rap­pin: Count Mullingen: Count Gleiche: Count Leisneck: Count Wi­dersfelt: the Lords of Bernaw: B. de Tautenberg: Count Regenslein, Russe de Plaw. D. de Gratz, D, de Schonberg. The third are the free Citties, as Da [...]iscum, and Elbingen.

THE MARQVISHIP and Electorship of BRANDENBVRG.

THe Marquiship of Brandenburg, which is represented in this Table, was heretofore inhabited by the Vardals, who spread themselves from the River Albis Eastward, through the Countries of Mechelburg, Brandenburg, Pomerania, Bohemia, and Polo­nia. It was so called from the Metropolis, which at first was called Brenneburg: as George Sabine saith:

Italiam quando digressus ab urbe petebam,
A Duce quae Brenno condita nomen habet.
Going to Italie, that Cittie I did leave
Which from Duke Brennus doth her name receive.

Charles the Great did beseige them a long time, and Henry Auceps overthrew them neere Brenna, and put a Garrison in the Cittie, with a Colonie of Saxons. This Marquiship is 60 Germaine miles long. On the West it is boundered with Saxonie, Misnia, and the Megalope [...]sians Country; on the North it hath the Stetinians, Pomeranians, and Cassubi­ans; and on the East it hath Polonia, and Silesia: and on the South Bo­hemia, Lusatia, and Moravia. The Countrie is very fruitefull, especi­ally for corne: it hath also Vineyards, out of which they make great store of wine. Moreover this Country doth produce Corall, and ma­ny pretious stones. Moreover the Marquesse of Brandenburg is one of the Electors of the Empire, and is counted one of the richest, and most potent Princes of Germanie. Who besides his Marquiship, hath also many Citties, in the Countie of Lusatia and in Sil [...]sia. There was a divers and various succession of Princes, for the line of the Marques­ses being extinct, Ludovicke Bavarus in the yeare 1119, gave this Prin­cipalitie to his sonne Ludovicke: the Bavarians in the yeare 1363, solde it to the Emperour Charles King of Bohemia: and so from Iohn the sonne of Charles, the Marquiship passed to the Princes of Moravia, Iudocus, and Procopius: Iudocus being much endebted did morgage it to Willi­am Marquesse of Misnia: at length in the yeare 1417, in the Councell at Constantia, King Sigismund gave it to Fredericke Burgrave of Nori­burg. The whole Marquiship is divided into three parts, namely into the Old, the Middle, and the New. The Old Marquiship beginneth at the Desart or Forrest of Luneburg, and stretcheth even to the River Albis. It confineth also on the Dioecesses of Magdeburg, Halberstadt, [Page 563]

THE MARQVISHIP and Electorship of BRANDENBVRG.
MARCA BRANDENBURGENSIS & POMERANIA

[Page 564] and Megalopolis. The inhabitants hereof were formerly the Senonians and Suevians, and also the Angrivarians, and Teutons. In this tract there are seaven great Citties, namely Tangeramond neere the River Albis, and situated there where Angra or Tonagr [...] doth emptie it selfe into it; it was heretofore the seate of the Emperour Charles the fourth. Al­so Stendalium, which is the chiefe Cittie of this Marquiship. There is also Soltwedelum which is divided into two Citties, the Old and the New: also Gardelen with the Castell Eischnippia. Also Osterburg, Werbum, Senohousum, which was so called from the Senons. The lesser Townes are Arnburg situate by the River Albis, with a Castell ad­joyning to it. Also Bis [...]marchum, Bostera, and Bucka, not farre from Albis; also Kalba, and Mestinga, which they call Letzolinga. And more­over here are 465 Villages. The middle Marquiship doth begin at a­nother part of Albis, and doth reach to the Rivers Odera, and Su [...]vum commonly called Spre. It was formerly inhabited by the Su [...]vians. The Metropolis of this Marquiship is Brandenburg, which is a famous Cittie situated by the River Havila, which some thinke, was builded and named by Duke Brennus: some suppose that it was built by Brandon Prince of France, sonne to Marcomir, who about the yeare of Christ 140 did subdue this Countrie. Here was the Vandals Pantheon, whose gods were Zarneb [...]cke, and Swandewitz, besides others, as it is related in the Chronicles of Mersburg. Here the high Court is kept for all the Countrie. This Cittie hath many priviledges and immuni­ties, which were heretofore granted by Emperours, Kings, and Prin­ces: which appeareth by a statue which standeth in the New part of the Cittie, holding in his right hand a drawne sword, which they call Roland. The next to Brandenburg is Rathenavium seated by the River Su [...]vus: and also the two Townes Colonia and Berlinum, which are separated by the River Suevius. There is also Franckford a chiefe Cit­tie, very pleasantly seated by the River Viadrus (which they call Ode­ra) which hath great store of fish: this River runneth on the Eastside; the other parts of the Citty are encompassed with pleasant hills, and choise Vineyards, out of which they make wine, which they carry downe the River unto Pomerania, Denmarke, Borussia, and other places. This Cittie was first built in the yeare 1253 by Gedine of Hertsperg, by the command of Iohn the first Marquesse of Brandenburg. It is a famous Mart Towne, and hath three Faires kept there every yeare. It hath an Academie for Arts, Languages, and Sciences, which was built in the yeare 1506, by Marquesse Ioachim, and endowed with revenewes. In which there have beene from the first institution thereof most excel­lent professors of Arts and Sciences, some of which Sebastian Munster reckoneth. There are also other Townes as Breitza, surnamed Fid [...]. also Belitza, Bernavium, Cellinum, Mittemwaldum, Monachobergum, Bisenthalum, Blumoberga, Botzavium: also Fryenwaldum and Odereber­gum. Here Marquesse Albert the second built a Castell by the Ri­ver, which commanded those that sayled by it to pay custome. There are also Frisachum, Gereswaldum, Grimmitzum, Grunchyda, Grunewal­dum, and Koppenicum. Also the little Towne Lichenum, and Parstai­numum with a Castell: also the little Towne Mulrosa; Bornavicum, [Page 565] and the little Towne Lossa, with a Castell, also the small Townes Wru­zonum, and Selowium, and many other Townes and Villages. The new Marquiship is disjoyned from the middle Marquiship by the Ri­ver Odera, where the River Warta doth discharge it selfe into Odera neere Costrinum. The chiefe Cittie in this Marquiship is Gostrinum, which was reedified by Marquesse Iohn the sonne of Ioachim the first, and well fortified, and chosen to be the Princes seate. There are o­ther Citties as L [...]nsberg by the River Warta, also Regiomons, B [...]rnwal­dum, and the little Towne Bers [...]cinum with a Castell, also Bernaw [...]cum and Berlinicum, or the Towne new Berlins Moreover there is the Cittie Arnswaldum, the little Towne Thamum, and Soldinum, which was heretofore the prime Cittie of this Marquiship. There is also the little Towne Purstenfeld: and Bramburg, Dri [...]senum, and the Cittie Falkeburg with a Castell, which is situated on the consines of Pomera­ [...]i [...]. Also Kartaw, Lepena, Morinum Schiffelbenum, Osemundum, Sco [...] ­flies: Woldenberg, Zedon, Zandocum. Some divide the whole Marqui­ship into seaven or eight Provinces, which are these, Alde Marck, or old Marchia; Meddel Marck, or the middle Marquiship, new Marck, or the new Marquiship, the Dukedomes of Vber Marck, Pregnitz, and Croffen; the Lordships of Sterneberg and Cotbus, and also a part of L [...]sat [...]a. There are also lesser Countries in these Provinces, as Rapin, and Vterrad [...]n, and Kustren, which are Marquiships. The whole Marquiship of Brandenburg, with the territories belonging thereunto doth containe 55 great Citties, 64 Townes, 16 little Townes, which they commonly call Marctflecken, 38 Castells, or noblemens houses, and 17 Monasteries. It is watered with the Rivers Odera; or Viadrus, Suevus, Albis, Havela, Warta, and others. Neere the Monasterie of Carthusians at Franckford, there is a little Rivulet, which riseth out of a hill of Vines, which as it hath beene proved, doth harden everything that is cast into it, and turnes it into a stone. And so much concerning the Marquiship of Brandenburg; it remaineth that wee speake some­thing concerning Pomerania which is contayned in this Table.

P [...]merania was called by the first inhabitants in the Vandall speech Pamortza, now it is a Dukedome which lyeth by the Balthick sea, The Country whence so called. and it is stretched in a long tract of ground, from the borders of Holsatia, to the consines of Livonia. The Countrie is every where very fruitfull, The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. having pleasant Medowes, and greene pastures. It hath such abun­dance of Corne, Butter, Honey, Wax, Flax, Hempe, and other such like commodities, that the inhabitants make a great benefit of them by transporting them to other Countries. The inhabitants also doe gather up Amber by the Sea side, but in lesser quantitie than the Bo­russians. There are divers kindes of tame cattell, The varietie of living crea­turese and heards of wilde beasts, which runne up and downe in the woods. This Countrie had always Lord, and inhabitants of its owne, which were never con­quered, nor driven out of their Countrie. Heere are many faire Cit­ties. The chiefe is Stetimum, by the river Viadrus, which was hereto­fore a long fisher Towne, seated on the bancke of the River, and after it had received the Christian faith, the Mart being translated thither it began to encrease, so that it is now the Metropolis of Pomerania. 1 [Page 566] Gripswald [...]n is a famous towne, for learning and good Arts, there was an Vniversitie built there in the yeare 1546. Iulinum accounted here­tofore the greatest towne in all Europe, was a Mart towne of the Van­dalls. Stralsundia is a faire Towne on the shore of the Balthick sea, ha­ving heretofore a Duke thereof. Wineta is a very rich sea-faring Towne, but it was ruinated by Conradus King of Denmarke. There are also o­ther Citties, as Neugardia, Lemburga, Stargardia, Bergradum, C [...]me­nez, Publina, Grifenburga: and by the shoare side there are Colberga, Caminum, Collinum, Sunda, Pucka, Revecol, Lovensburg, and Hechel. And so much briefely concerning Pomerania. Also Mecklenburg or the Dukedome of Magnopolis is contained in this Table. There are also in the same Table these Ecclesiastickes; the Bishop of Magdeburg Primate of Germanie, under whom are the Bishops of Brandenburg, in the Marquiship of Brandenburg, and the Bishop of Havelburg in Meck­lenburg; also the Bishop of Swerinium under the Bishop of Bremes; in Pomerania there is the Bishop of Camin.

THE DVKEDOME OF POMERANIA.

POMERANIA is now a Dukedome, it lyeth by the Balthick Sea, and reacheth from the confines of Holsatia even to Livonia. This Country was called by the first Inhabitants in the Vandals Language, Pamorzi, and it had alwayes a peculiar people, who were never conque­red and as Bertius witnesseth, unto whom wee are beholden for this discription, they were beaten or expulsed out of their owne Coun­try. The Country is plaine, and hath few Hills, but euery where fruitfull, and watered with Riuers and Springs, having pleasant Meddowes and greene Pastures, shadie Woods, in which there are divers kinde of wilde Beasts. It hath abundance of Cattell, as also great store of Corne, Butter, Honey, Waxe, Cotten, Hempe, and o­ther Commodities, so that the Inhabitants doe gaine much by trans­porting them. There are many faire Citties in Pomerania. The chiefe Citty is Stettinum which is situate by the River Viadrus, which is now called Odera: it was heretofore a long Fisher Towne by the bancke of the River, but now it is the chiefe Metrapolis, and Mo­ther Citty of Pomerania. Gripswaldum is a Towne famous for learning and humane Arts: an University was built here in the yeere of Christ, 1556. Here is also the Towne Iulinum, which was heretofore the most famous Towne of all Europe, and a Mart Towne of the Vandals, unto which the Russians, the Danes, the S [...]rabians, the Saxones, the Sar­matians, and the Suevians did bring their Commodities, and Merchan­dise. The Inhabitants when they perceived that the Christian Re­ligion began to flourish and encrease, would not suffer any stranger to mention the new Religion, and this was the cause that they recei­ved the Christian faith so lately. But at last by compulsion they recei­ved this Religion about the yeere of Christ 1000. but they reuolting often from their faith, and having made a great massacre and slaugh­ter of the Christians in the yeere 1066. did returne to Paganisme, untill Otto Bishop of Bamberg began againe to preach the Gospell of Salvati­on in Pomerania, with such good successe, that three Brothers who were Princes, namely Ratisborus, Bugislaus, and Suantepolcus, were bap­tized, and received the Christian Religion. The first Bishop of Iuli­um was Adelbert, but in regard the Citty was still infested by the Danes, hee thought good thirty yeeres afterward to translate his seate to Caminum, and so the other Citty fell to the ground. Stral­z [...]na [...]a is a faire Towne on the shore of the Balthick Sea, which had heretofore a Duke of its owne, but now it is subject to the Duke of Pomerania, it is supposed to have beene built by the Frenchmen, [Page 650] and reedified by Waldemar King of Denmarke about the yeere of Christ 1209. but now it is a strong Towne, and is a defence to Denmark, and Swethland. Wineta is the richest of all the Sea Citties, being si­tuate betweene the River Suenus, and the Iland Rugia, and it was ruinated by Conrado King of Denmarke, in the yeere 1030. There are also other Citties, as Neugardia, Stargardia, Camenez, Grifenburga, and by the shore, Colberga, Caminum, Collinum, Sunda, Lovensburg, and many other.

[Page 651]

THE DVKEDOME OF POMERANIA.
Brandeburg et Pomerania

RVGIA.

RVGIA is an Iland in that part of the Easterne or Swe­vian Sea, The Situation which is properly call'd the Balthick Sea. On the North it hath Denmarke, and the Chaulkie Iland Mona. On the West and South it hath the Citties Po­meranta, Bardus, Stralesundius, Gryphiswaldus, and Walgastus. This Iland was heretofore farre larger then it is now, insomuch that the Iland Ruden was so conjoyned with it, that it had nothing but a small Ditch which a man might leap over with a staffe, to part it. But in the yeere 1309. all that part of it which lyeth be­tweene Rugia and Ruden, was swallowed up and washed away, by a violent tempest, which did blow downe and overthrow Towers and Houses, so that there is now a Channell of halfe a mile breadth, which will beare Ships of great burthen, and it is now called the new passage. Das Neure Si [...]f oder Shiffart. For heretofore great Ships were wont to fall downe to Sea by another way or passage, not East­ward, but Westward, which they call Dan Bellen. This Iland is en­compassed round about with the Sea, and is seven Germane miles both in length and breadth. The circumference whereof if it were round, according to the rules of the Mathematicks, should bee 21. miles. But now the circumference of it is not onely distinguished with many Ilands, and Peninsulaes some greater and some lesser, but also hee that shall diligently note the windings of the Sea into the middle parts of the Iland, also the Ilands, Isthmusses, Peninsula'es, the Bayes, turnings and windings of the shore, shall finde that the cir­cumference of this Iland is not much lesse then 70. miles. And be­sides it is observable that there is no place in all this Iland, that is above halfe a mile or three quarters of a mile distant from the Sea. The Shores also are so well fortified, so that the raging waves of the Sea cannot endammage it. The fertility. Moreover this Iland hath great store of Corne, and is as it were the Granary of the Citty Stralesund, as Sicilie was the Granary of Rome, as Strabo witnesseth. Here are pretty store of Horses, Oxen, and Sheepe: but great store of great Geese. This Iland hath no Wolfes, The variety of living Crea­tures. nor Rats, albeit in the Peninsula of Wittovia, there were some seene, which came either from some Ships which rode there at Anchor, or were Shipwrackt against the shore. The Inhabitants hereof were called heretofore the fierce Ranians or Ru­thenians, who could not be tamed or subdued by the power of neigh­bour Kings and Princes, and they were so strongly addicted to Ido­latry, that they were the last of all the Inhabitants neere the Swethish Sea, who did receive the Christian faith. For the Princes of this Iland being heretofore very potent, did not onely possesse many Cit­ties and Countries out of this Iland, as Birdus, Grimma, and Tribbesea, but also they had continually warres with the King of Denmarke, and the neighbouring Princes of Pomerania, and wearied the I [...]becenstin; [Page 653]

RVGIA.
RUGIA

[Page 654] with continuall warres, and so begun to bee feared of their neigh­bours for their power and fiercenesse. They used formerly the Sla­vonian or Vandalian language, which the Pomeranians used also. There is nothing recorded concerning their atchievements, The ancient government. in regard they desired rather to excell in martiall matters, then in learning, and there were but few learned men at that time especially in those parts. The first Prince of Rugia was Crito, who lived in the time of Swantibarus Duke of Pomerania, and married his Daughter Slavina, a­bout the yeere of Christ 1100. They report also that this Crito was Prince of Holsatia and Dithmarsia, and did found Lubeck, who after hee had made himselfe drunke at a Banquet, as he stooped and put forth his head to goe forth at a low Gate, a Dane that stood in a secret place cut of his head. After whose death his Father Retze surviving after him was Prince of Rugia in the yeere 1106. whose Posterity did successively possesse the Principality of Rugia, even to Wart [...]slaus, in whom in the yeere 1352. the Royall Line of the Princes of Rugis was extinct, and the Dukedome of Rugia came to the Princes of Po­merania, and that by a certaine mutuall covenant and agreement, whereby it was agreed, that if they did not leave Sonnes to succeed them in their owne Dukedomes, the Dukedome for want of a Prince, should descend and come to the other Duke. There were three Churches at Charantina, and many Idols in them: of the chiefe where­of is Rugae-viti: which had seven faces on one head, and seven swords buckled to it, holding in its right hand a naked sword. It was a long thicke, and terrible Idoll, which they called Mars, or the God of warre. The other had five faces on one head, and without a sword which they called the God of peace. The third had foure faces on one head, and one in his breast, holding his forehead with his left hand, and laying his right hand on his knee which they called Por­cuitum and the God of their Empire. It would bee tedious to speake of their other monstrous gods. Ar [...]ona was heretofore the strongest Citty of Rugia, being situate on the highest Promontory of the Penin­sula Wittoviae Northward, on the North, and East it is encompassed with the Sea, on the other side with a low Valley, there are some ruines of this Citty yet remaining. The Valley was so deepe, so that an Arrow shot upright out of a strong Bow could not reach to the top. This Citty was besieged on Ascention day, and it was taken on Saint Vitus day, by Gods providence, who punished their Idolatries even on Saint Vitus day, which did first spring and arise from S. Vitus. The Citizens of Arcona trusting at first to their Citty and Castle, did valiantly resist the Enemy, but at length on Saint Vitus day being wea­ried and tyred, they were enforced to accept of conditions of Peace, and to receive the Christian Religion, and to yeeld unto the Conque­rers the revenewes of the Swantovian Church and Idoll to maintaine Christian Ministers: also to burne the Idoll Swanto with the Temple, and to set the Christian Captaines at liberty without any ransome, and to pay tribute every yeere to the King of Denmarke. The strong Citty being taken, the Citty Charentina did yeeld it selfe upon the same conditions. Among all the three Princes of Rugia, Tetzlaus, [Page 655] Stouslaus, and Iaromarus, Stouslaus did first leave his Principality to his Brother Geromarus, unto whom being a Christian Prince of Rugia, Woldomarus King of Denmarke marryed his Brother Canutus his daugh­ter. And thus Arcona and Charentina being wearied with continuall warres, were not yet quite extinguished or rased. But yet not long after the Princes of Pomerania did rase it to the ground, because the King of Denmarke had not requited the Pomeranians for that ayde which they lent them in subduing of Rugia. But this Iland which had heretofore strong populous Citties and Castles, hath now none at all, but onely some few Townes, the chiefe whereof is Berga, in which there are not above 400. Citizens: The other Townes, as Sagart, Vick, [...]ingst, and many others, are lesser. But yet this Iland is well re­plenished with Inhabitants, so that it can raise 7000. armed men on a sudden. In the furthest part of the Peninsula Iasmunda Eastward, there is a very high Promontory, which being hollow underneath, was for­merly a safe harbour for Pirates and Robbers at Sea, which they call De Stubben kamer. Not farre from thence on a wooddy Mountaine, there were some ruines of a strong Castell. Neere unto this Castell, is the deepe blacke Lake, which albeit it hath great store of fish, The Lakes. yet they superstitiously beleeve, that it will not beare any Fisher-boats, or suffer any Nets to bee drawne through it: for some Fishermen ha­ving put a Boat into it, the day before, and the next day afterward going to fish the Lake with Nets, they could not finde their Boat, whereupon being much amazed, and looking every where about for it, straightway one of them espyed the Boat lying on the top of an high Beech tree: whereupon hee cryed out in their owne language: What Devill hath layd the Boat on the top of the Tree? and by and by hee heard these words, though he could see no body: The Devils have not done this, but onely I, and my Brother Nicheli. Here is great scarcity of Wood for building of Ships and Houses, The Woods. but many places, and especially the Iland Iasmund, in which there is a thicke Wood called De Stubhenitza, that is, a heape of Stubs of Trees, doe yeeld firewood enough for the whole Iland: The Clergie here have both Meddowes, and Fields of their owne, and have also tythe Cat­tell, and tythe Corne. The Nobility. There are great store of Nobility in this Country, who are discended from ancient Families, of which some are more hospitalious, and bountifull, and some more sparing, some doe addict themselves to the warres, and some to study, and most of them doe travell to forraine Princes, and Kings Courts, and doe goe to Universities, and to the Warres. And so are chosen to be Gover­nours, both in forraine Countries and Provinces, and also in their owne Country, in times of parre and weace, not onely in Politick, but also in Ecclesiastick affaires. The Country people also doe live well in this Principality, who doe onely pay the Magistrates a cer­taine summe of money, and doe certaine services, and some of them doe none at all. And let so much suffice concerning the Iland and Principality of Rugia.

THE KINGDOME AND ELECTORSHIP OF BOHEMIA.

The Country whence so cal­led. BOHEMIA, Boemia, or Bojemia, as some would have it, was so called from the Wood Hercynia. For in the Ger­mane language Baum, and in Dutch Boom signifies a tree: the Graecians call it Baemia, and Ptolomy calls the Inhabi­tants Baemi: and Strabo Lib. 7. calleth them Kolduli. Some would have it so named from the Bojans, who fled and transmigra­ted thither, which seeme to bee so called from Bois, that is, from Wood. Ptol. lib. 2. cap. 11. in his description of Germany, doth place the Baemians under the Wood Harcynia, being a great Nation spreading even to Danubius: Strabo calleth it Bubiemium: for so Rhenanus, Aven­tine, The Situation. and others doe read it: but yet in the Graecian printed Copies it is called Boviasmon, but Rhenanus thinketh this to be a corrupt reading of it: and Causabon noteth that in ancient Bookes it is called Bovia [...] ­mon. Tacitus calleth it Bojemum. On the East it hath the Marcomanni­ans and Quadians: on the West the Noricians: on the South the higher Pamonia, now called Austria, and on the North it is bounded with Saxonie, and Misnia. The Wood Hercynia doth encompasse it round about, and encloseth it in manner of a Romane Amphitheater. So that the length and breadth is all one, being above two hundred mile broad, The temper of the ayre. and as many long. The ayre, in regard the Country standeth Northward, is cold and sharpe, but yet wholesome. But the soyle yeeldeth such great store of Barly and Wheate, so that it furnishes, and supplies other Countries. But it hath but little Wine, and that which growes there is very tart, and sharpe. It hath excellent Saf­fron both for colour and sent. The quality of the soyle. This Country also yeeldeth very rich Drugs: yet it hath no Oyle, nor any other parts of Germany. It hath many rich mines, the chiefe whereof are in the Countries of Crome­law, Budeveisz, and Kuttenberg. Also neere the Towne Beraun there are Iron Mines. And in other parts it hath Tinne, Leade, and Brasse. And moreover it hath Carbuncles, and Amethists which are taken out of the Oare. Moreover there are great store of wilde Beasts for hunting, as Foxes, Beares, Harts, and wilde Oxen, which they call in their language Lomi. And they report that this wilde Beast Lomi, when hee is hunted, filleth a Bladder, which hee hath beneath his necke, with hot water, and therewithall hee sprinckles the Dogs that follow him, which burneth whatsoever it toucheth like scalding water, so that it will make the hayre and skin come of. This Coun­try was governed at first by a Duke. The ancient [...]overnment. The first Duke was Zechus, who comming out of Crotia, did first establish this Country of Bohemia. Af­ter him succeeded Crocus, and his Daughter Labussa with her Husband Primislaus, after him Nimislaus and his Nephew Mnato, and Vrislaus the Sonne of Mnato, also Necla, Noctericus, and Borsinous. In whose time Bohemia received the Christian faith in the yeere 900. in the time of [Page 657]

THE KINGDOME AND ELECTORSHIP OF BOHEMIA.
BOHE­MIA.

[Page 658] the Emperour Arnulph, but in the yeere of our Lord 1086. Bohemia was made a Kingdome, and in the Counsell at Moguntine, Vratisslaus the first was created King by the Emperour Henry the fourth, and Gilbert Bishop of Trevers was sent to Prague, to annoynt the King in the pre­sence of the people, and to invest him with the Royall▪ ornaments, his wife also Swatana was crowned Queene. But afterward it fell to bee a Dukedome againe, when it came to Vratislaus the fourth, who for his service in the Mediolanian expedition was created by the Em­perour Frederick, King of Bohemia, and an associate in the Empire: and had given him for his armes a red Lyon with a forked tayle in a white Field, from whom some Emperours discended, after that Bis [...]tislaus had carried away Iutha the Daughter of the Emperour Otho the II. whence they began to bee a kinne to the Emperours. The King of Bohemia is one of the seven Electors. Bohemia hath some Citties, which are subject to the King, and some to the Lords and Nobles. The chiefe Citty is Prague, which was walled about by Primistaus the third Duke of Bohemia, and his wife Libusla. It hath the Castle V [...]segradum, or Herschin, which is seated on a Mountaine. The whole Citty is divided into three Citties, the Higher, the New and the Lesse. The River Muldavia doth seperate old Prague from the new, in which there is a Castle, and the Cathedrall Church of Saint Vitus: and these two parts of the Citty are joyned together with a stone Bridge of 24. Arches, which was built by King Vladislaus. The Emperour [...]harles the IV. and the King of Bohemia, did much adorne and enlarge this Citty. The Castle standeth on a very steepe Hill. In the Church of the Castle, there is an Alablaster Monument wrought with curious workmanship, in which divers Princes, and Emperours have beene buryed. Ptolomy would have it call'd Casurges: Aventinus, Ma [...]budum: and Strabo, Bubienum. In the yeere 1370. King Charles erected here an Academy or Vniversity▪ which continued untill the yeere 1308. And afterward by reason of a faction which arose it was translated to Lapsia.

The Citty Egra is situated in the first entrance into Bohemia ▪ which was so named from the River Egra by which it was seated. It was heretofore subject to the Romane Empire, but now to the Kingdome of Bohemia. It is faire and beautifull: within it hath faire houses▪ and civill, courteous, and magnificent Citizens. And without it hath pleasant Orchards, and fruitfull Fields▪ and a River full of Fish. This Citty is famous for a kinde of drinke called Mede▪ which is made of Honey. The chiefe Townes of Bohemia, towards Moravia ▪ are Mutha, Chrudima, Hradecium, Pardubitium, Litomossium, and from thence toward Noricia, there are Glatovia, Dornazlicium, Misa, and Tacovia. On the South side the chiefe Townes are▪ Budvicium, Crum [...]via, Tre­bonia Hadrecium Hencici: and on that side which is toward Misma, it hath these Townes, Pons, Cadana, Chomutavia, and Austio. And these Townes are neere the confines of Sl [...]ia, Hiaromirium, Gla [...]um, Curta and some others. The Inland Townes are Cuthna Colen Belsina, Verena, Zate [...]um, Launa Slana, [...]tomericum Tabortum. The chiefe Rivers are [...] which they call Labe, it breaketh forth of the Mountaine [Page 659] neere the Citty Aust, and hath great store of Salmons. There is also Multavia, which Ptolemy calleth Cassurgis, and the Germanes Molea, and the Inhabitants Vltauva, there are also the Rivers Egra, [...]assava, Gisera, Misa, and others, some whereof have fine sands of gold▪ and some of them have shells, out of which they get Pearles. The Moun­taines Sud [...]ta doe encompasse Bohemia on the South, and West. The Mountaine Pinifer, which is so called from the abundance of Pines growing there, which riseth in the Mountaines of the Maraniship of Brandenburg betweene Franconia, Voitlandia, and Bohemia, in the com­passe of two miles, doth send forth foure famous Rivers, towards the foure parts of the World, namely, Moenus in Francia, Sala i [...] [...], Nabus in Bavaria, and Egra in Bohemia. This Mountaine also hath Gold, Silver, Quick-silver, Iron, and Brimstone. It hath also [...] of Precious-stones. The whole Country is as it were walled [...] with Woods, of which that part which lyeth between [...] West and the North, Strabo calleth the Wood Gabreta, and Ptolem [...] [...] that part which streteheth from the South to Danubius, Ptolemy cal­leth the Moones Wood, but now it is called Passavica Silva, or De [...] Pas­sawerwaldt: on the West, where it joyneth to Moravia it is called Der Scheib. The Emperour Charles in the yeere 1361. did devide the King­dome of Bohemia into 12. Countries, which are governed by Cap­taines and Barons, who doe first decide small controversies; and se­condly, if there bee any theeves, they may call the Nobility to ayde them in suppressing of those Robbers: and at last in time of warres, every one repaireth to his owne Captaine. I finde that the Bur­paviate of Carlstein is in this Kingdome, where the Crowne of the Kingdome is kept. There are these Countries Lob­ [...]wits, Hassenstain, Litzkaw, Camethaw, Passau, Melnis, Rosen­berg, Hadretz, Dominia, Hasenburg, Leip, Perstain, Dobitschaw, Walstain, R [...]schatec, Dachaw, Totsnick, Wartenberg, Schellenberg, Kost, Schmirits, Lissaw, Kunewaldt, Dessaw, Schonpeck, Slawa, Grossen Bora, Liebenstain, Ioppendorff, Gradetz, and Colourat, some of which are Counties: also the Baronies of Trachenberg, and Millusch. Prague was made an Archbishops seate by Charles King of Bohemia, and Emperour of Germany, and the Bishop of Litomisliens was made his Suffragan. I come unto their manners: concerning which Iohn Dubravius writeth thus. The Bohemians in their manners and habit, doe shew a kinde of Lion-like courage, un­der which signe Bohemia lyeth, whether you consider the great sta­ture of the Bohemians, or their strong broad breasts, or neckes co­verd with stiffe yellow hayre: or their great voice, or glistering eyes, or their courage and strength. Moreover the Lion is wont to swell in contempt of other beasts, and cannot be disarmed especially if you set upon him by force. Neither doth the Bohemian degenerate from him in this also, for he contemneth others both in word & deed, and sheweth much pride and arrogancy both in his gate and gesture. And he is most fierce, when he is roughly entreated: Moreover he is as bold as a Lion in any enterprise, and stout and hardy in the Execution: but yet he is ambitious and vaine-glorious. And besides he is as hun­gry and sharpe as a Lion, and immoderate in his Dier.

THE MARQVISHIP OF MORAVIA.

MORAVIA, commonly called Marnhern, doth con­fine on Polonia Westward. It is so called from the River Moravia which runneth thorow this Coun­try. The Country whence so cal­led. The Ancients did call it Marcomannia, because it did border Germany on that part, where Danubiu [...] gli­deth towards Pannonia. For in the Germane lan­guage Marck signifies a limmit or bound, and those which dwelt there were called Marcomanni, the Inhabitants of the Frontiers or Marches: as Dubravius thinketh. But Arrianus saith thus: The last (saith he) of these Nations, are the Quadians & Marcomannians, after them the Iazyges, or Sarmatians, then the Getes, and lastly, a great part of the Sarmatians. And it appeareth manifestly that this Mora­via was the Seate of the Marcomannians, because neere the River Hana, the Husbandmen as they were ploughing did often finde cer­taine coynes of the ancient Romane Emperours, as of M. Antoninus, who as Histories doe witnesse did conquer and subdue this Nation. There was also mony taken from the enemy as a booty, with this In­scription: De Marcomannis. There are some doe conjecture by the Ety­mologie of the word, that the Marcomannians did possesse that Pro­vince of Germany, which is commonly called Die Marck, or the Mar­quiship of Brandenburg, beyond Albis toward the Ocean, for the Inha­bitants thereof are called Die Marcker, that is, Marcomannians, as it were Marcmenner: some say the Marcomannians were so named from Horses, as we call Mareschalcus a Praefect of the Horse, and Mar­staller a Master of the Horse: for Marrha and Merrhen doe signifie in the Germane language a Horse and a Mare: whence they translate Merrhenlandt, the Country of Mares. But the former reason is more probable. Moravia as it is now, is bounded on three parts of it with Mountaines, Woods, Forrests, or Rivers; on the East from Hu [...]garia, on the West from Bohemia, on the North from Silesia. For on the South towards Austria it is plaine ground, and in some places it is par­ted from it by the River Thaysa, and in other places by a small River. The ayre of this Country is gentle and warme, and so more subject to corruption. The Climate. And as this Country is populous, so it yeeldeth great store of Corne and Wine, [...] and all things necessary for mans use. It hath also great store of Saffron. The inward part of the Country is Champion ground, the Fields are of a fat and fruitfull soyle, and therefore good for tillage, there are Hills crowned with Vineyards, and in regard it hath a better soyle for Vines than Bohemia, there­fore [Page 661]

THE MARQVISHIP OF MORAVIA.
MORAVIA

[Page 662] it excelleth it for goodnesse and plenty of Wine. It is all tilled, so that there is no part left for feeding of Flocks and Cattell, unlesse it bee in the Woods and Desarts. The Mountaines Sudetae neere the Citty Igla are thought to bee full of Mines. Moreover, it is wonder­full, that there is Frankincense and Myrrh in Moravia, which doth not distill out of a sweating Tree, as in other parts, but is digged out of the ground, especially in one place called Gradisco, in which there is both male and female Frankincense. But of late Ven­ceslaus a Nobleman, as he was laying the foundation of the head of a Fish-pond in his owne grounds at Sterenberg, found the whole body of a man, which was nothing but Myrrhe. This Country was here­tofore adorned with the title of a Kingdome, and it had formerly Kings, who governed all Bohemia, and Poleland, and it was a very large and potent Kingdome. About the yeere of Christ 700. Zuantocopius did possesse Moravia, Bohemia, Silesia, and Poleland, and the Dukes there­of were subject unto him. But hee being proud of his large Terri­tories, did deny to pay the Emperour that tribute, which hee had sometime paid to Lodovick King of Germany. So that the King made warres upon him, but hee drew up great forces to defend him­selfe. The Hungarians were as it were a bolt or barre, which the King of Moravia had placed, to shut up the passage that way. The Empe­rour who purposed not to depart from Moravia without victory, per­ceiving where they were ayded, opened a passage to Hungaria, and let in the Turkes amongst them, who did grievously afflict this Pro­vince. And so the Emperour using the Turkes Forces, did suppresse the King of Moravia, and having made a great slaughter, and taken many prisoners, he put him to flight. Who by this meanes escaping, betooke himselfe to a thicke Wood, and having cast away his royall Robes and apparell, hee went to a Hermit, with whom hee liv'd a solitary Hermits life untill his death, and then hee discovered who hee was, and so slept in Christ. After that the Princes of Bohemia, Poleland, and Silesia, had every one Dukes of their owne, yet they payd some tribute to the Emperour. At the same time, when Michael was Emperour of Greece, there came Cirillus Doctor and Apostle of all Sclavonia, together with Merodius, who layd the foundation of the Christian faith in Moravia; and erected an Episcopall Church in the Towne Vielagrad. So that being called and summoned by the Pope to answer why they read Masse in the Sclavonian tongue, they answered, because it is writtten. Omnes Spiritus laudet Dominum. Let every spirit praise the Lord. But afterward Moravia was governed by Dukes, and Marquisses, and it is now devided, so that the better part of it, and almost all of it is subject to the Kings of Bohemia: the other part is subject to Barons and Lords. The chiefe head-Citty of this Marquiship is Brunna, which the Germanes call Brin, and the Bohemians Brino, and some doe call it Olmuzium, and Olomontium, it is a Bishops Seate, and heretofore it was called Volograd. It hath also many other faire walled Citties, as Zwoyma, Radisch, Iglavia, Nova Ci­vitas, Niclosburg, Mons Nicolai, Weiskirchen, Cremser, Boserlitz, heretofore a Marquiship, and many others, which may be found in the Table or [Page 663] Card. The chiefe Rivers in Moravia are Morava, or Ma [...]ava [...]a, Ptol [...]my calls it C [...]abrus ▪ it is commonly called die Marche, which floweth by the chiefe Citty Olomuz [...]um, and so running into [...]a [...]rovia, it falleth at last into Di [...]ubius. It is thought that this River named the Coun­try, but it is more likely that the Country named the River. The o­ther chiefe Rivers are Iheya, or Deins, which Dubravius calls Tha [...]sa, and some Thysia. It floweth by Zuoyna, which is memorable in re­gard that the Emperour Sigismund dyed here, and it doth border Mo­ [...]avania and Austria. The River Igla, whence the Citty Iglavia is so cal­led, doth devide the Maravanians from the Bohemians, and doth enter also into Marava [...]ia. But the River Odera, which riseth not farre from Olomuzium, doth keepe his owne name untill hee falleth into the Ocean: Some suppose that Ptolomy doth call it Viadrum. They called Odera by a word borrowed from Fowlers, who set down daring Glasses to catch and allure Birds to their Nets, which they call Odri, and the Fowlers doe now set downe such Glasses in Mora­via by the Fountaine of Odera. Neither can wee passe by Hama, al­though it bee a small streame, yet it watereth those Fields, which are the fruitfullest in all Moravia, so that the Husbandmen in regard of their great plenty of Corne which they yeeld, doe call them the light or eye of Moravia. And also Gold and Silver coynes of M. An­ [...]us, and Commodus, and some other of the Emperours, are very often found in these parts, which are manifest tokens of the warres which the Romanes had against the Marcomannians in Moravia. There is also the River Nigra, [...]ommonly called Suarta and Suittaw, which doth glide by the Citty Brunna, and is next in esteeme to Olo­muzium. These Rivers have great store of divers kindes of Fish. This Country is not so Mountainous as Bohemia, neither is altogether plaine. Ptolemy placeth here the Wood Orcynium, and the Wood Ga­breta. The Inhabitants are very rude, and doe use a mixt kinde of speech. But they speake just the Bohemian language, for the Ger­mane speech is onely used in Citties, and that among the Nobles and chiefe men. In other matters Dubravius saith that they are like the Bohemians in their rites and manners. In the Villages of this Coun­try there doe dwell divers Anabaptists, who professe that there ought to be a community of all things. Mercator placeth these Coun­ties in Mo [...]avia, Huckenwaldt, Schonberg; and these Signiories or Lord­ships, Lomnicz, Dubrantiz, Gemniez, Walstain, Pietnix, Neuhauss, Telesch, Bozkowitz, Trebits [...]h, Dernowitz, and Ragetz.

THE ARCHDVKEDOME OF AVSTRIA. The third Circle of the Empire is AUSTRIA, in which there are two Orders.

THe next that followeth in our method is Austria, called heretofore Pannonia the higher. The name of Austria, as Wolfgangus Lazius witnesseth, is but of late time, being called so either from the South wind, which is fre­quent in that Country, or from the Germane word Oostreich, for so the Frenchmen called the Easterne bounds of their Kingdome, as they call'd the Westerne bounds West­retch. But that which the Frenchmen called Oostreich was situated by the Rhene, and called afterward Austrasia, which name having lost, they call'd it Pannonia, as Lazius testifieth. Lib. 1. Cap. 11. Comment. Gent. Aust. Moreover the Austrians are descended from the Frenchmen and Saxones, who by the sword got this Country from the Hunga­rians. Austria hath on the East Hungaria: on the South the Moun­taines of Styria, which doe runne out with one continued Bridge from the Alpes into Hungary, and other Countries beyond it: it hath on the East Bavaria, and on the North the Rivers Tejus and Moravia. It hath a milde pleasant ayre, and wholesome in regard that the East winde doth purifie it. The soyle is very fruitfull, and not charg­able in tilling. For the Husbandman, in that part which is called Campus Transdanubianus, or the Fields beyond Danubius, will plough the ground with one poore leane Horse. The Austrians doe not know what Marle is, with which the barren leane Fields in Bavaria are manured. All the Country hath excellent Wine, which is purer then the Germane wine, and weaker then the Spanish wine, which it doth transport to Moravia, Bohemia, Silesia, and Bavaria. Besides it hath excellent good Saffron. It hath also abundance of Silver, but no Gold; it hath Salt also, which is partly made at home, & partly imported and brought in from other parts. The Earles of Babenberg did sometime governe Austria, the first was Lupold, whom the Emperour Otto the second created Marquesse of Austria; whose Line being ex­tinct, Rudolphus of Habspurg, who was elected Emperour in the yeere 128 [...]. did governe it, and made it a Dukedome. And Frederick the second made it a Kingdome. The armes of this Country were here­tofore five golden Larkes painted in a Sky-colour Field: but the Marquesse Lupold the V. had new Armes given him by the Empire, which were set forth in white and red colours, because his Buckle [...] was so bloody in the Battaile against Ptolomies, that it was all bloo­dy even to the bend which went crosse the Scutchion Moreover [Page 665]

THE ARCHDVKEDOME OF AVSTRIA·
AUSTRIA archiduc.

[Page 666] Austria is devided into the higher and the lower, the latter whereof is situate beyond Danubius, and the former on this side. It hath also the Dukedome of Styria, which lyeth betweene the Rivers Danubius, Muer, and Mietz, the Inhabitants whereof doe partly use the Ger­mane speech, and partly the Sclavonian. It hath also the Duke­dome of Carinthia, which is situate betweene the Rivers Muer and Draicus: and also Carmina Southward. The chiefe Citty of Austria is Vienna, which the Sarmatians and Windians did inhabit, before the birth of our Saviour Christ, after whom there succeeded the Boijans, Senonians, and others, whom Tiberius Nero did reduce into a Pro­vince: Antoninus calleth it in his Itinerarie Vindebona, and Ptolemy calls it Iuliobona, and both of them doe place the tenth Germane Legion there, for many ancient Monuments, both within and without the Citty doe witnesse that it was seated in that place. To this Legion from the Colour or Ensigne belonging to it, the name of a Larke was given: whence it seemes that the Marquesse of Austria had their Armes at the first, which are five Larkes. And Otto of Frisingen, Lib. 1. Histor. Frid. cap. 32. calleth it Faviana. For he saith, Dux iunc de­mum terga hosti dare compellitur, & periculis belli exemptus in Vicinum opidum Viennis, quod olim à Romanis inhabitatum Fabiana Dicebatur, declinavit. That is, The Duke was put to flight by the enemy, and was faine to retire to the Towne Vienna, which when the Romanes did heretofore in­habit it was called Fabiana. You may read the like in the History of Severinus Bishop of Vienna. Lazius saith that Strabo calleth it Vendum. Iornandes calleth it the Citty Pannonia: and in the Sclavonian lan­guage it is called Wien Wydme. Ortelius writeth that hee learned out of D. Carolus Rimius, who was sometime Orator to Zelimus the great Turke, that the Turkes doe call this Citty Betz. Leunclavius calleth it Wetsch, and Beetz: It is a faire Citty situate by the River Danubius, and encompassed with a strong wall, so that Vienna is a well fortified and a strong Bulwarke against the Turkes. The Suburbs are great, and large. The Citizens have faire magnificent Houses, which are adorned with Pictures, and strongly built. There are many great faire Churches built of Free-stone, and arched with divers Pillars. Their Wine-cellers are so deepe and large, that they have as much building under the ground as they have above ground. Their streets are paved with hard stone, so that Cart-wheeles cannot weare them. It hath great store of Corne and Wine, so that in the time of Vin­tage for 40. dayes together they doe use 1200. Horses to carry Corne and Wine in Carts. It received the Christian Religion in the yeere 466. by the preaching and instruction of Severinus, who built two Churches there. The History of this Citty may be found in Lazius, and Otto of Friburg. Frederick the second did adorne, and enlarge this Citty, as also all the other following Dukes of Austria. The Empe­rour Frederick did erect there an University for all Arts and Sciences, which was afterward renewed by Albert Archduke of Austria, in the yeere 1356. But afterward through sedition it was ruinated. These were famous men in Vienna, namely Wolfgangus, Lazius, Medius, an Hi­storian to the Emperour Ferdinand: also Iulius Alexandrinus, Mathias [Page 667] Farinator, also Iohn Haselbach was Professor of Divinity in the Univer­sity of Vienna, who was so large in the explanation of that which hee propounded to his audience, that he preached twenty yeeres out of the Prophet Esaiah, and yet hee was not come to the end of the first Chapter. This Citty is famous for the Citizens valiant holding out against the Turkes siege, in the yeere 1529. in which 80000. Turkes were slaine. There is also in higher Austria Gmunda, which is no great Towne, but yet very neat and pleasant, situated by a Lake which is called from thence the Lake Gmunda, out of which Dravus a River of Austria riseth. At Gmunda there is great store of Salt, which is dig­ged out of the neighbouring Mountaines, and so being brought to Gmunda in little Vessels (which in their Country speech they call Kivelin) it is transported by the River Dravus unto Danubius, and so from Vienna it is transported to other Citties of Austria, Hungaria, Sti­ria, and Carinthia, to the great gaine and commodity of the Gmundi­ans. It is watered also with many Rivers; the chiefe whereof is Da­nubius, which was heretofore the limmiting bounds of the Country, but now it cutteth thorow the middle of it. The other Rivers are Athosinus, Genus, or Onasus, Tranus, Traunus, and Erlaphus, which ariseth out of a pleasant Lake, by the River Cella famous for the Church of the Virgin Mother: there are also the Rivers Traisius, Ypsius, Melicus, Marchia, and Tejus, which devideth Moravia from Austria, also Cambus which is full of divers kindes of Fish, and Leytha: also Suegadus, in which there are excellent Crabs, and others. It hath many Moun­taines, the chiefe whereof are the Mountaine Cecius, commonly cal­led Calenberg, which extendeth from Danubius even to the River Dra­vus, the parts of it are Schneberg, Semering, Kemperg, Hertperg, Deusperg, Heusterg, Plaitz: Also Cognanus now called der Haimburgerperg, which reacheth from Danubius to Arabon. It hath also some woods which are parts and pieces of the wood Hercinia, and the Moones Wood: And they are now called der Freyste [...]er und Kon [...]gwiserwaldt. But let us proceede to other matters. In the Citie of Vienna, twelve Magistrates doe dayly sit in Iudgement. Of which foure are of the Clergie, the Officiall of the Bishop of Patavia, the Officiall of the Bishop of Vienna, the Deane of the Cathedrall Church, and the Rector or governour of the Vniversity. There are also foure Citizens, and foure out of the Citty. The chiefe whereof are these whom they call Regimentum, where all lower Austria doe bring their suits and causes to tryall, and they call the Court the Exchequer, whether all the accompts of the Province are brought. The rest are subject unto them, and causes are removed and brought from them to the higher, the Senate of the Province does appeale to the ordinary of the Province, the Senate of the Citie with the Consull doth appeale to the Citie Praetor, the Iudgement of Custome, and the Merchants Praetor, which they call the Landgrave, concerning which matter Wolfgangus Lazius, of Vienna doth discourse at large in his Vienna. Austria is the third Cir­cle of the Empire, in which there are two Orders. In the first there are the Clergie, as the Bishops of Trent, of Brixen, of Goricen, of Sego­via, of Labachia, of Vienna, Teutsch Ordens Meister, Ordens Maister in [Page 668] Eischtall. In the second are the secular Princes, as the Archduke of Austria, Count Schaumberg, the Barren of Wolkenstain, the Lord Senster, the Lord Roggendorff, Count Hardkeck. And besides the Princes of the Empire, there are in Austria, the Counts of Thurn, Crentz, Ortenburg, Perneck, Garb, Freyhern, Landskron, Wanberg, Hohen, Osterwitz, Newberg, Guetenhag, Teuffe [...]bach, Maiyhofen, Awersperg, Dorneck, Saraw, Hattenstain, Schwartzenaw, Tu [...]nstai [...], Wachanthall, Hoffkirchen, Eytzing. The Lord­ships also are Aichelperg, Liechtenstain, Puchaim, Luetkurt, Porges, Schon­kirchen, Shifftenberg, Altensperg, Hornstein, and Seibersdorff.

THE BISHOPRICKE OF SALTZBVRG.

THe Bishopricke of Saltzburg is so called from the Metrapo­litan Citty Saltzburg. The Country whence so cal­led. Francis Irenicus maketh this the chiefe of the five Bishopricks of Bavaria. This Territory is en­riched with all kinde of Mettals, as Gold, Silver, Brasse, and Iron. Here is also Rozen, Brimstone, Allom, and An­timony. There are also Mines of Marble. The plaine ground is fit for planting of Vines or Tillage. The Mountaines doe afford great store of game for Hawking and Hunting. Munster doth name 58. Bishops of Saltzburg, the last was Ernest Count Palatine of Rhene, Duke of Bavaria, the Sonne of Albert and Kunegundis the Daughter of the Emperour Frederick. Moreover in the time of Arno the tenth Bishop hereof, it was made an Archbishop by Leo the third, and it hath un­der it these Suffragan Bishops; the Bishop of Trident, of Patavia, of Vienna, of Gorcensa, of Brixen, of Frisingen, of Seccovia, of Lavintinium, and the Chyenensiam. The Metrapolis or Mother Citty is Saltzburgum, or Salisburgum, it is commonly call'd Saltzburg, from the River Saltzach: though some suppose that it is called Saltzburg, from the Salt which is digged neere unto it. There is also Iuvantia, or Iuvavia, or Iuvaviam, which was so called à juvando, from helping, and in the Germane lan­guage Helffenberg, because Iulius Caesar built a Castle there, to be a de­fence and refuge to his Legions against the Germanes whom hee in­tended to conquer, and subdue. For it is reported that the Romanes slew 3400000. Germanes, and tooke 1500000. Prisoners. Some thinke that Iuvavia was so called from the River Iuvavius, which runneth neere unto it. It is called also the Iuvensian Castle, as Pighius sheweth. Aventinus affirmeth out of ancient writing, and records that it was that which Ptolomy calls Paedicum, and that there is a Village still re­maining of that name. But Francis Irenicus writeth that it is Ptolomies Gamanodurum, or Badacum, unto whom Volateranus doth also assent. Antoninus his Itinerary maketh mention of Iuvaria. But Gasper Bruschi­us doth thinke that the name Helffenberg is more ancient than Iuvavia: and from thence it was called Iuvavia, which signifies the same. Pighi­us writeth, that he read these Verses in a Church of this Citty:

Tunc Hadriana vetus, quae post Iuvavia dicta,
Praesidialis erat Noricis, & Episcopo digna
Ruberti sedes, qui fidem contulit illis
Christi, quam retinet, Saltzburgum sero vocata.
Then Hadrian, which they did after call
Iuvavia was a seate Praesidiall
Of the Noricians, and a Bishoprick it hath
[Page 670]Where Rubert taught them first the Christian faith,
Which since that time the people doe retaine,
And now of late they doe it Saltzberg name.

For Rupert, or Rudpert, Bishop of Wormes, being descended of the Royall Line of France, when he was droven out of his seate after the death of King Childerick, about the yeere of Christ, 540. came to Ra­tisbon to Theodon Duke of Bavaria, whom he instructed, and baptized, and by his perswasions going forward to Noricum, he converted many to the Christian faith. And out of the ruines of the old [...]uvavia he built a Church in honour of Saint Peter, and a Monastery of the Order of S. Benedict, and he was Bishop here 45. yeere, and dyed in the yeere of our Lord 1123. This Citty is situated on the middle of the Alpes, being strongly walled, and adorned with many faire publike, and private Buildings. It was heretofore a Royall seate, when it was proud of her high Pinacles and Churches. It is now an Archbishops seate, which was first instituted at Laureacum, then transported to Patavium, The fertili [...]y. and lastly hither. This Citty hath Marshes, Plaines, Hills, and Mountaines. The Marshes doe make good Meddowes, and the Mountaines affoord good Hawking and Hunting. In this Citty in an Hospitall neere Saint Sebastians, there is the Monument or Tombe of Theophrastus, a most famous Physician, with this Epitaph. Conditur hic Philippus Theophrastus insignis Medicina Doctor, qui dira illa vnlnera, lepram, po­dagram, hydropisin, aliaque insanabilia corporis contagia mirifica arte sustulit, ac bona sua in pauperes distribuenda collocandaque ordinavit. Anno 1551. die 24. Septemb. vitam cum morte commutauit. That is, here lyeth Philip Theophrastus a famous Doctor of Physick, who by his wonderfull Art caused these grievous diseases, the Leprosie, the Gout, the Dropsie, and other incurable infirmities of the body, and gave order that his goods should be distributed and devided among the poore. Hee dyed in the yeere 1551. on the 24. day of September. This Country is watered with an innumerable sort of Rivers, and Rivalets, which doe flow out of the Mountaines. The Rivers. The River Anassus doth run North­ward, which the Rivers Altzius, Salizius, and Mathicius doe enlarge, by mingling their streames with it. Traunus riseth in the same place out of the Lakes. Hence also Mur and the noble River Dravus doe spring and arise, the latter Pliny. lib. 3. cap. 25. doth mention, and saith, that it riseth out of Noricum. The other lesser Rivers doe runne into those Rivers which I mentioned before. The Countrie is Moun­tainous, The Moun­taines. and full of Hills, which the Inhabitants doe call Taurn, as the Mountaines Radstatterthaurn, Felbergthaurn, Kornthaurn, Casteiner­thaurn, and many others which are so high, that those who goe to the top of them, doe finde the ayre very cold in the middest of Summer: no Cart or Waggon can passe over them, for the pathes and wayes are narrow, and sometime so steepe, that a Carriers Horse can scarce passe that way, but are in great danger as they ascend the Hill, for sometimes sudden windes doe fling men downe headlong, and great flakes of Snow doe fall downe, and kill Horses, and beate downe Houses neere unto them to the ground. Many Rivers doe flow out [Page 671]

THE BISHOPRICKE OF SALTZBVRG.
SALTZBURG CARINTHIA

[Page 672] of these Mountaines, which we have mentioned before. And besides the aforesaid Alpes, it hath the Alpes on the South, which they call Albis: and have divers names, as Villacher Albin, Swanberger Albin, &c. There are also the Mountaines Creutzberg, and Lettachberg, which have mettall in them in the Vale Oevinus, of which Conradus Celtes. lib. Amorum. 2. Odo. 6. singeth thus.

Qui mihi de celsis nuper fuit Alpibus actus
Oenus ubi, atque Athesis murmura ranca facit.
Argenti aeterno scaturit qua vena Metallo
Et ditat totam patriam Alemanicam.
Hic halant liquido puro & de fonte Salinae
Ditantes Bavaros, Austriacosque Duces.
Hic turba est tetrae nigraeque simillima morti,
Qui solvunt vastis ignibus aera suis.
Haud credas nostris decocta Metalla per ignem,
Sed Phlegetontaeis mundificata vadis.
Whom I did drive downe from the Alpes so high
Where Oenus, and Athesis runne by
With a hollow murmour, where Silver vaine
Enricheth all the Country of Alemaine.
Here Salt doth boyle out of the pure spring,
Which to the Austrian Dukes much wealth doth bring.
And the Bavarians, while a smooty crew
Doe melt the Brasse, as blacke as death in shew.
You cannot thinke that fire doth make it runne,
But that it is refin'd in Phlegeton.

The Woods.This Bishoprick also hath many woods, as the woods Hardio, Hen­dard, and Weyhard which lye on the North. But let so much suffice concerning the Bishoprick of Saltzburg, it remaineth that we should speake something concerning the Dukedome of Carinthia, which is contained in this Table.

The Dukedome of CARINTHIA.

The Country whence so cal­led.CARINTHIA, or Carnithia, (as Rithaimerus supposeth it should be written) was so called from the Carnians, who are the anci­ent Inhabitants thereof, whom both Pliny and other Geographers doe mention. But it is doubtfull, whether they were so called from Carnuntum an ancient Towne, often mentioned by Authors, or whe­ther the Towne was so denominated from them. There is a place in Pannonia, almost seven miles distant from Vienna, where there are some ruines remaining of a famous Citty, which is now called D. Petronell. Moreover, the Carniolians are called in the Germane language, Karn­ten, Krain, Karst. This Country hath on the East and North S [...]yria, on the West and South, the Alpes Carniola is a part of it: there are many [Page 673] Valleyes and Hills in this Country which doe yeeld great store of wheat. Solinus cap. 30. saith, The fertility. that the Country Noricia is cold and un­fruitfull, but that part which is more remote from the Alpes is very fertile. The Metropolis of this Country is Santo-Vicus, which is a faire Citty by the River Lana. It hath a large Market-place, and a cleare fountaine of water. There is also the Towne Villacum, where the forepart of the houses are curiously painted with Histories set forth in colours, which are very pleasant to behold. It is seated on a plaine by the River Dravus, and environed with high Rockes, and it hath a stone Bridge: Clagenfurtum is a well fortified Citty, which as Lazius witnesseth was anciently called Claudia. Some doe write that the Citizens of this Citty are so severe and inexorable towards theeves, insomuch that upon suspition of felony, some have beene put to death without tryall, & three dayes after his execution they araigne him, and if they finde that he was not guilty they bury him honou­rably, but if they finde that hee was guilty, they let him hang on the Crosse or Gallowes. But Rithaymerus thinketh it to be a fabulous re­port: there is also Wolspergum which lyeth by the River Lavandus, also Santo Leonardus, &c. There are many Lakes in this Country, The Lakes. as Mulset­terse, O ssiachersee, Werdsee, Lavandtsee, Iudenburgersee, Weisee. The chiefe River is Dravus, The Rivers. which runneth thorow Stiria and Pannonia into Danu­bius. The next unto it are Savo, Glana, Schleiniza, and Lavand, all which Dravus doth receive. Mura also runneth into Dravus. But most of the aforesaid Rivers have their Spring-heads and Fountaines in this Country, which is every where full of Mountaines. For the high Alpes, as Strabo writeth, doe runne hither in one continued ridge, The Moun­taines. so that it seemeth one Mountaine, which is sometimes lower, and sometimes higher. I doe thinke there are parts of the Moun­taine Taurus, which the Inhabitants call by divers name, on the West there is Gastein [...]aurn, Villacher Taurn, Rastatter Taurn, and Karn [...]n Taurn. But some of the Alpes doe keepe their owne names, as Modringalbin, Serbisalbin, Sanalbin, &c. Dietzperg hangeth over the River Dravus, and above it there is the Mountaine Argentatus, which the Inhabitants call Silber Berg: in the Mountaine Rasperg there are the Fountaines and Spring-heads of the Rivers Mura and Isara, the one running Southward, the other Eastward. And betweene these high Hills of Taurus and the Alpes, there are many woods, which are parts of the wood Hercynia, as Hirschpuhl, Priewalt, Adelwaldt, Eremus, commonly cal­led in der Einod. The aforesaid Alpes have Gold, Silver, and Iron in them. Concerning the Ecclesiasticall government it is devided as Paracelsus saith, betweene the Bishop of Saltzburg, and the Patriarch of Aquilegium. Munster in his third Booke of Cosmographie, and Pius 2. in his Europe, doth describe a strange custome which they have in inau­gurating their Princes.

THE KINGDOME OF POLAND·

POLAND was so called from the Planesse of the Coun­try, which they themselves call Pole. It is a very great Country: on the North side it hath Borussia and Pomera­nia, on the East Massovia, and Lithuania; on the South it is enclosed with the Mountaines of Russia, and Hungaria: on the West it hath Lusatia, Silesia, and Moravia; it is 480. Miles long, and three hundred broade. The ayre of this Country is pure, but the Winters are cold and sharpe. All the Country is plaine, and yeel­deth good store of Barley, Wheate, and Pulse. It hath abundance of fruites, Waxe, Honey, and Butter. It hath also great store of Salt which is digged out of the earth. I and there are in these Mountaines Mines of Brasse, which the inhabitants call Tatri, and also Mines of Brimstone. It hath also great store of Cattell, so that Saxonie, and many Countries of Germanie, doe live by Poland Oxen. There is great variety of living creatures, and great store of cattell and wild beasts. It hath wild Oxen, Buffones, Bulls, and wild Horses, and Ounces, and the like. There are also great store of foule for Hawking. Poland was dignified with the title of a Kingdome, in the yeare 1001. in the raigne of Boleslaus Chabri, who received his royall Diadem from the Emperour Otto the third. But 77. yeares after, in the raigne of Bole­slaus Audaci, or the bold, who cruelly murdered Stanislaus Bishop of Cracovia, the Pope devested it of that dignity, and tooke it away. And it was made a Kingdome againe in the yeare 1295. and Primislaus the second Duke of the greater Poland, and Pomerania was elected King. This Country is divided into the greater and lesser Poland. The greater is more Northward, and the River doth part it in the middle. The lesser is Southward, and the River Vistula runneth through it. In the greater Poland, the principall Cities are these. Posnania by the Rivers Varta, and Prosna, it is situate betweene the Hills, and walled with a double wall, it hath many faire tiled or slated houses: the Suburbs are large on the farther banke of the Ri­ver Varta, & encompassed with a great Lake, and Marshes, it hath every yeare two famous Faires, and it is a Bishops seate. It hath these Townes under it Koscien among the Marshes, which is 7. Miles distant. Also Meidzyrzexze, in which the houses are built all of wood, and it is neere to Silesia and Pomerania. Also Ostresow, which is situate on a plaine betweene the Woods, and the Townes Wschow, Sremick, Prenez, and Rogozno. Calisia is a walled Citie, among the Marshes, the River Prosna runneth by it, and there are some ruines of a Castell. Vnder this Citie there are Gnesna, Pizary, Wartha, Noklo, Land, Konin, Slupeza, and Kolo. Gnesna is walled about, and seated on a Plaine, betweene Lakes and Hills. This Citie was first built by Lechus, in which Bole­slaus [Page 675]

THE KINGDOME OF POLAND·
POLONIA et SILESIA

[Page 676] Chabri Prince of Poland, received the Royall Diadem from the Emperour Otto the third, which the Kings of Poland doe still enjoy. Siradia is a Citie built of wood, walled about, and seated on a Plaine. Vnder it there are the Cities Vielunia, Sadeck, Petricovia, Rosprza, and Spicimiria. Petricovia is seated in a moorish ground. Lancisia is a plea­sant Citie walled about, and seated on a plaine. Vnder it there are Orlovia, Piatec, Bresma, Kornazew, Biechow, and some other Townes. Cuiauia or Vladislauia is a faire Citie, and it hath under it Bistgostia by the navigable River Buda, by which commodities are transported out of Poland into Vistula. Brestia hath under it Radziciow, Crusphicia, and Cowalow. Crusphisia is the chiefe Citie of all Poland next to Gnes [...]a, it is built of wood, with a brick Castell, and it is seated by the Lake Goplo, out of which Lake Mice heretofore came forth, who by the just judgement of God did devoure Pompil [...]us Prince of Poland in that Ca­stle. Raua is a woodden Citie by the River Raua, it hath under it these Townes Sochaczouia, Gostinin, and Gamh [...]. Ploozko is a pleasant Cittie seated on a Hill by the River Vistula, it is a Bishops seate: under it there are Bielsko, Raczyayaz, Steperoz, Stre [...]sko, Mlawa, Plonsko, and Radzanow. Dobrinta is situated on a rock by the River Vistula, it had a Castle which the Crucigerans did demolish. Vnder it there are [...]Ripin, and Gorzno. In the lesser Poland there are these Principall Cit [...]ties, Cracovia, Sandomiria, and Lublinum. Cracovia is built on a Plaine by the River Vistula, (Peter Appiarus supposeth it to be the same, which Ptolomy calls Carrodunum) being walled with a double wall. It hath a Castle on a high rock, which they call Vanel. In this Citty the King, of Poland keepe their residence, and are buryed. It hath also a Vni­versity famous for study and Arts. But the Cracovians, have no chiefe Advocate, so that the King himselfe is the Praetor of Cracovia. There are three Cities neere unto Cracovia, Clepardia, Stradonia, and Casimiria. It hath two Dukedomes under it, Biecz, Wonincz, Sandecz, Lelow, K [...]yaz, and Proszovice. Sandomirta is a principall Cittie, walled about, being situated on a Hill by the River Vistula, 22. Miles distant from Cracovia. It hath an ancient Castle, well fortified. Vnder which is Che [...]y sea­ted on a Plaine, and famous for Mines of Blew, in which there is also some silver found, also Korzin, Wislicia, Pilzno, Opoczno, Radomia, P [...]o­nieck, Zannichost, Zarnow, and Mologost. Lublinum is a chiefe Citty. well-fortified with a wall and a Castle. In which there are yearely three Faires, to which both Turkes, Armenians, Graecians, Germanes, Mos­chovites, Lithuanians, and others doe resort, the River B [...]sterra doth runne by the Castle. Vnder it there are Vrzendow, Lulow, Parc [...], and Casimiria. Moreover the Kingdome of Poland hath many Lakes, in which there are all sorts of Fish. It is watered also with many faire Rivers, the chiefe whereof is Vandalus or Vistula, which the Germanes call De Wixel. The next are Chronus, now called Pregell, Nyennien, Ru­hon, Viadrus, Varta, Tyras now called Nyester, Hypanis, now Bugh, Bory­sthenes, now Nyeper, there are also many other small Rivers. There are almost no Mountaines, except Southward, where it is parted from Hu [...]gary by the Sarmatian, and Carpathian Mountaines which the in­habitants call Taury. The Country is full of woods, which are parts [Page 677] of the wood Hercinia. But so much hitherto. The Politick state of the Kingdome of Poland hath 2. Members. The first are the Clergie, in which are the two Archbishopricks of Gnesna and Leopolis. The Bi­shops of Cracovia, of Ploczko, of Chelma, Vladislavia, Pomesania, Varmia, Culma, and Sambiensis, Posnonia. Proemislia, Cavenez, Vilna, Medinc (que) Luceo­ria. In Livonia the Bishops of Riga, Dirpta, Absel, and Revalia. Secondly the Nobles, in which there are Castellanus Cracowvia: the Palatine of Cracovia, Posnania, Sandomiria, Kalischy, Siradia, Lancisa, Brezeste, Inowla­dislavia, Russia, Podalia, Lublin, Belze, Plocense, Mozavia, Rava. Also in Lithuania the Palatines of Vilna, of Trochy Poletsho, Novogrod, and Vitellia. Also in Prussia, the Palitnes of Culma, Marienbourg, & Pomerania ▪ The Counts are of P [...]snania, Sand miria, Kalische, Voinice, Gnesne, Siradi [...], Lancise, Brizeste, Inowladeslavia, Leopolis, Camenezia, Lublin, Belze, Plocen­se, Geine, Ravense, Sandecia, Myedzeris, Vis [...]icie, Biece, Rogostia, Radom, Za­wichost, Land [...]nse, Streme, Zarnowe, Mologost, Vi [...]lune, Premis [...]ia, Haine, Sa­ [...]e, Chelme, Dobrine, Polane [...]ce, Premetense, Criswinense, Czecovia, Nacle, Rospirie, Byechov [...]a, Bydgostia, Brezezine, Crininice, Osvecimense, Camenetz, Spicimirie, Inowlodense, Revalia, Zavoloo, Sachazonia, Vasovia, Gostine, Vis­ne, Raciez, Sieprecense, Wisogrod, Riprin, Zabrochzinense, Circhanouia, Li­vense. In Lithuania there are old Palatines of Vilna, and Trochi. In Prussia of Culma, Elbingen, and Pomerania. There are many Captaines in the Kingdome of Poland. And two Mars-halls, of the Kingdome and the Court. The Ecclesiastick doth consist of these Archbishops & Bishops aforesaid. The Noble men are very sharpe witted, and they doe tra­vell into forraigne Countries to get knowledge, and languages. They are couragious, and doe not feare the stoutest Enemie, and if the Nobles doe wrong them, all their kinsfolkes and friends doe joyne with them to revenge it, and doe never cease untill they have re­vengd it or lost their owne lives. Lastly they are not so liberal as Pro­digall, both in Banqueting, and imoderate guifts, and also in keeping a great retinew or number of Servants, whom they cloth and feede.

SILESIA.

ANd so much concerning the Kingdome of Poland, Silesia remai­neth which I will briefely unfold. It was so called from a River of the same name, as Conradus Celtes witnesseth. Others have other de­rivations. It is bounderd on the North and East with Polonia: on the South with Moravia, and the Wood Hercynia, on the West with part of Lusitia and Bohemia. It is 200. Mile long and 80. broade. Though the ayre be somewhat cold, yet it is milde and gentle. The Country in regard it is watered with many Brookes and Rivers is very fruit­full in most places, and it hath in some parts Veines of Gold, Silver, Lead, and Iron▪ it yeeldeth also clothing for it selfe, and many other Countries beside. The Citties are well inhabited and adorned with Lawes, and good Arts. The Metropolis thereof is Vratislavia, some would have it to be that which Ptolomie cals Budorchis, it is comonly [Page 678] call'd Breslaw. Duglossus writeth that it was built by Mieslaus Duke of Polonia, a little before the yeere of Christ, 1000. And 40. yeeres af­terward it was adorned with a Bishoprick by Casimirus King of Poland, and it encreased so much, that the Bishops of this Citty were called the golden Bishops, in regard of their wealth and riches. In the yeere 1341. it was burnt downe. But the Emperour Charles the third made it in stead of Brick, of Gold. On the Steeple of St. Elizabeths Church there is this Inscription. Mirabilis in altis Dominus. The Situation, the beauty of the Houses, Towers, and Churches, the faire Bridges, and large Streets, doe much set forth this Citty. Nissa is an Episcopall Citty. There are besides in this Country 15. Dukes, Lignicensis, Bre­gensis, Teschinensis, Monsterbergensis, Olsvicensis, and Beoustadiensis, and three ancient Families, namely, Ligvicensis, Teschinensis, and Monster­bergensis. Tropaviensis, Opeliensis, Nissensis, Vratislavensis, or Breslauw, Swid­nisensis, Hurensis, Glagoviensis, Ratibonensis, and Sagonensis. But these lat­ter honours the Kings of Bohemia since the decease of their Lords have gotten. There are three Baronyes, namely, of Trachenberg, of Vertenberg, and Plessensis. The Kings high Court in Silesia is kept at Vratislavia, where there is a Bishops seate, as also at Kissa. Viadrus run­neth thorow this Country, into which many Rivers and Streames doe flow, as Elsa, Ola, Bobrus, Barusins, and others.

POLAND.

POLAND which is situate in the Europian Sarmatia is both long and wide, and doth take up a great part of it, it was so called from the Fields and plaine ground, for Pole signifies as much as Plaine: it is a very great Country, having on the North Borussia and Pomerania: on the East Massovia, and Lithuania; on the South Russia, and the Mountaines of Hungaria: on the West Lusatia, Silesia, and Moravia. It is devided into the greater and lesser Poland. The greater is more Northward, and the River Varta runneth thorow the middle of it. The lesser is Southward, and the River Vistula glideth thorow it. The Polanders are descended from the Sclavonians, as Neugebaverus wit­nesseth. Lib. Rer. Polonicar. and their Kingdome was never so large as it is now, because the great Dukedome of Lituania & Livonia are joyned unto it, albeit the King of Swethland hath lately gotten a great part of these Provinces. It reacheth from the River Notes & Obrá, which doe devide it from Marchia, and from the River Odera, which doth part it from Silesia, even to Beresaia, and Borysthenes, which seperateth it from Moscovia, and so it extendeth West and East 120. Germane miles, and as much from the farthest part of Livonia, to the confines of Hungarie. And so being of a round forme, it is very wide and capacious. There are in the greater Poland these principall Citties, Posnavia, built by the Rivers Varta and Prosna betweene the Hills, with a double wall, it hath faire slated Houses, and great Suburbs by the farther banke of the River Varta, being encompassed with a great Lake and Marshes, and having two famous Faires every yeere, it is a Bishops seate, and hath many Townes under it. Calisia is a walled Citty among the Marshes, by which the River Prosna runneth. It had sometime a strong well fortified Castle, as the ruines doe testifie, there are other Townes also subject unto it. Gnesna is walled about, being situate in a Plaine betweene Lakes and Hills, and it is an Archbishops seate. This Citty was first built by Lechus, in which Boleslaus Chabri Prince of Polonia received the royall Diadem from the Emperor Otto the III. when before that time Poland was onely a Dukedome. Siradia is a woodden Citty, walled and seated on a Plaine, it hath a strong Ca­stle by the River Varta. This Citty was honoured with the title of a Dukedome, which dignity belonged to the Kings second Sonne. It hath also many Townes under it, among which is Petricovia, which was heretofore of great note, where the Sessions for the whole King­dome were wont to bee held, which are now translated to Warsa­via. Lancicia is a pleasant Citty, seated on a Plaine, and walled about, having a walled Castle on a Rocke, by which the River Bísura gli­deth. Cujavia, or Vladislavia, is a faire Citty, being a Bishops seate; Bidgostia is subject unto it, which is seated by the navigable River Buda. Brestia hath under it Radzieiow, Crusphicia, and Cowalow. Crusphi­cia is the chiefe Citty of Poland next to Gnesna, it is built of wood with [Page 679] a slated Castle by the Lake Golpo. Rava is a wodden Citty situate by a River of the same name. Ploczko is a pleasant Citty seated on a Hill by the River Vistula, in which there was a Castle which the Cruci­gerians did demolish. In the lesser Polonia, the chiefe Citties are these, Cracovia, Sandomiria, and Lublinum. Cracovia is built on a Plaine neere the River Vistula, being fortified with a double wall and a deep ditch. It hath a Castle on a high Rock [...] which they call Vanel, in this Citty the Kings of Poland keepe their residence and are buried. It hath a famous Schoole for the study of Philosophie. The Castellanus of Cracovia taketh place of the Palatine in the Senate, but in other Provinces the Palatine is preferd before the Castellanus. Moreover, there are three Citties neere unto Cracovia, Clepardia, Stradomia, and Cassimiria. It hath two Dukedomes under it Zarocensis, and Oswieci­mensis. It hath many Townes under it. Sandomiria is a principall Citty, walled about and situate on a Hill by the River Vistula, being 22. miles distant from Cracovia. It hath an ancient Castle well forti­fied, under it there are Checiny in a Plaine, which is famous for Mines of Blue, in which there is Silver also found, also Korezin, Malogast, and other Townes. Lublinum is a Citty beyond Vistula, being fortified with a Wall, a Ditch, a Lake, and a Castle. In which there are 3. Faires every yeere, unto which both Turkes, Armenians, Grecians, Ger­manes, Muscovites, and Lithuavians doe resort. The Iewes doe in­inhabite a great part of the Suburbs, and have a Sinagogue there. The River Bystizna doth runne by the Castle Poland as we said before is a plaine Country, the most part of it is coverd with Woods, and it yeeldeth good store of Barley, Wheate, and Pulse. It hath abundance of Cattle. It hath Lakes which are full of all kindes of Fish. The chiefe Rivers are Vistula, Viadrus, commonly called Odera, Tyres, now Niester, Hypanis, which is called Bugh. Vistula, now called die Weixel, was heretofore called Vandalus, some call it Issula, and Vissula. This River riseth in the Carpathian Mountaines, and before it commeth to Cra­covia it is enlarged by the receit of many Rivers, and afterward be­ing growne very deepe and broad before it come to Dantiscum, it dis­chargeth it selfe into the Codan Bay. Boristhenes so well knowne of old, is now called Nieper. It hath a few Mountaines, and those South­ward where it looketh toward Hungaria. The State of the Kingdome consisteth of the Clergie and Nobles. The Ecclesiastick Order hath two Bishops, the Bishop of Ghesnia who is Primate of the Kingdome, who doth also crowne the King, and the Bishop of Leopolis in blacke Russia. The Bishops are of Cracovia in lesser Poland, the Bishop of Pos­nia in the greater Poland, and in other Provinces the Bishops Plocensis, Chelmensis Vilnensis, Kioviensis, Lucensis, Ianoucensis, Samogitiensis, Warmen­sis, Culmensis, Sambiensis, Pomasaniensis, Rigensis, and others. The Poli­tick order of the Nobles hath 26. Palatines, 60. Counts, 4. Marshals, a Chancellor, and a Vicechancellor, two Generals or Captaines: in the lesser Poland there are forty common Captaines, in the greater 30. in Massovia 12. So that the Kings when occasion requires, can raise 200000. Nobles. He that desires to know more concerning the state of this Kingdome, let him have recourse to Stanislaus Kizistanowie his [Page 681]

POLAND.
POLONIA

[Page 682] description of the State of the Kingdome of Poland: or to Guagninus or Boterus their description of Germany, and Neugebaverus his Poloni­an History. There are also in Poland Mines of Salt by Bochnia and Ve­liscus, which doe exceed all others. Veliscum is 8. miles distant from Cracovia. Bochina is a faire Towne with a Castle, where the Gover­nour of rhe Saltpits dwels, who is called Zupparius. The Country round about is barren, but this Country maketh a greater revenue out of these Mines, then some Countries doe out of Gold and Silver Mines. The people of Poland, especially the Nobles, doe now differ much from the Scythian barbarisme of the ancient Sarmatians. They have no Robberies, so that in Summer time they ride in Waggons, and in Winter time in Coaches, safely, and without danger. Most of the Nobility are very sharpe witted, and doe get experience and lan­guages by travelling into forraine Countries. They are couragious, and will not shun the stoutest enemy: if any one bee wronged by the Nobles, all their kindred and friends doe joyne together in revenging it, and doe never cease untill they have revenged it, or lost their owne lives. Lastly, they are not so liberall as prodigall, both in their frequent Banquets, and in the great retinue and number of Servants which they keepe and clothe.

THE KINGDOME OF HVNGARY.

HUNGARIA, commonly called Hongeren (which name it received from the Huns or Hungarians, who came out of Scythia, and did inhabit it, doth containe Pannonia, and the Countries of Iazigus and the Dacians, beyond Danubius. On the South it hath the River Sa­vus, which devideth it from Croatia and Servia, which are a part of Il­lyrici over against the Adriatick Sea. On the North it hath Poland and Russia, which are disjoyned by the Mountaine Carpatus. On the West it hath Austria, which was heretofore the head of the higher Pannonia, together with Moravia, and Styria; on the East Mysia which they now call Rhetiana. It is an excellent Country both for the good­nesse of the soyle, and the pleasantnesse of the Situation. The Coun­try is very fruitfull and fertill, and yeeldeth Pearles, Gold, Silver, Co­lours, and Salt, which are to be digged out of the Earth. It hath a­bundance of Grasse, Wheate, Pulse, and Fruit. That Country which is by Danubius doth yeeld excellent wine, even from the Country of the five Churches to Taurunus, or Belgrad. But there is no Oyle, and excepting that, it is adorned with all the gifts of nature. It hath di­vers kindes of living Creatures, having such great plenty both of Oxen, and Sheepe, that great Droves are carried into other Coun­tries, especially into Italy and Germany. It hath also abundance of wilde beasts, as Hares, Does, Goats, Harts, Wolves, Beares, and the like. And also great store of Birds, especially Thrushes, Partridges, and Pheasants. The Paeonians or Pannonians did first inhabit this Country: afterward the Gothes, who were expulsed by the Huns; and the Huns by the Longobards, who were seated here 13. yeeres. But the Huns came in againe under the conduct of their Captaine Attila: after whose death, Charles the Great tooke it into his owne possession. But in the yeere 700. the Huns comming out of Scythia, in the Raigne of the Emperour Arnulph, possessed those parts, being Pa­gans untill King Stephen, whom they called the holy, was inaugurated and made King. And after him, even untill our times Hungary did pro­fesse the Christian Religion. Hungary doth containe all the whole Country of Iazigus Metanastarum, which Ptolemy circumscribeth or boundeth with Danubius [...]ibiscus, and the Sarmatian Mountaines. There are some ruines yet remaining, which by contracting the word are commonly called [...]az. But they inhabit those parts which Pl [...] describeth, and their speech differs from the Hungarian lan­guage. The first King of Hungary, after the Christian Religion was established therein, was Stephen surnamed the Holy, after whom there follow [...]d his Co [...]a Peter, his Kinsman Andreas, also Bela, Salomon, Geysa, [Page 684] Ladislaus, Almus, Stephanus the II. Bela Caecus, Geysa the II. Stephen the III. Bela the III, Emericus, Ladislaus the II. and others, even untill the time of the Emperour Rudolphus, King of Hungary. The King of Hungary doth governe his Kingdome by two Magistrates: the higher is devided into three Magistrates, the first of which governeth the Kingdome in the Kings name, in which are the Palatine of the King­dome, who is next to the King, and judgeth the King if he be accus'd, whom the people of the Kingdome doe chuse, neither is it an heridi­tary office. Also the Judge of the Court, who is one of the ordinary Judges of the Kingdome. The Chancellor, who is the Metropolitan of Strigonium, who is called the Primate, and Secretary of the King­dome, and he hath power to annoynt the King that is chosen, and he keepeth the Privie Seale. The Master of the Court doth follow the Kings, and is one of his Privie Counsell. The Master of the Regalli­ties doth judge of all matters concerning Mines of Gold and Saltpits, and lastly, all matters which appertaine to the Exchequer. Second­ly, those which sit in Judgement, of which there are certaine Offici­als, three of greater authority, as the Vice-Palatine of the Kingdom, the Judge of Personall Presence, The Vice-Palatines Protonotary, or chiefe Clarke, the Vice-Judges Protonotary. They are all called Ma­sters, and have these assistants or associates joyned to them: the Arch­bishop of Strigoniums Secretary, who is called the Secretary of the Ex­chequer, twelve Assistants, and some sworne Clarkes. Thirdly, those that serve the King, as the Treasurer, the Master of the Bed-chamber, the Cup-bearer, the Master of the Pantry, the Master Porter, and o­ther lesser offices. Moreover, because the Country is large there are severall Judges appointed thorow the Provinces, which the Hunga­rians call Counties. And they are these beyond Danubius on the West of the River Tibiscus. Posoniensis, Nitriensis, Cepusiensis, Gewinariensis, Posthiensis, Semliniensis, Comariensis, Leptoniensis, Novigradiensis, Abaviva­riensis, Bathiensis, V [...]gensis, Traachimensis, Barsiensis, Hontensis, Borsodiensis, Bodroghtensis, Peregriensis, Turoezensis, Omuzolis, Tornensis, Heweciensis, Zolnocensis, Moramarusiensis. Above Danubius on the East of Tibiscus there are Vgoghiensis, Bihoriensis, Zatmariensis, Oradiensis, Zabolciensis, Temesiensis. Betweene the Rivers Danubius, and Dravus, there are Mu­sunensis, Zaladiensis, Tolnensis, Rhab, or Iauriensis, Vespriniensis, Strigonien­sis, Soponiensis, Albensis, Sinigiensis, Castriferrensis, Pelisiensis, Waranlensis. Betweene Dravus and the River Savus, there are Valkonensis, Rifiensis, Syrimiensis, Warasdiensis, Prosegiensis, and Zagrabiensis. The Ecclesiasti­call government belongeth to the two Archbishops, of Gran, or Strigonia, the Popes Legate and Primate of the Kingdome. It hath under it Agriensis, Vaciensis, Nitriensis, Quinque Ecclesiensis, Ve­spriniensis, who is the Queenes Chancellor, and crowneth her, and the Bishop Iauriensis commonly called Rab: Colosensis, or Colotz, under whom are Sagabriensis, Transilvaniensis, Voceadrensis, Visemburgensis, Sul­niensis, Cenadiensis, or Chonad, and Bosnensis. All Hungary is devided in­to the hither-most, and the farther. The hither-most Hungary doth containe all that Country which is on this side Danubius: the farther-most doth containe that Country which is beyond Danubius, and Ti­biscus [Page 685]

THE KINGDOME OF HVNGARY.
HUNGARIA

[Page 686] glideth thorow the middle of it. The Metropolis and Mother Citty of this Kingdome is Buda, which was so denominated, as the most doe suppose from Buda the builder of it, who was Brother to King Artila, or as others write, from the Budines, a People of Scythia, of whom Herodotus maketh mention. If you consider the Situation of this Citty, it is seated partly on a Mountaine, and fortified with strong Bulwarkes, so that it is the strongest, and pleasantest Citty in all Hungaria, it hath many faire buildings both publike and private. It standeth in a fruitfull soyle, Soliman the Turkish Emperour tooke it from the Christians in the yeere 1526. on the 20. day of August. The Next is Posonium, commonly called Prezborgh, which is a noble Citty. Here the River Leyta deviding the higher Pannonia from the lower, doth mingle it selfe with the River Istrus. It is an ancient faire Citty, having a pleasant ayre and situation, and doth therein excell all the Citties of Pannonia. It hath Mountaines planted with Vines, which are also full of Wood. In the Suburbs it hath a Castle seated on the top of a high Rocke. There is also Belg [...]ad at the meeting or confluence of the Rivers Savus, and Danubius, it is commonly called Alba Graeca, the ancients called it Taurunum, and the Germanes Griechs Weissenburgh: Soliman the Turke tooke it in the yeere 1520. and ha­ving beene before a Towne of defence against the cruell enemy of Christianity, now it is the Turkish Emperours seat. A little lower downe the River Danubius there is Singidunum, which was taken by the Turke in the yeere 1439. In the midst betweene these two Cit­ties, there is a Field famous for the victory of Hunniadus against M [...]ho­met the Turkish Emperour: they call this Field Maxons. This Battle was fought in the yeere 1456. Downe the River there are many pla­ces where the Christians have received many fatall overthrowes. The Citty Valpo was taken in the yeere 1543. Quinque Ecclesiae by Dra­vus in the yeere 1543. Zigetha was taken in the yeere 1566. Buda wee have mentioned before. Strigonium by Danubius, commonly called Gran, was heretofore an Archbishops seat, but it is now in the Turkes hands. Alba Regalis, or Stulweyssenburg, is famous in regard the Kings are crowned and buried here, it was taken in the yeere 1543. In the same Country there is Stridon, where Saint Hierom was borne. There is al­so the Citty Comara, in an Iland of the same name, which the Turkes in vaine attempted. Iaurinum, commonly called Raab is an impregna­ble Citty by the River Danubius. I passe by the other Townes. There are also in Hungaria many famous Lakes, the chiefe whereof is Balaton, which the Germanes call Platze, being 40. Italian miles broad, and 8. Hungarian miles. The chiefest Rivers are Danubius, Savus, Dravus, and Tibiscus, the three former are common to other Countries, but Ti­biscus runneth onely thorow Hungary. It riseth in Maramusia, in the high cliffes of Carpatus, and for plenty of Fish it exceedeth all the Ri­vers in Hungary, for it hath abundance of all kindes of Fish, as great Pikes, Lampreys, and Sturgeons. There are also other Rivers be­sides these, which have great store of excellent Fish, as Trowts, Sal­mons, Perches, Lampreys, Barbels, and others, and those Rivers have gold veines in them. The chiefe Woods and Mountaines beyond Da­nubius, [Page 687] beginning from Austria and Moravia Lazius reckneth to bee Tarchzal, in Greeke Carpatus, which was heretofore so called from the Minerals in it, it stretcheth and extendeth it selfe thorow the Coun­ties Turocensis, Arnensis, Liproviensis, Cappusiensis, Gewineriensis, and Sa­riensis, which the Inhabitants call by divers names, as den Vatter, den Munch, den Wurtgarten, den Schnepberg. The second River is Matran, which is planted with Vines neere Agria. The third and greatest of all is Erdel. There are many other Rivers, which for brevitie sake I omit, and so conclude Germany.

ITALIE. IN VVHICH THESE Countries are contained. • Lombardie. , • The Dukedome of Venice. , • Liguria, the Dukedome of Genua. , • The Dukedome of Friulum. , • Istria. , • The Country of Romandiola. , • The Dukedome of Thusany. , • The Dukedome of Spoleto. , • The Marquiship of Anconi­tana. , • Latium, now called Campag­na di Roma. , • Abruzzo, Aprutium, Sam­nites. , • Terra di Lavoro, Campagna felice, a Principality. , • Apulia, the Kingdome of Daunia piana. , • Lucania, Basilicata, Princip. , • Terra di Barri, Apulio Peuce­tia. , • Terra di Otranto Regnum. , • Calabria superior Regnum. , • Magna Graecia. , and • Brutij, Calabria inferior. 

The Kingdome of Naples doth containe a great part of these Countries.

Because I know but a few Counties and Sigeionries in Italie and Greece, and seeing their names and places cannot bee assign'd in Tables, in regard of the imperfection of Tables, therefore I will describe but a few of them. For every Student may set downe those which hee shall finde. It would affoord us a faire prospect into matters of Policy, if the Nobility of severall Kingdomes, and their Offices, Places, and Lordships were knowne. Which if every one would performe in his owne Coun­try, hee should deserve much praise.

[Page 689]

ITALIE·
ITALIA

ITALIE·

GERMANIE was described before both in generall and speciall: and now having viewed the former I doe enter into Italy: which as Pliny saith Lib. Natur. Hist. cap. 20. is a Country sacred to the gods, the most happiest in all Europe, the Mother of Plenty, the Mistris of Poli­cy, the Princesse of Nations, and the Queene of the World. It had heretofore divers names. Dionysius Halicarnassaeus, Lib. 1. of Roman Antiquities, writeth that the native people did call this noble Coun­try Saturnia: and the Graecians did call it Hesperia, Ausonia, and Oeno­tria: and that at last in Hercules time it began to be called Italy. It was called Saturnia from King Saturne. But it seemeth that this appellati­on did not appertaine to all Italy, but to a part of it, which was also called Latium. Hyginus would have it called Hesperia, from Hesperus, who fled from his Brother Atlas: and Macrobius from Hesperus the Eve­ning Starre, in Latine call'd Vesperugo, which is seene alwayes in the West. It was call'd Ausonia from Auson. They call'd it Oenotria, from the goodnesse of the Wine, or from Oenotrus King of the Sabines. It was called Italy from Italus, whom Aristotle maketh to be King of Oeno­tria. But Festus saith, Lib. 9. Italiam dictam, quod magnos Italos, hoc est Boves habeat, vitulos enim Italos esse dictos. That is, Italy was so called, because it hath great Italy, that is, Oxen for Calves are called Itali▪ Timaeus fabulously reporteth, that it was so called from the Oxe Ita­lus, one of Geryons Heard, which being droven away by Hercules did swim over the Sicilian Bay, and in the Tyrrhene language a Bull is called Italus. And the same Dionysius Halic. Lib. Antiq. Rom. saith, that it was heretofore called Vitalia, if we may beleeve Hellanicus. Other ancient appellations of Italy, which belong rather to the parts there­of than to the whole Country, we omit. Strabo and Ptolemy doe make Italy a Peninsula, beeing encompassed on three sides with the higher Sea, the lower Sea, and the Jonian Sea: on the fourth side it hath the Alpes, for towards the West it hath the Italian Alpes, which the ancients did distinguish by peculiar names, as the Sea Alpes, the Cor­tians, the Grajans, and the Rhetians, which lye Northward even to the River Arsia, and containeth the Poenine and the Julian Alpes: and so it runneth Northward by the Hadriatick Sea, even to the Jo­nian Bay, which is over against it Eastward: and lastly, Southward and Westward it is beaten with the Mediterranian Sea, as also the Tyrrhene and Ligustian Shores: and the Hadrian Sea washeth the Southerne part, where Forum Iulij and Histria lyeth. The length from Augusta Praetoria, to Brutium, even to the Promontory or Leu [...]opetra, is 755. miles: the greatest breadth is 475. miles, the middlemost breadth is 130. the least breadth is 72. The whole compasse of Italy according to Castaldus is 2550. miles. Those which have measur'd it more exactly, doe make it to be 2250. and those who have measured it most exactly, doe reckon it to bee not above 2240. Eustathius doe [Page 691] liken Italy to an Ivie leafe: Pliny, Solinus, and others, doe resemble it to an Oke leafe, because it is longer then broad, bending his head on the left hand, and so endeth in the figure of an Amazonian Brestplate. The latter Writers doe more conveniently compare it to a mans thigh, the skin whereof lyeth over against the lower Sea: the Calfe over against the higher Sea: and all the foote is washed with the Jonian Sea: The heele doth looke toward Epirum: the sole of the foote is the Tarrentine Bay, the more fleshy parts doe make the Pro­montories Zephyrius, Carcinus, and Bruttium, the toes are turned toward Sicily, the knee is in the Populonian Promontory, the hippe and up­per part of the thigh doe touch the Alpes. I have spoken of the name and quantity of Italy: the quality followeth, which alwaies ariseth from the Situation of a Country. If any one will take a diligent ac­count of it, he shall finde that according to the Longitude, the most Westerne Meridian doth fall upon the 29. degree; and the most Ea­sterne Meridian the 43. degree. It is 7. degrees in Latitude: for the most Southerne Parallel is 28. degrees distant from the Aequator, and the most Northward 46. and so he shall finde that Italy is in the fifth and sixth Climats, and all the Parallels between eleven and sixteene, in which space of Land the day differeth one houre. For the longest day of Summer in the Southerne Parallel is 14. houres long, with three fifths, but in the Northerne Parallel it is 15. houres long with three fifths.. Italy having such a Situation, and having the Alpes run­ning thorow it, which passe length-wayes thorow the middle of Italy, on both sides, especially on the South side have faire fruitfull Fields & Hills lying by them: and therefore it is no marvell, that all the times and seasons of the yeere are so temperate, and that it is so fruitfull, especially in some places. The Country is very temperate, and very plentifull, and hath good store of Corne, being not chargeable in til­ling, but very gainefull to the Husbandman. The Rosselanian fields in Vmbria are reported to have beene so fruitful, that Varro witnesseth, Caesar Vopiscus, when he pleaded his cause before the Censors, said that the Rosean Fields were the Senum Italiae, in which if a Pitchforke bee left the day before, the grasse will cover it over in one nights growth. Varro speaking of the endowments of Italy, saith, that it produceth all things necessary for food. Campania doth yeeld Corne, Falernus wine: Cassinas Oyle: Tusculan Figges, Tarrentine Honey: and Tiber Fish. Moreover Pliny witnesseth that Italy is the Mother of all kindes of Trees. I will not mention the Vulgar common sort. For here are great store of Orange Trees, Lemmon Trees, and Quince Trees. All the Coast, as for example, Liguria, and that which belongeth to Genoa, is adorned and beautified with faire Trees, and great high Palme Trees, which are full of sweet smelling fruit, so that it is pleasant both in sight and scent: and it hath every where pleasant Gardens to recreate sad mindes, and drive away Melancholy. And the same may be said of a thousand other places. The same Pliny sheweth that there are Pepper trees in Italy. The Hydruntine Country hath abundance of Olives, so that he that hath not seene the great Woods of Olive trees which are in these parts, would thinke it incredible. The Barian [Page 692] Fields in Apulia Peucetia, doe bring forth great store of Oyle, Wine, Corne, Almonds, and Cotton, and other fruits. The Valley of On [...]lia in Liguria, hath such great store of Oyle, that sometimes it yeeldeth 32. and 22. thousand Jarres, which the Inhabitants call Barilas. There is also Manna in Italy. For Manna is gathered neere Altomontium in Brutia, which falleth downe like dew by night, especially when the skie is serene and cleare after raine. It is gathered from the Leaves of certaine Trees. Pliny reporteth that it hath the choisest and best Vines▪ so that it excelleth the most odoriferous Nations of the world, for there is no scent to be compared with the delicious smell of the sweet budding Vines. As the excellent Wines which are so celebra­ted and praised by ancient Writers doe testifie. Pliny doth devide the Wines of Italy into foure sorts. He preferreth the Setine Wines before all others, which was so called from Setia a Towne of Latium. The next he accounteth to be the Falerne Wine. The third he reck­neth to be the Albanian, the Surrentinian, the Massuan, the Stanoni­an, the Calenian, the Fundanian, the Vilitertian, the Privernatian, and the Signinian Wines. The fourth sort are the Pretutian, the An­conian, and the Palmesian Wines. But of these things others doe re­port: I passe to the other gifts of Italy: and will describe them briefly. It is very fruitfull in producing all kinde of hearbes. What should I speake of the Mettals, Stones, and other gifts. Pliny saith that it is inferiour unto no Country for Mettals. In Forum Iulium, there is the River Hydra, and not farre from thence a Mine of Quicksilver. Great store of Allom was found heretofore among the Etruscians in the Territory of Masla. In Campania there are Mines of Brimstone. Three miles from Volaterris toward the River Caecina, there are some Hills, in which there are Salt-pits. At Brutia also there are Salt Mines, which are hollowed into the inner parts of the Mountaine with dig­ging forth of Salt. I omit the Stone Quarries, out of which divers Stones are cut. I doe not mention the Marble, the Alablaster, Chry­stall, and divers sorts of precious Stones, nor the Saffron, Blue, and Rosen. And that I may not be tedious in reckoning up the variety of living creatures, Aulus Gellius. Lib. 11. Noct. Atticar. Cap. 1. Timaeus in his History, and M. Terentius Varro in Antiquit. doe report that there are great store of Oxen in Italy, and that there are many Buffons bred in this Country. Lucillius witnesseth that the great strong Lucanian hearbs did graxe here:

Quem neque Lucanis oriundi montibus Tauri
Ducere pro telo validis cervicibus possent.

Italy, besides other Fowle, hath Eagles and Vultures, which are so often mentioned in the ancient Romane Histories. I come now to the ancient Government. There is no indubitable certainty concer­ning the ancient Government of Italie. Annius of Viterbium doth speake of Comer, who came first into this Country as a stranger, also of Chamus, Ianus, Sabatius, Sagus, Cranus, Aurunus, Malotte, Tages, Ofrides, Her­cules, Tuscus, Alteus, Ritis, Italus, Morgetes, Roma, Romanessus, Iasius, and [Page 693] others: but approoved Historians doe make no mention of them. But if we read Dionysius Halicarnassaeus, Pompeus Trogus, Solinus Polyhistor, and other Greeke and Latine Writers, that many yeeres before the building of Rome, wee shall finde that Italie was governed by divers people, as Sicilians, the Aboriginians, the Ligurians, the Umbrians, and the Etrurians: which at last were all reduced under the govern­ment of the Romane Empire. Rome at the first was governed by Kings for 245. yeeres together, as Dionysius and Livie doe witnesse, whom in the Romane History it is best to follow. In whom wee may read the order and progresse of their atchievements, and it is to be considered, that their power did encrease abroad by military Discipline, and at home by moderation and Justice, and by the order of government. Afterward the Kings for their tyranny and lust were expelled, which many times had caused many changes, and mutations in the Empire. The names of the Kings are these: Romulus, who raigned 38. yeeres, Numa, who raigned 43. yeeres, Tullus Hostilius, who raigned 32. yeeres, Aneus Martius, who raigned 24. yeeres, Tarquinius Priscus, who raigned 37. yeeres, Servius Tullius, who raigned 44. yeeres, Tarqu [...]nius Superbus, who raigned 25. yeeres. He was expelled the Kingdome for his Sons wicked act, who ravished Lucretia. But when the Kings were expelled, the government became Annuall, and two Consuls were created. The first of which was L. Iunius Brutus, unto whom was joyned Sp. Lu­cretius Tricipitinus. and after him M. Horatius Pulvillus. Thus Italie was governed by Consuls, untill the time of the Emperour Caesar Fl. Mo­myllus Augustulus, whom Odoacer Herulus King of the Gothes did de­pose, and subverted the Country to himselfe, and afterward being slaine, he left it to Theoderick his Successors. I need not set downe a Catalogue of the Romane Consuls and Emperours, which are well knowne. And we may read in Histories the forme of the first royall government, the changes of Lawes and Magistrates, the Romanes valour, their warres, and their many civill dissentions, untill Rome had got the Monarchie of the World: and how by luxury, civill warres, and the fatall vicissitude and change of things, it lost againe both vertue, and Empire. I proceed to other matters. Italie hath ma­ny faire flourishing rich Citties, many famous populous Townes: and many Villages, adorned with Noblemens houses. It will not there­fore be impertinent to set downe what Thomas Edwards an English­man hath written concerning the most famous Citties of Italie.

Rome's holy by the blood of Saints there shed,
Rich Venice with the Sea's encompassed.
Parthenope doth Captaines stout beget.
Mediolanum pleasant is, and great.
Bononia doth for study much excell
Many Citizens in shining Florence dwell.
Ferraria doth yeeld much Iron Oare,
Verona hath of all things wondrous store.
For Law and Physick Padua is extoll'd
Senas for eloquence may bee enrol'd.
[Page 694] Cremona is a miserable place,
And Mantua sweet Virgins birth doth grace.
Vtinus doth transport of Wine great store.
Rich Brixia is liberall to the poore.
Papia doth for Italian Verses shine
And Luca on two Dukedomes doth confine.
Pisa bewailes her honour lost in th' end.
Milke, Cheese, and Butter, [...]arma doe commend,
And faire Placentia wants not Innes most deare.
Vertue and Piety in Taurinum are.
Perusia hath for Souldiers got much fame.
Vercella delighteth not in unjust gaine.
Mutina holds that Frogs most wholesome be.
Anconas walls contemne the Enemie.
Macerat [...] doth all suits of Law decide.
Emporia is with Havens beautifie'd.
The Citty Livium is most prone to Warre.
In Bergomum they rude in language are.
Aretium doth make the sharpest Sword.
Viterbus to the poore doth helpe afford.
In Asta courteous Citizens are found.
Ariminium doth with fruit and Geese abound.
Fanum hath women faire, and most compleate.
Novaria hateth all Fare-like deceit.
Ravenna hath lost the fame she had before.
Anglia hath few Earles, Vincentia store.
Pisaurum hath great store of Figges so great.
Pistorium of Chesnuts, Oyle, and Wheate.
Dertona many rustick Clownes doth feed.
And Regium great store of Hogs doth breed.
Sweet Vineyards doe Cesena compasse round.
Cleare Springs and Streames are in Tarvisium found.
Imola doth it selfe in two devide,
Vrbinum by her Dukes is dignifide.
Faventia is well knowne for Potters ware,
Spoletum harbours those which strangers are.
Pompeia doth faire Sheepe and Oxen breed.
And Narnia on Egges and Grapes doth feed.
Assissum doth rejoyce because that here
Holy Saint Francis Corpes interred were.
Comum with Fish and Flesh is amply stor'd.
Savona leaving studies, wealth doth hoard.

Italy hath many Lakes, the chiefe whereof are in Etruria Tra [...]sumenus, Aprilis Marinus, Vadimonis, Ciminus, Vulsiniensis, Sabatus, Palus Bientina, and Ciana. In Latium there are Hostiae Lacus, Albanus, Aquae Salviae, Lacus Ne­morensis, Iuturnae Lacus, Regillus, Fucinus, Pontina Palus, the Fundale Lake, the Tiburtine, Caecubus, the Simbruine Lake. In Picenum there is the Nu [...] ­sine Lake. In Vmbria, the Veline Lake, Floridus, and the Cutiliensian Lake. [Page 695] In Campania the Lucrine and Avernan Lake, Linterna Palus, Staetiva, and Pompeia. In Salentinum and Apulia, the Adurianian Lake, and the Lesi­nian. In Flaminia there is 7. Seas, and the Moore Padusa. In Langbardia Trans-padana, there are Verbanus, Ortanus, Larius, Luganus, Gaviratius, Monatius, Trinatius, Chivensis, Puscianus, Sebinus, Benacus, Idrinus, & Poeni­nus. In Venice Visigiolus. In Istria Costiacus. It is watered also with many Rivers, as Padus, Athesis, Rubico, Tiber, Arnus, Mincius, Tucinus, Ollius and Abdua. The chiefest of these is Padus, which as Strabo affirmeth, is the greatest. River in Europe except Ister. The Latine writers as Livy, Virgill, and others doe call it Padus, but the Italians call that which is called Pades, as Metrodorus Scepsins noateth in Pliny, because there are many pitch-trees growing about the Fountaine, which are called in French Pades, and the Grecians and Poets did heretofore call them Heridanos. Servius would have it so called from Phaeton the Sonne of Apollo, for before that Phaeton rhrough his owne temerity and rash­nesse was cast downe headlong into this River, it was called Eridanus. It was called Bodincus as Pliny witnesseth, and Liguridus because it hath no bottome, Polybius Lib. 3. calleth it Bodegkos, and the ancients did call it Vesulus as Pliny sheweth, who noteth also that Spring-head thereof is in the borders Liguria, which is called Visendo, because it is wonderfull, and worthy of sight. It floweth from the Fountaine with a cleare streame, and so runneth, through the straight narrow Rocks, and the Valleys of the Rockie Mountaine: and it falleth downe with such violence as is wonderfull. And so runneth with a murmering noise through the stones, and afterward it floweth abroade, and is not confined with any channell, for the space almost of three Miles, even to Paysana, where it runneth almost under ground, so that very little of it can bee seene. But a Mile from thence it riseth up againe neere Paracolum, and so running forward it receiveth many Torrents, and Rivers, from the Alpes, and the Apennine Mountaines, and so being much encreased by those tributary streames, it runneth through the middle of Langbardia, and a part of Romonula, and so with 7. mouths or inletts, it dischargeth it selfe into the Hadriatick Sea. Pliny saith that it maketh 7. Seas, because it runneth with 7. streames a great way into the Sea, in whome Lib. 3. Cap. 16. see more concerning the course of this River, as also in Polybius Lib. 2. in Strabo, Lib. 5. in Pompinius Mela, Lib. 3. in Solinus in his Polyhist. Cap. 7. also in Leander Albertus, and other moderne writers. Virgill in the ninth of his Ae­neads calleth it Rex Fluviorum the King of Rivers. And Lucan Lib. 2. singeth thus. Non minor hic Nilo, and a little after, Non minor hic Istro, that is, this River is as great as Nilus, or as great as Ister. The River Athesis so called by Virgill and other doth follow next; Strabo calleth it Athigis, which the Italians doe now call l' Adice or l' Adese: and the Germanes Et [...]sh. Pliny reporteth that Athesis doth flowe out of the Tridentine Alpes, at first with a small streame, but afterward having got more strength by the acsension of many Rivers, it runneth with a violent course Southward, and afterward from Tridentum it runneth with a more gentle streame through the Plaine: and so having glided through those fields, it runneth through the narrow passages of the [Page 696] Mountaines with so great a violence, that it seemes to threaten these places by which it floweth, and with the same vehemency it doth runne headlong by Verrona, beneath which it is devided into two Ri­vers, the one whereof goeth toward the Marshes, the other bendeth to the Sea-ward, and maketh a faire Haven, you may see more in Le­ander. From the Spring-head thereof to Verona, it is not navigable or passeable for boates, by reason that it hath such a violent Current, but they bring downe trees, and pieces of timber out of the Triden­tine Mountaines, which they tye together and make them swim downe the River. But from Verona it is navigable even to the Fossions. Torel­lus in his History of Verona, would have Athesis to be the same which Ptolemie calleth Atrianum. And some doe thinke that Adrias is the same with Athesis, which Stephanus and others doe mention. The third River is Rubicon, which Ptolemie and other Greeke writers doe call Rubikoon: Strabo calleth it Roubikoon: now it is called Pisatellus. It was that River which a Pliny witnesseth did anciently bounder Italie, after the bounds thereof were translated from the River Aesus. The fourth River is Tiber, which is the bounds betweene Etruria and Latium. There is no River more famous in Roman Histories. It hath had divers names, some prophane and some sacred. The prophane heathen names are Ianus, Albula, Rumen, and Tiberis, the Divine is Serra. Athenaeus reporteth that it was anciently called Ianus, from the God Ianus. It appeares in Varro and others that it was called Albula, which Paulus Diaconus & Servius doe derive ab albo colore from the white colour of it, who sheweth also that it was called Rumon. But the chiefest name of this River was and is Tiber, of which there are divers Ety­mologies. Some doe derive it from Tibris, a King of the Aborigines, Festius and Servius say that hee was King of the Tussians: Livy, Ovid, Festus Pompeius, and Eusebius doe derive it from Tiberinus Silvius, Prince of the Albanians. Varro delivers that this River was called Dehiberim from Dehebris an Earle of the Vejentians: Servius saith that it was cal­led in the Scripture by a sacred name Serra a secando from cutting. So much concerning the names, in which it is to bee noted that there was a difference observed in the pronunciation of these words Tiberis, Tibris, and Tiberini. For in common speech it was cal­led Tiberis in Poesy Tibris; and in holy writers Tiberinus, as Servius no­teth, which is not alwayes true. It was called commonly Tevere. The head of Tiber is in the Apennine Mountaines, in the middle of it, neere the confines of the Aretineans, in that parte, where the Foun­taine of Arnus, is above Aretium. It is a small streame at first like a little Rivilet, but when it hath runne forward it increaseth but a lit­tle, in regard it receaveth no great streames, but such as proceede from small Fountaines, but afterward by the receipt of some Rivers it groweth larger, and is Navigable for boates and little vessels even to Rome, and so running not farre from Tiphernum, Perusia, Otriculus, it divideth Eturia from the Vmbrian and Sabinians: and afterward 13. Miles from Rome, it divideth the Vesentians from the Crustiminians and Fidenations: also it seperateth Latium from Vaticanum: and is so great and broade a River at Rome, so that they cannot passe over it but by [Page 697] Bridges or Boates, as Halicarnassaeus writeth, and from thence it run­neth forward, and rowleth into the Tyrrhene Sea. Pliny in his 3. Booke Cap. 4. and Servius Lib. 7. of his Aeneads doe describe the course of this River. See also Florus Lib. 1 Histor. Rom. Cap. 4. and Varao Lib. 4. de L. L. Paulus Iovius writ a Booke concerning the fish in Tiber, Pli­ny Lib. 3. Cap. 4. affirmeth that 42. Rivers doe runne into Tiber. The River Arnus followeth which Livy, Pliny, and others have mentioned, Strabo and Ptolemy doe call it Arnus: and in Italian it is called Arvo. It riseth, as Strabo reporteth on the right side of the Apennine Moun­taine. It is a small streame at the beginning, and runneth westward through the steepe rocks and valleys: and afterward being encreased by the receipt of many Torrents, and Rivers, it entreth into the Flo­rentine fields, and having divided Florentine and Pisa it runneth to the Sea. Virgill, Strabo, Pliny, and others doe call that Mincius, which the Italians doe now call Mencio of Menzio. This River having entred in­to the cleare Lake Bennacum, and having encompassed Mantua, 13. Miles from thence it runneth into Padus. Livy, Plinie, Silius, Polybius, Strab. Plut. Ptol. Steph. doe call it Ticinus. The Itenarie Tables call it q [...]icenus: it is now called Tisino. It riseth out of the Mountaine Sumano, which is now called the Mountaine of S. Gothard; from whence Rhene, Rhodanus, Athesis, and other Rivers doe runne divers wayes. Out of this Mountaine it runneth by the Lepontians Southward among the steepe Rocks to Belinzona a strong Towne, and afterward growing greater by the aversion of many Rivers and Torrents, it rowleth it selfe into the Lake Verbanum, through which it runneth, as Pliny affir­meth, and so returning through the Plaine, it runneth with a cleare streame into Padus. The water of this River is so cleare, that you may see any thing in the bottome of it. It hath also some vaines of gold and silver, which may be seene in the sands. The River Ollius which in Italian is called Oglio, hath great stoare of good fish, especially of that sort which they call in Italian Thymallo. In this River neere the Pallace, a great many wicker wares are set, and at certaine seasons of the yeare the water brings downe infinite stoare of Eeles into them, which are taken out and salted. To search out the rising of this Ri­ver would be troublesome. The common received opinion is that two small Rivers doe runne out of the Lake Frigidulph, which is be­tweene the Alpes, the one on the right hand is called Fridigulph, and at length is joyned with Ollius: the other on the left hand doth runne with another River, and from thence the River Ollius beginneth. Others make other conjectures. It runneth into the Lake Iseum neere the Towne Pisonium: it watereth the fields of Brixianum and Cremona, and make their barren soyle very fruitefull: and it seperateth the Brixian Country from Cremonia and Bergoma: It receaveth above 37. other Rivers. Pliny and Tacitus doe call that River Abdua, or Addua, which Polib. and Strab. doe call Adovas, it is commonly cal'd Adda. It divideth the Cenomanians from the Insubrians. It riseth in the Moun­taine Baulius: and Strab. noteth that it taketh his force from the Mountaine Adula. And so returning from the Lake Larius, through which it runneth, it windeth through the Plaine toward Padus, and [Page 707] bringeth with it many other Rivers, as Pilclavo, Meyra, Lira, Tarlene, Lacieumortum, Brembrum, and Serimortum, and also Serius, which rising in the Mountaines above Bergomum, and flowing by Seriana, in the winter time it hides himselfe in his channell, and runns under ground, and afterward rising up againe neere Crema, it runneth into Addua: but in Summer by reason that the heate of the Sun melteth the snow upon the Mountaines, it doth so increase and swell, that it doth not onely fill those subterranean channels, and windings under the earth, but also it continually overfloweth the upper face of the earth. I passe over the other Rivers, which are many for brevitie sake. The Seas, Baies, and Havens doe follow. The higher Sea, the lower Sea, and the Ionian Sea doe encompasse three sides of Italie. Whence Pliny thus concerning Italie. Tot Maria, portus, gremiumque Terrarum comercio patens undique, & tanqam ad invandos mortales ipsa [...]vide in mare procurrens: that is: there are so many Seas and Havens as if the Country did spread and lay open her bosome for traffique and Commerce, and for the good of men; shee shooteth herselfe farre into the Sea. It hath ma­ny Bayes, as Rappalinus Froycis, Amuclanum Mare, the Bayan Baye, the Paestanian Bay, Hypponiates, Scyllericus, the Tarentine Bay, Vrtas, the Tergestine, the Largian, and Flanitian. After the Bayes I will name the Havens. Strabo Lib. 6. write that Italie for the most part hath no Havens, and those which it hath are very great and strong both to prevent the invasion of enemies, and for the more convenient trading and Commerce. These are the Ports or Havens, the Haven of Olivun­lua, of Avaon, of Avison, of Hercules Menaecus, of Mauricus, of Albirgiunus, of the Sabatrian Vadians, of Savona, of Genua, of Delphin, of Erycis, of Luna, of Pisanus, of the Vadians, of the Populonium, of the Scabrians, of Telamon, of Hercules, of Gravisia, of Augustus, of Antias, of Caieta, the Iulian Ha­ven, the Bajon, the Vilinian, the Metaurian, Orestes Haven, Hanniballs Castra. The Tarentine, and Brundusian Havens, Garne, Agasus, the An­conitanian Haven, the Arminian, Ravenas, Peretolas, Livenza, P [...]la, and many others. After the description or Catalogue of the Havens, the Mountaines doe follow. The chiefe whereof are the Alpes, which whether we make them belong to France, Germany, or Italie it matters not: for these Mountaines running along doe with a wall as it were seperate Italie from France, and Germanie. Festus thinketh that the Alpes were so called ab Alberdine from their witnesse, for the Sabines saith hee called that Alpum, which the Latines afterward called Album or white. Isidorus would have the Alpes to bee a French name, and that high Mountaines are called in French Alpes. The Germaine speech doth acknowledge the name of Alpes, for Alp or Alpen signifies in their language pasturing Mountaines, on which no Hay is cut or got against Winter, but onely Oxen and other heards of Cattell are put there to graze. Strabo writeth that these Mountaines were heretofore called Albia and Alpioni: Stephanus also calleth them Alpia and Alpij. Phavorinus calleth them Olbia, and Lycophran, Salpij. Ovid. Lib. 3. de Ar­te amandi, Lucan and others doe call them Alpis in the singular number, and Dionysius Afrus calleth them Alpius. The Alpes in ancient writings and records have many names, which shew that there were many parts [Page 699] of the Alpes over which they traveled. And these are the Sea Alpes, which ar also calld the Ligustina Alpes: The Cottian, Graecian, Penine, the Sammian Alpes, the Lepontian, the Rhetian, Iulian and Carnici­an. And so much concerning the Alpes, which breadthwayes doe se­perat and parte Italie from France and Germanie, the Apinine follow­eth, which running with a continuing ridge betweene the higher and the lower Sea, it divideth it length wayes into two parts or sides. It is thought to have beene so called, because the foote of this Hill is by Hannibals Penine passage. Some thinke it was called the Apenine, be­cause the Paenians or Carthaginians breaking into Italie under the conduct of Hanniball did make and open a passage this way, some de­rive it from Apis and ancient Captaine who overcame and conquerd all Italie. Ptolamie and others call it Appennina, Stephanus Apennium, the Apennine Mountaine, saith Pliny, is the greatest in Italie, running with a continued ridge from the Alpes to the Sicillian straite. Italie hath many other Mountaines, which are either parts or pieces of the Apennine, or such as it thrusteth forth here and there, or such as lye at the foote thereof, so that it overlookes them. But I passe over them, least I should be tedious. Moreover the Mountaines & aforesaid, the Valleys and fields are crowned with woods, groves, and thicketts, many of which are named and celebrated by the ancients. In Etruria there is the wood Viterbium, which in Italian is called Boscodi Monte Fiacone, which is commonly calld Bolsena, the ancients as Leander repor­teth did call it the Valsinan Wood. On Ciminus a Mountaine of Etruria, here was a wood, so thick that few travelld through it, of which Livy thus. Silva erat Cimina, magis tum invia atque horrenda, quam nuper suere Germanicj Saltus, nulli ad eam diem, ne Mercatorj quidem adita, Eam intrare haud fere quisquam praeter Ducem ipsum audebat. That is, the Cimi­nian Wood was more thick and impassable, than the Germane For­rests were of late, so that no man nor Merchant hath passed thorow it, into which none but the Captaine durst enter. In Latium among the Capenatians there was the Wood Feronia, of which Silius singeth thus.

Dives ubi ante omnes colitur Feronia Lucos;
Et Sacer humectat Fluvialia Rura Capenas.
Where Feronia is reverenc'd above the other Woods;
And Capenas doth moisten the Country full of Floods.

Neere the River Numicum there was a Wood sacred to Iupiter Indi­gites, as Pliny witnesseth. Livie placeth Dianas Wood by Agninum Com­pitum. Festus noteth that the Wood Naeviam was foure miles from the Citty. Livie writeth that the Wood Camenarus, was without the gate Capena. That which he calleth Algidum Nemus, is now called Selvadel Aglio. Servius placeth the Albunean Wood on the high Tiburtine Mountaines, and another of the name in the Laurintinianfields. Vir­gil intimateth that the wood Angitia, was neere to Alba of the Marsi­ans. Cicero maketh the wood Lurina to be in the Territory of Romania. [Page 700] D. Victor placeth the wood Furina, in the 13. Region beyond Tiber. Plutarch calleth it the Furies wood. Pliny placeth the wood Vacuna neere the Mountaine Fiscellus in Vmbria. Campania also hath faire woods, as Luco Sacro, and Gallinaria Silva. Livie calleth Sacer Lu [...]us, or the holy wood, it is now called Hamij. Cicero writing to Poelus, and Strabo. Lib. 5. doe call it Gallinaria Silva. The Lucanian woods are Eboli, Perigrivalis, Velia. In Brutium there is the Rhegian Forrest. In Apulia there are Batini Saltus, and Lucus Gargani. In Gallia Cis-Padano there is the wood Lucina, and the Bedanian woods. In Trans-Padana there is that which Strabo calls Castrorum Lucus: Lastly, there are two woods in Venice, the one is called Iunoes wood, the other Diana'es. I come now to the publike workes both sacred and prophane, which are innumerable, but we will onely reckon some few of them. And that we may begin with the sacred workes, they are almost infinite, for Rome alone hath at this day above 300. Churches, of which seven are chiefly resorted unto for Religion sake; the first is Saint Peters Church in the Vatican: which exceedeth all the Churches in the World for costly Marble worke, and magnificent building. There are many singular things in it: as some Pillars which were brought out of Salomons Temple: two Brasse Peacocks which were brought from P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus his Pyramisse, which was heretofore in the Vatican Valley. There are also the Tombes and Sepulchers of many Popes, and a Marble Tombe of the Emperour Otho the second: and in the Popes Chappell there is Doomesday, or the day of Judge­ment lively drawne by Michael Angelo. And that I may not omit the Monasteries, the Hospitals for Strangers, the Hospitals for the Sicke, and for Orphanes. What should I speake of the Popes and Cardinals Palaces? The Popes Palace is in the highest part of the Valitan, being fairely seated: who leaving his Lateran Palace, did re­moove thither in regard of the pleasantnesse and wholesomenesse of the Seate. It was begun by Pope Nicholas the third, and enlarged by others, but perfected by Iulian the second, and Leo the tenth, and at last it was adorned with Buildings and Pictures by Xistus the fifth, so that now the proud Pile seemeth to touch the Heavens. The Staires are broad and easie to ascend, so that one may ride on Horseback to the top of the House. For it is so great that it seemeth rather a Town than a House, there is Xistus Chapell which is as big as a great Church, whether when the See is vacant, the Cardinals doe meete together to create a Pope, which is commonly called the Conclave. It would be tedious to mention the other Palaces, and therefore we will passe to other matters. The government of Italie followeth, which is two­fold, Politicall and Ecclesiasticall. Concerning the Politick and Civill government, this noble Country is devided into many Signio­ries. Among which, beside the Pope, the King of Naples, and the free Commonwealths, as Venice, Genoa, Lucensis, and others, the chiefe in the Northerne part are, the Princes of Etruria, Ferrara, Mantua, M [...] ­diolanum, Montis-Feratensis, of Parma, of Salluzzia, and Verona. In the Southerne part there are many Nobles, which when occasion shall be offerd, I will reckon up in their proper places. In Ecclesiastick [Page 701] government the Pope is the Hierarch and the head of the Church, and hath a great Traine. Quoties procedit Gemmis conspicitur ornatus, & Sericis vestibus, tectus Auro, vectus Equo albo, stipatus Milite, circumstrepenti­bus septus Ministris. That is, as often as the Pope goes forth, hee wea­reth silke Robes, embroidered with Gold and Pearle, he rideth on a white Horse, and is garded with Souldiers, and hath Officers which play on Musick before him. The other Priests are here much honou­red, and have great authority. And are more honoured than Noble­men. The Cardinals as Peter Messias noteth, did succeed in place of the Consuls, who heretofore governed the Romane Empire: the Archbishops are equall to Dukes: the Bishops to Earles, their Vicars or Substitutes are as it were Presidents of the Empire, & the Provosts are as it were Praefects: the Arch-priests are in the place of Tribunes of Souldiers, and the Chancellors doe represent the Tribunes of the People. Moreover, Italie hath a threefold Law, the Pontificall, the Caesarian, and the Municipall, the first and second are to be knowne other wheres; the third consists of Statutes and Lawes, which the Citties themselves doe enact and make: but let so much suffice. I will onely here set downe that which is read in a certaine Manuscript concerning the Counsels of these severall Citties. It is written the Mediolanians are excellent in Counsel: the Venetians wise: the Lu­canians rash: the Pisanians inconstant: the Placentians provident: the Florentines slow: the Veronians faithfull: the Ferrarians wary: the Genoans ignorant: the Lucensians profitable: the Volscians en­vious: the Brutians blockish: the Mutinensians acute and ingenious: the Perusinians quick and ready: the Senenians slow: and the Patavi­ans irresolute. The Italians doe maintaine, cherish, and honour Schol­lers, and are good Maecenasses unto them. And hence there are so many Universities in Italy, as Romana, Mediolanum, Bononia, Patavina, Papiensis, Naples, Perusina, Salerne, Pisona, Ferrara, Senensis, Florence, Vene­ta, Bergomensis, Mutinensis, and Taurinensis; for the Universities of Par­ma, Placentia, Anconita, and Macerata, are for the most part decayed. And hence proceedeth that great plenty of Doctors, and famous men learned in divers Arts and Disciplines. It would be troublesome un­to me to reckon up a Catalogue of them, and tedious to the Reader. Moreover, the Italians doe exceed other people for courteous con­versation, for gentlenesse, and for witty conference, and discourse. They are very ingenious and witty, quick of invention, and very do­cible, in matters of study, and also in learning divers Arts. They have in all ages thirsted after honour and glory, and have beene more de­sirous of praise than any others. They are soft and effeminate, and gi­ven to Venery, quenching pleasure with Milke, as fire is with Oyle. They are very desirous of revenge: and they thinke it sweeter than life, and doe sometime leave it by Will to their Posterity. Moreo­over the aforesaid Manuscript doth paint forth the women of divers Citties in this manner: the Senensians are faire: the Florentines de­licate: the Perusenians neat: the Cajetanians faire: the Consentine­ans obstinate: the Beneventanians clownish: the Bononians arro­gant and proud: the Mutinensians bountifull: the Cesenatians cove­tously [Page 702] scraping: the Genoans wanton: the Cremonians deceitfull: the Placentians hard: the Lucensians chaste: the Pistoriensians lo­ving and tractable. The Romans grave: the Capuanians proud: the Neapolitans carefull: the Brundisinians slothfull: the Ferratians greedy: the Ravennatians courteous: the Urbinatians affable: the Vincentinians constant: the Parmensians coverous: the Papiensians desirous of gaine: the Mediolanensians witty conceited: the Pede­montanians prating and talkative: the Venetians wanton: the Ver­ronians comely: the Brixians diligent: the Formianians faire and beautifull: the Laudensians superstitious: the Cremonensians costly: the Tarvisians jealous: the Bergomatians crafty: the Aretinians sa­ving: and the Puteolanians faire. The Italians were heretofore sot­tishly adicted to many superstitions. But now they doe all religiously observe the Ceremonies and Rites of the Romane Church: but that some few in the Southerne part of Italy do follow the Graecian Rites, who are also descended of the Graecians. But what a warlike people the Italians have beene, the conquest of the world doth declare. And the aforesaid Manuscript doth shew which Citties doe exceed others in matter of Warre. In warlike affaires the Perusinians are stout: the Calabrians rash: the Spoletanians crafty: the Senensians for­tunate: the Bononians fierce: the Neapolitans couragious: the Tu­rentines are mitigators of their enemy: the Prarensians sacrilegious: the Collensians lustfull: the Picenians ravenous: the Aemilians in­considerate: the Placentinians cruell: the Romanes valiant: the Mediolanians undaunted: the Vincentinians desirous of revenge: the Pistorians bloody: the Papiensians firme and constant. Their Diet is sober and frugall, and they are not curious in furnishing their Tables, but when necessity requires. They doe not all weare one kinde of habit, but they vary according to the time or the quality of the Person, and also in the forme and shape of it. The Mattoas here­tofore did goe with naked armes, brests, and shoulders, and now they cover all with thin Vailes according to the Spanish fashion. The Ve­netians goe civilly and neatly, the Florentians, the Tuscians, the Me­diolanians, the Aemilians, and Ligurians, doe goe somewhat bravet. But the Romane Courtier doth excell all the rest for long various colour'd Garments, but the Romane Citizen goeth more frugally, yet hansomely, but especially the women who of late did affect the Tuscane dressing. Naples hath a habit that is more shining and splen­dide than costly. The Mediolanians in their apparell are gorgious, the Genoas neat, the Mantuans childish, the Neapolitans costly, the Venetians magnificent, the Florentines ridiculous. In revenging of injuries the Lucensians are gentle, the Mediolanians are soone re­concil'd▪ the Perusinians are dissemblers, the Fulginatians are hot, the Mutinensians are placable, the Sonensians couragious. The Nea­politans are bountifull, the Ferrarians stiffe conceited, the Venetians crafty, the Cremonians plaine and open, the Picenians backbiters, the Romanes unjust. Toward Strangers the Calabrians are inhospi­table, the Lucensians faithfull, the Senensians loving, the Venetians faire-spoken, the Patavinians hard, the Mediolanians unwary▪ the [Page 703] Ferrarians sharpe, the Mantuans flatterers, the Placentians severe, the Picenians troublesome, the Neapolitans bountifull, the Floren­tines profuse and prodigall, the Astensians benevolent, the Spole­tanes rude and rustick, the Verronians studious, the Papiensians wife, the Genoaes in hospitable, the Parmensians inconstant, the Mutinen­sians tedious in speech, the Novocomians inhumane. Lastly, the Italians are much given to merchandizing. And the same Manuscript sheweth their dispositions in trading and commerce: namely, the Florentines are crafty, the Genoaes tolerable, the Mediotanians plaine and open, the Lucensians faithfull, the Venetians stately and wary.

THE FIRST TABLE OF LOMBARDY. IN VVHICH THE VVESTERNE Alpine part thereof is described, and also Valesia, which is commonly called Wallis.
Sedunum is a Bishoprick of Valesia, 260.4534. it is subject to Tarentasia, also the Archbishoprick of Sabaudia, and Augusta likewise. 296.454.

HItherto wee have described Italie in generall, now wee come to describe the severall parts thereof in particu­lar. Some have devided Italie divers wayes. Augustus as Pliny witnesseth hath devided it into 11. Countries. Strabo doth part it into eight. Others into more, but we omitting them will follow the devision and method which Merca­tor hath propounded unto us. And the first is the Table of Lombardy, in which the Westerne part thereof, together with Valesia is descri­bed. It is now Euphoniae gratia, or for the sound sake call'd Lombardie, in stead of Langbardia, which was so called from the Langbardians, who came hither out of Germany in the raigne of the Emperour Iusti­nian: who for many yeeres together were seated on both bankes of the River Po. It was called heretofore Gallia Cisalpina. Gallia was inhabited by the Frenchmen, the Boyans, the Senonians, the Insubri­ans, the Cenomanians, and others, who inhabited all that part which is between the foot of the Alpes, & the River. That Rubicon was called Cis-Alpina, because it was on this side the Alpes, as the ancient Itali­ans and the Romane Writers doe report, and the other was that which was inhabited beyond the Alpes. This Cis Alpina where it is most Northward, and lyeth neerest to the Mountaines, Pliny calls Sub Alpina, and Caesar calleth it the higher France for the causes before mentioned. Ausonius calleth it ancient France: Appian calleth it Italia Gallica, or Galatiken: the Register Booke of the Provinces cal­leth it the Mediterranean Italie: not because it lyeth in the Mediter­ranean Sea, but because it lyeth in the inward part of the Country: it is encompassed on the North, West, and South with the Alpes, and the Apennine: on the East with the Hadriatick Sea. Polybius and Pli [...]y [Page 705]

THE FIRST TABLE OF LOMBARDY.
Lombardiae alpestris pars occidentalis cū Valesia

[Page 706] doe make this Country to have a Triangular forme, the top whereof is the Alpes, and yet Plutarch in Camillus witnesseth that it is watered with many Rivers. Sidonius speaketh elegantly of this Country. Campi adeo culti & uberes intercedunt (de Pado loquitur) ut satis constet haud temerè alios repiriri aut natura feraciores, aut rebus necessarijs ad hominum vitam in­structiores. that is, The Fields are so rich and fruitfull that doe lye on either side (for he speaketh of Padus) so that there are none more fertill, or that affoord more necessaries for the sustentation of mans life. Sigonius afterward addeth that the Ligurians and Etrurians were the ancient Princes thereof: afterward the Frenchmen: and lastly, the Romanes after whom the Gothes succeeded: and the Romanes againe after the Gothes: and after the Romanes the Langbards, as we may see in Sabellicus. Lib. Hist. Venetae 1. Decade 4. Strabo, Pliny, and others doe make Gallia Cis Alpina toward the West twofold, either Cis-Padana, commonly called Lombardia di qua dal Po, or Trans-Padana, della dal Po, because the one is on the hither side, the other beyond Po. But here we describe the Westerne part of the Alpine Lumbardy, which doth containe a great part of Lombardy Trans-Padana. This Country although it be Mountainous, and in some places wooddy, yet it is en­riched with divers naturall gifts: for the Valleys and Champion grounds, are of a fruitfull soyle, having abundance of Corne, Wine, and other fruits. And Hills which beare excellent Vines. In the Woods also and the Mountaines there is good hunting of wild beasts. Here are many Citties and Townes: as Mediolanum, Crem [...], Bergomum, Comum, Clavenna, Luganum, &c. which may be seene in the Table. It hath also more great Lakes than any other parts of Italy: among which is that which Pliny and Strabo call Verbanus, which the Italians, in regard it is greater than the rest, doe call Lago majore: and the Ger­manes Lang see. Strabo maketh the length of it 300. furlongs, and the breadth of it 30. furlongs. It is so deepe in most places, that it seemes to have no bottome. It doth breed excellent Fish, especially large Trouts and great Pikes, also Perches, and others. The Lake which Virgil and others call Laris Lacus, and Paul Diaconus and Antonius doe call Comacenus from the adjacent Citty, the Italians doe now call it Lago di Como, and the Germanes Chumer-see, it is greater than Benacus, and almost equall to Verbanus. Strabo writeth that the length of it is 300. furlongs, and the breadth 30. furlongs. But moderne Writers doe measure it otherwise. It runneth Northward unto the South, but somewhat bending Eastward. But betweene Verbanum and Larium, there are some lesser Lakes. As the Lakes Luganus, Gaviratius, Monatius, and others. These Rivers also doe water this Country, Ticinus, Ada­va, Serius, Tosa, Bremba, and many others. There are also divers Mountaines, as Lucumonis Mons, commonly called Lucmannier, Gothards Mountaine, and the greater Alpes of Lepontium: also the Rhetian Alpes, and many others. But so much hitherto: now it remaines that we should entreat of Valesia in the other part of this Table.

VALESIA.

I Have not yet found whence the name of Valesia is derived, which they call Wallis, or Walisser Landt. But it is supposed that it commeth from the Latine word Vallis, which signifies a Vale, or from Valeria a Castle of the Citty Sedune. Valesia hath on the North the Bernatians, Lucernatians, and Helvetians: on the South the Cottian and Lepon­tian Alpes: on the East the high Rhetian Alpes: on the West the Graecian Alpes, and the Lake Lemman. The length of it from West to East is 5. dayes journey: but the breadth is very narrow, but that it is somewhat broader neere to Octodurum, and Sedunum. This Coun­try although it be encompassed with high Mountaines, and sharpe Rockes, which for the most part are a Germane mile high, and many of them are cover'd with continuall Ice and Snow: yet it wanteth nothing for the sustentation of mans life: for it hath good store of Corne, Wine, and other kindes of fruits: it hath Wheat, Barly, Oates, Beanes, Pease, Fetches, and Mill. Wine beginneth to grow among the Brigentian Dioecese among the Mountaines, and the Plantation doth continue thorow all the descent of Rhodanus, untill you come to S. Ma [...]icius. At Sedunum the red Wine is better than the white, and it is so black and thick, that you may write with it. Neere Octodurum the white is better than the red. And there is no better Wine in Germany than that which groweth at Sedunum, and so is transported and carried into neighbour Countries. Here as also in Siders and Gundes Saffron groweth in great abundance. There are Oranges, Al­monds, and Figges. And thorow the whole Country you shall finde all kinde of Apples, Peares, Nuts, Prunes, Cheries, Chesnuts, Mul­beries, Peaches, Apricocks, and the like. Moreover the Mountaines of this Country doe yeeld many sorts of Physicall Hearbes and Rootes, which have speciall soveraigne vertues. This Country also is very fruitfull of Mines: and pure Christall is digged forth in Gums neere the Spring-head of Rhodanus. It produceth also divers kindes of living creatures, as Kine, Oxen, Horses, Asses, Mules, Sheepe, Hogges, Goates, and Cunnies: also Geese, Ducks, Hens, Peacocks, and Doves. It hath also abundance of Bees, of which they make great profit. Moreover the Mountaines have some beasts unknowne to us as the Aegocerots, which are horned like Goates, also wilde Oxen, Alpine Mice, and Hares unlike to ours, also Pheasants, Wood­cocks, and Birds which they call Parnifas, also Partridges, Vultures, Ring-Doves, Hernes, Finches, Magpies, Stares, and Thrushes. They have also abundance of Beares, Wolves, Leopards, Foxes, Martines, and Faulcons. But they have no Harts, Goates, Boares, Scorpions, or Shelfrogs. Yet they have such great store of Venison in this Coun­try, that it is sold in the Market like Oxe-flesh, and sometime chea­per. Moreover the Bishop of Sedunum is Prince and Lord of all Vale­sia, both in spirituall and temporall matters, and Charles the great a­bout the yeere of Christ 805. gave this Country and Praefectorship to [Page 708] S. Theodolus Bishop of Sedunum, and to his Successors. And many other Emperours did confirme this donation, and strengthen it even vntill this day. Valesia is devided into the higher and the lower. The higher doth speake the Germane language, and beginneth at the Mountaine Furca, and so runneth forth to Marca which is under Seduum, neere the River Morsus, and it containeth seven Tithings, or Dioeceses, which they call Zenden, namely, Sedunum, Syder, Leuck, Raren, Visp, B [...]gg, and G [...]mbs. In the lower Valesia they use the Sabaudian language: it beginneth from the River Morsus, and stretcheth even to the Bridge of S. Mauritius, the Inhabitants whereof were formerly called Vera­grians. This lower Valesia hath sixe communities which they call Vexica or B [...]nnerat, namely, Condes, Ardon, Sallien, Martinacht, Intrem [...]nt, and S. Mauritium. The Metropolis of Valesia is Sedunum, in the Ger­mane language Sitten, and in French Siun, it is a neate Citty and grow­eth every day more faire and beautifull. It is seated by a Mountaine, which riseth Eastward in the middle of a Plaine betweene the high Mountaines which doe enclose the Valley, and it hath two forked high Rockie tops. But Sedunum a Bishoprick of Valesia is subject to Torentasia the Archbishoprick of Sabaudia, and likewise Augusta. There is no walled Citty in Valesia besides Sedunum, although S. Mauritius, or Agaunum may be counted a pretty Towne. Moreover here are the Castles of Martinacht, or Octodurum; of Gradetsch and old Sider, also the Townes, Sider, Leuc, Raronia, Vespia, Brig, Naters, and Morall. The Mountaines which doe encompasse Valesia, have other names now than they had heretofore. The Mountaine out of which Rhodanus ri­seth, was heretofore called Subecus, Coatius, and Vrsellus, it is now cal­led Furca. Neere unto this is the Mountaine Gothard, neere to Briga is the Mountaine Sempronius, now call'd Simpelberg. Neere unto it are the Mountaines Sa [...]es and Matter. On the other side of Rhodanus are the Mountaines Loetsch, and Gemmi. In the Poenine Valley, is the Icie Mountaine Arolla. Over against Sider Northward is the Mountaine S [...]lvius, which is called Austalberg, and on both sides the Mountaine of S. Bernbard. The Wood Hercynia reacheth forth some of his armes hi­ther, which are called by divers names, for in some places neere Arnes it is called the Wood Milebach, and neere Perigrad it is called Persim Waldt, and in other places it hath other names. The people in Valesia are now very courteous and affable unto Strangers. But they are somewhat more harsh and riged, then it becommeth friends and neighbours to be.

THE SECOND TABLE OF LOMBARDY.
VVHICH THESE COVN­tries are especially described, the Country of Tirolis, and Marca Tarvisina.

THe second Table of Lombardy containeth the County of Tirolis, and Marca Tarvisina. The Country of Tirolis is so named from the Towne Tirolus, which was heretofore very faire. It lyeth betweene the Rivers Athesis, and Oenus, and betweene the Alpine Rocks: on the North it is enclosed with Bavaria, on the South with Lombardy: on the East with Marca Tarvisina, and Forum Iulij: on the West with Helvetia. It was heretofore a part of Rhetium. This Country although it be enclo­sed with Alpes, and extendeth it selfe thorow the Rhaetian Rockes, yet it is rich in fruits, and all things necessary to life, as also it hath great store of Gold, Silver, and all kindes of Mettals, which are drawn out of the bowels of the Mountaines, the tops whereof are crowned with vast Woods, and full of great store of wilde beasts: the Hills and Cliffes, are full of fruits and Vines: the Valleys are watered with Fountaines and Rivers, and full of Heards and Flocks of Cattle. And therefore this County may be equal'd and compared not onely to a Dukedome▪ but also to a Kingdome. It was joyned to the House of Austria, in the yeere 1460. by Rodolph the Sonne of Albert Duke of Au­stria. The Chiefe Citty is Oenipons, commonly call'd Inspruck, on the right hand banck of the River Oenus, being the seate of the Prince, and the Parliament of Austria is kept here. There are also the Towne Ma­ [...]am, by the Royall Castle; and Bolzanum a Mart Towne of Tirolis. Halla is a Town by the River Oenus famous for making of Salt: B [...]ixia is an Episcopall Citty by the River Isacus where the River Rientius doth disburden it selfe into Isacus. There is also the old Citty T [...]iden­ [...] by the River Athesis, which Pliny and Strabo doe place in the tenth Country of Italy, some would have it built by the Frenchmen; and so [...]gus delivers. It is supposed that it was so named from Neptunes Tri­dent. For as the Randenensians doe worship Saturne, so the Triden­tines did worship Neptune, whose effigies and statue may be yet seene in the Church of B. Viglius, on that side which lyeth toward the Mar­ket. Theodorick King of the Ostrogoths did wall this Citty with faire freestone. And hee fortified the Castle of Tridentum on the other [Page 710] banck of the River in Verrucā in like manner. Afterward wh [...] [...] Ostrogothes were expelled out of Italy, the Langbards did posse [...] as a Dukedome. But Desiderius King of Langbards being overcome by Charles the great, it came againe to bee under the Emperours Jurisdi­ction; and the Emperour did enlarge it, by the accession and addition of the Towne Ripa neere Benacum, with some Valleys and Villages. After him Charles the Saxone gave to the Church the whole County of Tridentum, together with a faire Valley, and the Towne B [...]lzanius. And the Earle of Tirolis was made Defender and Protector thereof. And from that time the Bishop had Jurisdiction over both. The Citi­zens doe speake partly the Germane language, and partly the Itali­ans: and which is seldome seene in Frontiere Citties, they speake as pure language, as in the middle of Germany, or in the middle of Italy. In this Citty that famous Counsell was celebrated, in the yeere 1546. under Pope Paul the third. This Country is watered with two speciall Rivers, Oenus and Athesis. The other may rather be called Rivulets than Rivers. Here are no particular Mountaines, for they are all called by one generall name the Rhetian Alpes, although they are afterward distinguished by their proper names. Here are also many woods: as Grinwald, Hosgarten, In der Aich, Milrinald Forrest, Vnser Fra­wen Holtz, &c.

Marca Tarvisina.

I Have spoke of the County of Tirolis: it remaineth now that wee should speake of Marca Tarvisina. It was so named from the Citty Tarvisium, where the Marquesses of Lombardy kept their residence, who were Governours of this Country. Cassiodorus and others doe call it Tarvisinum. It is called also Venetia from the Venetian people. But now in the Country speech it is called Marca Trevigiana. Concer­ning the bounds thereof, Leander writeth, that Mincius, Benacus, and the River Sarca doe enclose it on the West: on the North the Tarvi­sanian Mountaines, which devide Italy from Germany: on the East the mouth of the River Timavus, and part of the Hadriatick Sea: on the South the mouth of Athesis, and the Melarianian, and Brigantinian Marshes: and the same Leander affirmeth that these were the bounds of ancient Venetia, and not of Marca Tarvisina, which was far straigh­ter, and lay lengthwaies betweene the Rivers Mincius and Alsa, and that beyond Alsa they were joyned to Forum Iulium, and besides that which is now called Marca Tarvisi [...]a, did containe some places of the Cenomanians, &c. The Country is fruitfull, the ayre wholsome, pleasant, and temperate. It hath pleasant Fields, which yeeld great store of Corne and Wine, and other fruits. It hath plenty of Mettals, and good store of Cattell. And it is adorned and enriched with so many gifts of nature, that it is worthy to bee accounted one of the principall Countries of Italy. Heretofore the Euganeans dwelt here, the derivation of whose name if wee seeke it from the Greeke, may [Page 711]

THE SECOND TABLE OF LOMBARDY.
Tarvisina Marchia et Tirolis Comita­tus.

[Page 712] be derived from their noble generous birth. The Venetians as Livie noteth, Lib. 1. did drive the Euganeans from home, from whom the whole Country was called Venetia. The Citties of Marca Tarvisina are Verona, Vincentia, Patavium, Venetia, Tarvisium. Of the former of which, namely, Verona, Vincentia, and Patavium we will speake in their proper Table. Venice is a Citty which containeth about 60. small I­lands, & it is seated in the innermost part of the Hadriatick Bay, in the middest of the Lakes, which the Tyde filleth every 6. houres: the Sea floweth on the East side, which that the violence and rage thereof may doe no harme, some other Ilands doe lye before it to restraine the fury of the Sea. And although it be not fortified with walls, Bul­warks, or Towers, yet it is strong by the naturall situation. It is de­vided with many Channels. There are Rivers in all the streets, which are joyned together by 450. stone and woodden Bridges. The chief­est Channell is that which is called Canal grande, three miles long, which devideth the whole Citty into two parts. So that you may ei­ther goe on foote, or by Boate, of which there are 8000. thorow the Citty, they commonly call these Boates Gondelas. The compasse of this Citty is about 8. miles, which is famous for populousnesse, wealth, and store of Merchandise: it hath produced excellent wits, and most learned men, and it is adorned with good Lawes, and laudable Sta­tutes. It doth abound with Corne which is brought thither out of divers parts of the World, as also with divers sorts of Wine, among which is that generous sort of Wine, which is commonly called Malmesy, and with other things, necessary to mans life, so that it may be rightly call'd the Paradise of Delight. There are in it 64. Parishes. There are also magnificent and sumptuous publike and private buil­dings. The chiefest Church is that which is dedicated to Saint Marke the Evangelist, which is gilded in many places. And to omit other matters, there is an Armory within the Citty, commonly call'd the Arsenale, which is about two miles in compasse. Here are made of Wood, Iron, Brasse, Hempe, and Flaxe, all kindes of provision for Ships, as Anchors, Guns, Cables, Ropes, Tackles, and Sailes. Here are also some Ensignes kept which were taken from the Turke, or Pirates, or Enemies, and those Trophies which were taken at Nau­pactum in the yeere 1581. And also there are the Praetorian Barges, and the Ship Bucentaurus, in which the Prince accompanied with the Senate and chiefe men of the Citty, is carryed every yeere to the en­trance of the Sea, where the Castle standeth, and there after some Ce­remonies performed by the Bishop, he marrieth the Sea, and puts a Ring upon it to shew his perpetuall dominion over it. There is also a publike Library, together with the Library of Bessarion Cardinall of Nicen, which at his death he gave to the Common-wealth of Venice. Venice is very populous, so that there are thought to be in it about 300000. Citizens. They are of three sorts or rankes: the Patricians who governe the Empire and Common-wealth: the Citizens who doe beare under Offices: and the Artificers who use Mechanick Arts. And besides these there are great store of Merchants and Strangers, which come thither in divers habits out of all parts of the World to [Page 713] trafficke: as Turkes, Aethiopians, Slavonians, Arabians, Syrians, Cretensians, Cyprians, Macedonians, Germanes, Hungarians, Spani­ards, Frenchmen, and others. The Venetian Common-wealth was governed at the first by Consuls, afterward by Tribunes for 252. yeeres: afterward in the yeere 707. it began to be a Dukedome. The Duke commonly call'd Doge, is the head of the Common-wealth, and the Prince of the Senate, and he can doe nothing neither in time of peace or warre without the consent of the Senate, for he consulteth with them. The Senate make Decrees which yet are published in the Dukes name. The Duke hath certaine stipends paid him out of the publike stock: and after his decease another is chosen by suffrages and voyces, out of the Senate. The Senate which is commonly call'd Gran Co [...]siglio, is the Basis and Foundation of the whole State: the Members of it are all Nobles, of 25. yeeres of age, or above: who have free liberty to speake: very faithfull in Counsell, and very care­full to preserve their liberty, and enlarge their Empire, and very constant in adversity. There are many other Magistrates besides the Duke, which here for brevity sake I omit. This Citty is held to bee the fairest and most flourishing Citty of all others, the Theater of the World, and the common Mart for the whole Universe, the Mistresse and Conquerour over so many Enemies: the Queene of the Hadria­tick Sea, and the glory and honour of Italie. Although it hath waged many warres, and tryed the varieties of fortune for the space of a thousand yeeres, yet it was never subdued by any forraine Enemy. I passe by the other Citties and lesser Townes. The most famous Ri­vers of this Country are Plavis, commonly call'd Piave, also Brenta, Ba­chilio, and Athesis, which is the greatest of them all. There are Moun­taines in this Patavine Country, which neither belong to the Alpes, nor to the Apennine, so that in this respect there is no Country like it in Italie. One of these Mountaines is Gemula, the other Venda, and the Euganean Hills so famoused by Poets. There are subject to the Patriarch of Aquilegium, the Bishopricks of Mantua, of Cuman, of Tri­dentum, of Verona, of Maravia, of Padua, of Vicentium, of Trevisium, of Ceneda, of Feltre, of Bellun. And so much briefely concerning the County of Tirolis, and Marca Tarvisina.

THE THIRD TABLE OF LOMBARDY. IN VVHICH ARE DESCRIBED Pedemontana, the Marquiship of Montisferrat, and the Dukedome of GENOA.

THe third Table of Lombardy followeth, in which Pedemon­tium, the Marquiship of Montisferrat, and the Dukedome of Genoa are describ'd and delineated. Ped [...]montium is the first, which is so called, quod ad pedem sit montium, because it is at the foote of the Mountaines, or the Alpes, which doe devide France and Sabaudia from Italie: it is commonly call'd Pia­monte. It is bounderd on the East with Padus; on the South with the Ligurian Alpes: on the West with the Alpes of France: on the North with Duria and Riparia. This Country is full of fruitfull pleasant Hills, which doe yeeld excellent Corne, Wine, and other fruits. And it hath Mines of Iron neere Turinum, and of Marble neere [...]aisana. Here the Turinians dwelt heretofore, who were well knowne to Polybius, Livy, and Plutarch; and also Strabo, Pliny, and Ptolemy doe place them in the ninth Country of Italy, and doe make them to be of the stock of the Ligurians. Afterward this Country began to be called the Taurinian Dukedome under the Langbardians, who having re­duced it into a Province, made it a Dukedome. After them it came to be under the government of the Kings of Italie: and afterward of divers other Princes: especially of Sabaudia: and the Country of France: it was much wasted in the time of the warres betweene the Emperour Charles the fifth, and Francis King of France. The chiefe Citty of this Country is the ancient Citty Taurinum, which Ta [...]itus, Pliny, and Ptolomy doe call Augusta Taurinorum. Antonius saith in many places that this Citty was called Taurinorum from the people, it is commonly called Turino. Stephanus the Gramarian would have it so called from a Bull, which was the armes of the Massilians, whose Co­lonie it was: it lyeth at the mouth of Duria on Padus, in a foure square figure, and hath foure Gates, and many faire Aedifices or buildings, and it hath plenty of all things. The chiefe Church is consecrated to Saint Iohn Baptist, besides which there are some 20. other Churches, or thereabouts, also there is the Dukes Palace; and a famous Univer­sity, in which Erasmus Roterodamus was made Doctor of Divinity. This was one of the first Citties in Italy, which had a Printing house: it is [Page 715]

THE THIRD TABLE LOMBARDY.
PEDEMONTANA regio cum GENVENSIVM territorio MONTISFERNATI Mar­chionatu

[Page 716] also a Bishoprick. Neere the Hill there is Rivoli, a populous Towne: and a little farther neere the River Po there is the Towne Carignano: A little higher betweene the Rivulets and Aviliana there is the faire Monastery of Saint Antonius Ravisinus: and a little from thence neere the Monastery of Saint Ambrose, there is Susa, which the most doe rec­kon to be in Saubaudia. Neere to Po, sixe miles from the mouth of San­gonus there is a Towne, which they call in their Country speech Pina­rolo, which is very rich, and hath a sumptuous Monastery: a little a­bove there is Petrosa: and on the left side of the Fountaine Sangonus there is Pagellato, and Bricasse, on the right side of the Mountaine Bobi­us. Not farre from the River Pelice, which runneth into Po, there is Villa Franca, where a Bridge doth joyne both the Bankes of the River Po. There are also by the Springhead or Fountaine of Padus, Revello, and Paisana, and a little farther Critio: and a little farther Mambrin [...], where the Valley of Po beginneth. The Inhabitants doe call it Valle di Lucerna, from a Castle which is there of the same name.

The Marquiship of MONTIS-FERRAT.

NOw the pleasant and fruitfull Country Montis-ferrat is to bee unfolded which is so called as Lea [...]der thinketh as it were M [...]ns Ferax the fruitfull Mountaine, in regard of the fertility of the little Hills which are in it: or from Ferro, that is from Iron, by compari­son, because as Iron doth excell all other Mettals both for strength and hardnesse: so this Country doth excell all other Countries for plenty of sweet and pleasant fruit, as also for Wine. Merula. Lib. 6. Antiqu. V [...]cecom. doth describe Montis-ferrat in this manner, Mons est perpet [...]is expansus jugis, totus amaenus & fructifer, omniumque rerum ad vitam utilium fertilis, est colonis admodum frequens. Incipit diu [...]no fere itinere ab Al­pibus, planitieque seperatur, quae inter hos colles & Alpes intercedit. Nihil his incultum quidquam propter summam soli bonitatem oportunitatemque. Lavam Tanarus, dextram Padus alluit, nec ullius alveum Regio egreditur. Quanto magis autem ab amnibus abscedunt Colles, tanto majores amoenioresque Campi inter eos panduntur, quos haud malè Mesopotamiam queas dicere, quippe quod amnibus utrinque sint inclusi. That is, it is one continued Mountaine, pleasant, and fruitfull, and yeelding abundance of all things necessary, and it is full of Husbandmen. It beginneth almost a dayes journey from the Alpes, and it is separated from them with a Plaine which lyeth be­tweene these Hills and the Alpes. It is all tilled in regard of the goodnesse of the soyle. This River Tanarus watereth the left side, and Po the right side, neither doe their Channels reach further than this Country. But where the Hills lye farthest from the Rivers, there are fairer and pleasanter Fields, which may be well called Mesopota­mia [...], because they lye in the middle be­tweene Rivers. The Of-spring of Palaeologa did first possesse the Mar­quiship of Montis-ferrat, even to the yeere 1534. when after the de­cease of George, the last of the Palaeologians, the Emperour Charles the [Page 717] fifth declared the Duke of Mantua to be lawfull Heir of Montis-ferrat. The Marquiship was made a Dukedome in the yeere 1575. by the Emperour Maximilian, and the first Duke of Montis-ferrat was William the third, Prince of Mantua. In this Country the Duke of Mantua hath three famous Citties, which are Casalis D. Evasij, which was made a Citty by Sixtus the fourth, in the yere 1474. it is a Bishops Se, and the Seate of the Marquesse of Montis-ferrat. It hath two Castles: the old which was heretofore the Marquesses Palace, and the new, which Vincentius Gonzaga, Duke of Mantua and Montis-ferrat, built, which is commonly called La Citadella: Also Alba, which Pliny calleth Pompeja, and so calleth the Albensians Pompejanians. It is farre bigger than Casalis. D. Evasij, but it hath not so good an ayre, it was heretofore subject to the Marquesses of Montis-ferrat, but now to the Dukes of Mantua. That part of the Country is very fruitfull which is common­ly call'd Laguvilla. The third Citty is that which is commonly call'd Acqui Acquae Satyellorum, which Pliny Lib. 3. Cap. 5. placeth in Liguria. A [...]toninus call it Aquae: from the hot and wholesome Waters and Fountaines which are here: for there are in this Citty publike Bathes with stone Tables, and steps to goe downe into them. Beside the a­foresaid Citties, there are Bassimana, Valentia, S. Salvatore, Moncalvo, Alex [...]ndria, Nicaea surnamed Palea, Asta, Pollentia, Ceva, and many others.

The Dukedome of GENOA.

THe Dukedome of the Genuensians, or the Country of Genoa was heretofore called Liguria, yet not all but that part, which was beyond the Alpes. There are divers opinions concerning the name of Liguria. Some, among whom is Paulus [...]iaconus, doe report that it was so called ab legendis Leguminibus from gathering of Pulse: some from Ligo one of the fabulous Captaines of Iapetus, and Berosus, Caro, Fabius Pictor, and Semprocius suppose that it was so named from Ligures the Sonne of Aegiptian Phaeton: Now it is commonly calld Riviera de Ge­noa, from Genua a famous Cittie. It is bounderd on the West with the Alpes which divide Gallia Narbonensis from Italie: on the East with E­truria and Macra or Marga which floweth betweene them: on the South it is beaten with the Ligurian Sea: on the North it is enclosed with the Apennine. This Country as Strionnius writeth, was hereto­fore barren, and had nothing in it worthy of memory, but that it had great vast Trees, fit for building of Ships. But now it yeeldeth good store of Wine, Oyle, and other fruits. The Country Dianus doth so abound with Oyle, that sometimes it maketh 18. sometimes 20000. Jarres, which they commonly call Barilas. Genoa is now twofold: the Easterne, and the Westerne, which from the Metropolis, which stan­deth in the middle of them both, is called Riviera di Genova, di Ponente, & de Levante. Livie and others call the chiefe Citty Genua, Stephanus calleth it Genoa, and Luitprandius Ticinensis, and the Writers of his age, [Page 718] Ianua; it is now called Genoa and Genova, concerning the situation. It fronteth on Meridium, and the Iland Cirnus, the banke of it is opposite to the North, and so it hath a gentle descent into a Plaine, being sea­ted at the foote of the Mountaines, and behind a Trench or Bulwark doth keepe off the cold Northward, having neither a Moutainous Si­tuation nor a plaine, but of a mixt kinde. The Compasse of it is 35955. foote, as the Bishop Nebianus reporteth. So that if we allow 7. foote to a pace, the measure of the whole Citty will be 5. miles, but if wee allow 6. foote, then neither the Bulwarke nor the Haven can come within this compasse or dimension. It hath a faire Haven which lyeth to the South and Southwest, which affoordeth safe harborage for Shipping. But concerning Genoa there are these smooth Verses of Scaligers extent, in English thus.

The Asian wealth, and Easterne honours great,
And all that Land the Euxine Sea doth beate,
The Pisanian Armies, and the youth of worth,
And the French Colours I alone drew forth.
The subdued Alpes I held and kept in awe,
And Affrick trembled when my Ships it sawe.
And the Venetian hath fled from the shot
Which in my Haven he hath found too hot.
O France you are deceived much, and Spaine
In your attempts, you take up armes in vaine,
I conquer being conquerd, for if I obtaine
Victory, or lose it, I am still the same.

Having viewed the Metropolis, wee will shew some of the other Townes and Citties. Not farre from Varus is that which Ptolemy calls Nicaea. Antoninus Nicia, and now Nizza. It is a Sea Towne, built heretofore by the Massilians, and seated behinde the Alpes, partly on the Cliffes, and partly on plaine ground. Now it is strong, having a well-fortified Castle, and it is subject to the Prince of Sabaudia. A mile farther above the Port or Haven of Hercules Monaecus, Torbis, or Turbias is seated on the high Mountaines. There are also the Townes of D. Remi, or S. Remo, seated in a pleasant fertile soyle, and wonder­fully terrified and adorned with Citterne-trees, Palme-trees, Lem­mon-trees, and others. Castellum Tabia is but a little Towne, but fa­mous for good rich Appian Wines. Albigaunum is an ancient Citty, seated in a Plaine, 500. paces from the Sea, which hath an ill ayre, but very rich, and abounding with all things necessary. Finarium also, or Naulum. Savona is an ancient Citty, adorned with many magnifi­cent buildings, and the compasse of it is 1500. paces. These Citties are on the Westerne side of Genoa: on the East side there are Clave­rium, Sestri di Levanto, and others. The Rivers here are Varus which devideth Province from Liguria, the latter being a Country of Italy, the former of France. This River on the Westerne banke thereof which is toward France, receiveth those Rivers which are commonly called in French Caremp, Lavaire, and Esteron: on the Westerne banke toward [Page 719] Italy, it receiveth the Rivers La Lince & La Vesubie. There are also by the Coasts of Liguria Paulon, now called Pulion: Rutuba now called R [...]tta. There are also Merula, Porzevera, Ferisano, Lavagna, Maera, now called Magra. Concerning the Ecclesiastick government you may read in Mercators Table: the Bishop of Taurinium, under whom are the Bishops Casalensis, Salutiarum, Montis Regalis, Novariensis, Lodensis, Vercellensis, Ipporegiensis, Actensis, Aquensis, Albensis, Terdonensis, Saonensis, Albingaunensis, Vintimeliensis, Placentinus, & Papiensis, are subject to the Archbishop of M [...]diolanum. There are under the Archbishop of Genoa, the Bishop Bobiensis, Aprumacensis, or Brumacensis, Metenensis, or Maranensis, Acoiensis, or Ampruniacensis, Nubiensis, in Corsica, or Nebien­sis, Naulensis, Albigaunensis, or of Arbenga, which is reckoned among the Suffragans to the Archbishop of Mediolanum.

THE DVKEDOME OF GENOA·

THe Dukedome of Genoa which stretcheth forth to the Ligustick Sea, belongeth properly to the Transalpine Liguria. The Metropolis of it is the Citty Genoa, the o­ther part is devided into the Easterne and Westerne. The bounds of the former is the Lunensian Haven, of the latter the Haven of Monaecus: This Country hath a rude stony soyle, so that it bringeth forth nothing but that which is forced out of the Earth with great paines. It was heretofore cover'd over with woods, having a few Husbandmen, who did live rather by robberies than tillage. Strabo the Geogr. Lib. 4. writeth thus concerning L [...]g [...]a. Qui Liguriam habitant, ut plu [...]imum ex pecore victum agi [...]t, [...] potione, maritimis ex locis ac montanis pastum quae names. That is those which inhabit Liguria live for the most part on Ca [...]tle, their drinke is Milke, and a kinde of drinke made of Barley, they get their food on the Sea-shore and on the Mountaines. These Mountaines afoord good Timber for building of Ships, and great Trees, which [...] so thick that the Diameter of some of them is 8. foote. The [...] were heretofore a very warlike People, who put the Romans to much trouble, and at last could hardly be subdued. Whence Liv [...] calleth them, Durum in armis genus, a People hardy in the Warres, and Virgil saith, Assu [...]tumque malo Ligurem, the Ligurian is inured to trouble.

Genua the Mistresse of Liguria is supposed to be the ancientest Citty of Italie, and that it was built by Ianus, whom some suppose to be Noah, others conjecture that it was so named from Genuus the Sonne of King Saturne. Paulus Perusinus delivers that Genuinus an Egyptian and one of Phaethons Companions who lay sicke here, after he had recovered his health call'd it after his owne name Genua. Others devise other Fables, but it is the famousest Mart-towne of Liguria, and it hath i [...]creased much within these 400. yeeres, and now it is very strong & much fea­red. The Territories of this Citty did reach heretofore even to the River Tanais. It had under it Theodosia a Citty of Taur [...]a hers [...]nesus, which is now called Caffa, as also Cyprus, Lesbus, Chius, which are Ilands in the Mediterranean Sea, and Pera a Citty of Thrace. It contended long time with the Venetians concerning the Dominion and Empire of the Sea. In this Citty there are 28. Patrician Families, out of which a Counsell of 400. men is chosen, and the Duke is President thereof. It began to be established at Gen [...]a in imitation of the Ve­netian Common-wealth about the yeere 1237. but afterward being much troubled with the factions and discords of the Citizens, and being enforced to obey forraine Lords, as the Mediolanians, French­men, and Spaniards, it lost much of her former power and authority▪ [Page 721]

THE DVKEDOME OF GENOA·
GENOVESXIO

[Page 722] and being now subject, it enjoyeth rather an imaginary than a free Common-wealth. But to conclude, referring the Reader that desi­reth to know more, to Bracelius, Bizarus, Aug. Iustinianus, Fr. Leander Albertus, I thinke it fitt to set downe Scaligers Verses.

The Asian wealth or Easterne honours great,
And all that Land the Euxine Sea doth beate.
The Pisanian Armies, and the youth of worth,
And the French Colours I alone drew forth.
The subdued Alpes I held, and kept in awe,
And Affrick trembled when my Ships it sawe,
And the Venetian hath fled from the shot
Which in my Haven he hath found too hot.
O France you are deceived much, and Spaine,
In your attempts, you take up armes in vaine:
I conquer if conquerd, for if I obtaine
Victory, or lose it, I am still the same.

THE FOVRTH TABLE OF LOMBARDY. IN VVHICH ARE THESE Countries Romandiola, the Dukedomes of Par­ma and Feraria, and the Marquiship of Mantua.

THE fourth and last Table of Lombardie doth present to your view Romandiola, and the Dukedomes of Parma, and Mantua. The first is Romandiola or Romanula, which was so called by the Pope and the Emperour Charles the great. The bounds of Romanula on the North are the Moores or Marshes of Verona, and Patavina, even to the Mouth of the River Po, together with a part of the Hadriatick Sea: on the East Isaurus together with Picenum, on the South the Apinnine, with Etruria, concerning the Western bounds there are different opi­nions. Some goe no farther than the River Vatrinus on this side of Fo­ [...]m Crrn [...]lij: some passe over to Scultenna, now Panarium, and there they stay. Wee will follow the latter, and make the length thereof to bee 110. Miles or thereabouts betweene Folia and Panarium: and the breadth almost 96. Miles, betweene the Apennine and the Marshes be­fore mentioned. Concerning the qualitie of this Country Leander wri­teth that it hath a very good soile, yeelding all kinds of fruites both for delight & necessary use. Here are large fields planted with al kinds of fruite bearing trees, pleasant Hills full of Vines, Olives, and Figgs, Woods full of fruite, Meddowes full of grasse, and Bushie thickets fit for hunting, also many wholsome waters, many Salt-pits, both neere the Shoare side, and within the Countrie, also Mettalls Mines, and in­numerable other excellent guifts of nature, which would be tedious to rehearse. There are some famous Citties in this Country and many Townes. The chiefe are, that which Ptolemy and other call Arminum, the Inhalitants doe now call it Rimini, and the Germanes Rumelen. It was so so called from the River which watereth it. Others have other derivations. It aboundeth with plenty. The Haven was heretofore very faire, large and capable of Shipping, but now it receiveth one­ly small vessells being filled & choaked up with sand. There is also Cervia a Sea Cittie, heretofore called Phicoles. The Cernians for the most part are Salt-makers, of which they make so great gaine, that the Pope hath yearely from thence 60, thousand Crownes. There is also Ces [...]na, which Ptolemy calleth Caeseni. Strabo, Caesena, and now the most [Page 721] doe call it Caesena and some Cesnadigo, and lastly Cesna. It is now a very populous Citty, and in former time it was enlarged on the West and Noth sides, by Bernardine Rubrius of Parma. There is a strong Castle sea­ted on a Hill on the South side of the Cittie, which was built by the Emperour Frederick the second: Sarsina is an ancient Cittie at the foote of the Apennine, where Plautus was borne. Ravenna which Strabo calleth Raovenna and Ptolomy Ravennai, is an ancient Cittie. Concer­ning the situation whereof Strabo writeth much Lib. 5. There are un­der the Archbishop hereof, the Bishop Adriensis, Comaclensis, Cervien­sis, Foroliviensis, Foropompiliensis, Vellimensis, or Fille, Cesenatensis, Sare­mensis or Sarsinatensis, Faventinus, Imolensis, Mutinensis, Bononiensis, Regi­nensis, Parmensis, and Barcinensis. There are very good Meddowes and Pastures by this Cittie, which doe yeeld grrat stoare of Milke, Butter, and Cheese. Forum-Livij is now called Forli. It is a Citty that excel­leth both for Situation, and plenty, being seated betweene the two Rivers Ron [...]us and Montonus, and hath a good ayre. Forum Cornelij com­monly calld Imolais seated by the River Santernus, the soyle round a­bout it is fruitefull, and yeeldeth great store of Corne, Wine, Oyle, and other fruites. Bononia is an ancient noble Cittie, commonly calld Bologna, it is seated at the foote of the Apennine, by the River Rhene, and the Torrent Aposa runneth through the middle of the Cittie: it lyeth all against the East, on the South side it hath Vine-bearing hills, on the other sides faire fruitefull Meddowes. The ayre is not very wholesome. The compasse of it is 7. Miles. It hath 12. Gates, and Mag­nificent houses, and Noblemens Pallaces. The Emperour Theodosius did institute an Universitie here, in the yeare 423. Now we come to Ferraria, concerning the name whereof there are divers opinions. But it is most probable that it was called from the Inhabitants of Ferrari­da, which was beyond Po, who were translated hither in the yeare 423. by the Decree of the Emperour Theodosius: at what time it was a Village without walls, and afterward about the yeare 658. it was walled about by Smaragdus, Exarchus, and by degrees it was so much enlarged, that at length it became a noble Cittie. The Bishoprick was translated hither by Pope Vitellianus about the yeare 658. and 12. neighbouring Villages made subject unto it by the Emperour Constan­tine the 2. who gave it also many Priviledges. It is now called Ferrara. And it is seated on the Banck of the River Po which watereth it on the East and South sides. The ayre is thick, in regard that it is situate in the Marshes. It hath straite, long, broade streetes, the most whereof the Marquesse Leonell caused to be paved with brick, and it is wonder­fully beautified with publike and private buildings. There is a greate Church, and two Castles, the one by the River, the other over against S. Georges Church, which is the Dukes Seate: and both are well forti­fied: it is populous, and aboundeth with plenty of all things, and it is one of the pleasantest Citties in Italie, being the head seate of the an­cient and noble family of the Atestines. The Emperour Frederick the second did institute heere an University in contempt of Bononia. It hath a greate Plaine round about it but barren. I passe by the other Citties of Romandiola and the lesser Townes.

[Page 725]

THE FOVRTH TABLE OF LOMBARDY·
ROMANIOLA cum D. PARMsENSI.

The Dukedome of PARMA.

THE Dukedome of Parma is so called from the Citty Parma. The Soyle is pleasant, and beareth excellent fruite and good Vines, it hath also wholesome waters, Parmizan. and pleasant Meddowes, and it is very much commended for cheese and fleeces of wooll. This Citty of Parma from whence the Dukedome is denominated, was built by the Tusci­ans, and as many other Citties in these parts, afterwards it was posses­sed by the Borians, and in Processe of time the Romans were Lords of it, who as Livy delivers Lib. 29. in the yeare 570. brought thither a Colonie. Mar. Tul. in the last of his Philippicks, bewaileth that cala­mity which L. Antoninus brought upon it: Afterward it was freed from the power of the Romane servitude: and now it sometimes be­longed to the Emperours, sometimes to the Popes, but it was alwayes joyned in friendship with Bononia. It endured two whole yeares a grie­vous siege which was laid against it by the Emperour Frederick the se­cond about the yeare 1248. because it tooke part with the Pope. But he being driven away, it had afterward many Earles, as the Corregi­ans, Scaligers, Atestians, also the Galeatians, and the Sforzas, who were Vicounts: and lastly, the Frenchmen, with whom the Pope of Rome did often contend for the Dominion and Soveraignty over this Citty, who at last being ayded by the Emperour Charles the fifth, expulsed the Frenchmen out of Italy, and got the Citty. Now it hath Dukes, the first whereof was instituted by the Pope, namely, Peter Aloysius Farnesius, the Sonne of Pope Paul the third, who within two yeere being cruelly murder'd; his Sonne Octavius was put in his place, and after his decease his Sonne succeded him. But Strabo and Ptolemy doe place Parma in the Aemilian way, five miles from the Apennine. It was so called from the River Parma: or as others suppose, Quod Parmam, hoc est breve scutum, referat, that is, because it resembleth a lit­tle round Buckler or Target, which is called Parma. It hath faire houses, strait broad streets, and plenty of all things necessary. It is very populous, and seated on a Plaine: the ayre is very wholesome: so that Pliny maketh mention of 5. men of Parma, three whereof lived 120. yeeres, and two 130. yeeres. The Winters and Summers are temperate. It hath a strong Castle, and many Palaces belonging to Princes and noble Families. In the Market-place which is very large there is a faire Fountaine: and a Church built in imitation of the Romane fashion: and a Bell hung on three Pillars: and a Steeple like that at Bononia. The Suburbs are devided from it by a River of the same name, and it is an Archbishoprick. The Inhabitants are come­ly, noble, Martiall, couragious, and witty. Also the ancient and no­ble Citty Placentia hath a Duke as well as Parma, which Ptolemy and o­thers call Plakentia, and commonly Piazenza. It is seated neere Po, from which it is distant about 1000. foote, it standeth in a pleasant soyle, and glorieth in her fruitfull fields, and famous Citizens. The walls are new: the Bulwarkes and Fortifications very large and [Page 727] strong. It is also a Bishoprick. It hath a Schoole for all Arts and Disciplines. The fields round about this Citty in regard they are well watered doe yeeld Wine, Oyle, Corne, and all kinde of Fruits: for it hath many Springs, Rivers, and Rivulets, which doe water the Pa­stures, and Meddowes.

The Dukedome of MANTUA.

THe Dukedome of Mantua is so named from the Citty Mantua. It was first governed by the Thuscians, who built this Citty, after­ward the French Cenomanian did governe it, after whom the Ro­manes obtained it. It endured much misery under the Triumvirate. For when Cremona was left as a prey to the Conquerours, it lost a great part of his Territory by his vicinity and neighbour-hood unto it. Whence Virgil saith.

Mantuavae miserae nimium vicina Cremona.
Mantua alas doth stand too nigh,
Cremona opprest with misery.

There succeeded after the Romanes, the Gothes, and Langbards: who being expelled, it was reduced to the obedience of the Romane Empire, which afterward decaying, it got liberty with many other Citties, which it enjoyed, untill the Emperour Otho the second gave it to Theobald Earle of Canossaw. There succeeded after him his Sonne Boniface, and he dying without any Issue Male, his Wife Beatrix, and his Daughter Mathilde succeeded, who much enlarged Mantua. That Citty which Strabo and Ptolemy did call Mantua, is now called Mantoa. Divers have sundry opinions concerning the originall of this Citty. Howsoever, the originall is most ancient. It is seated in the middest of the Marshes, which the River Mincius flowing out of the Lake Be­nacum doth make, neither can you goe unto it but by great high Bridges: hence in regard of the naturall situation it is accounted one of the strongest Citties of Italy. It is a faire Citty, adorned with magnificent publike and private buildings, and faire streets.

THE COVNTY OF BRESSIA, AND THE DVKEDOME OF MEDIOLANƲM.

HItherto wee have viewed Lombardy: now wee must de­scribe the County of Bressia, and the Dukedome of Me­diolanum. The former was so named from the noble Citty Brixia. It containeth part of that Country, which the Cenomanians heretofore possessed. And the Territory of Brescia is 100. miles long, from Limon a Towne neere the Lake Benacum, to the Towne Vrceanum. The breadth of it is 50. miles from Moso even to Dialenges: and it is situate between the Lakes Benacum and Sabinum. The soyle is fruitfull, and yeeldeth great store of Wheate, and other kindes of Corne, as also great store of Wine, and Oyle, it hath also Iron and Brasse. And moreover it hath Gold, Silver, Allum, Marble, Porphiry, and an other kinde of Stone ena­meld with blacke and greene spots, which they call Serpentium; Pliny cals it Ophites which is a kinde of Marble having spots like a Serpent, and many other Precious Stones: also the Marchasita, which the an­cients did call Pyrites, or the Fire-stone. And it hath abundance of all things necessary for the sustentation of mans life. Brixia did alwaies continue faithfull unto Rome: especially in the Punick Warre, after that overthrow which Hanniball gave them by the River Trebia. Cn. Pompeius. Strabo brought thither a Colony with other Transpadani­ans, in the yeere 665. and afterward Caesar the Dictator made it a Citty with many others. Afterward it was subject to the Romane Empe­rours as long as the Romane Empire flourished. But afterward Rada­gisus King of the Gothes did waste it with fire in the yeere 412. and then it was ruinated by Attila Prince of the Hunnes, but it was reedi­fied in the yeere 452. by the Emperour of Martianus; afterward the Langbards possessed it untill Charles the great tooke Desiderius: after whose decease the Frenchmen succeeded. Afterward the Emperour Otho a Saxon made it a free Citty of the Romane Empire, in the yeere 1136. and not long after Henry sackt it, threw downe the Walls, and and deprived it of all Priviledges: and the Scaligers, Dukes of Verona, being ayded by the Gwelfians tooke it. After them there succeeded Vice-Counts, who were Princes of Mediolanum: by whom being often vexed, it revolted unto the Venetians: from whom the Frenchmen tooke it, and afterward it was restored to them againe. That which Strabo and Ptolemy doe call Brexia, is now called Brescia. There are divers opinions concerning the originall of this Citty. But Livies opinion is most probable which many follow. For he noteth that it was built by the Cenomanians: and by the Captaines Elitovius and Belovesus, when they came out of France, over the Taurine and Iulian Alpes into Italie. Hence Pliny and Ptolemy doe attribute the building [Page 728]

THE COVNTY OF BRESSIA, AND THE DVKEDOME OF MEDIOLANƲM.
BRESCIA Episcopatus MEDIOLANŪ Ducatus

[Page 730] of it to be the Cenomanian Nation, and Livie also, Lib. 32. mentioneth that Brixia was the head Citty of the Cenomannians. It is an ancient, rich, populous, large, and well-fortified Citty, having an impregna­ble Castle. and faire buildings both publike and private. Also the River Garcia slideth by it, which some call Mela. It hath a strong Castle which overlooketh the Citty, which was fortified by the Venetians with a strong Garrison: it hath also magnificent Churches, wondrous great Monasteries, and a faire Hospitall. In the Captaines Palace there are these Verses.

Hic locus odit, amat, punit, conservat, honorat,
Nequitiem, pacem, crimina, jura, Probos.
This place doth love 1, hate 2, punish 3, keepe 4, and reverence 5,
Wickednesse 1, peace 2, faults 3, lawes 4, and good mens 5 innocence.

There are many inscriptions upon Marble, and many Elogies of Statues, and divers Epitaphs both in the Churches, the Bishops Pa­lace, and also in all parts of the Citty and the Territories thereof. The Inhabitants are wealthy, neate, Noble, subtile, and witty. It flourisheth now for riches: so that it is usually called Vrbis Venetae Sponsa, the Citty of Venice his Bride. It received the Christian faith from D. Appollinaris Bishop of Ravenna. And it is a Bishoprick. Of which Scaliger thus.

Quae pingues scatebras specula despectat ab alta
Postulat Imperij Brixia magna vices,
Caelum hilarum, Frons laeta urbi, gens nescia fraudis,
Atque modum ignorat divitis uber agri.
Si regeret patrias animas concordibus oras,
Tunc poterat Dominis ipsa jubere suis.
Great Brixia that from a Hill doth view
Those fruitfull springs which doe the ground bedew,
Complaines of change of government, the ayre
Is pleasant, and the Citty is most faire.
The people are ignorant in all deceit,
The richnesse of the soyle is very great,
And if dew concord could be here maintain'd,
Those who are now her Lords, she might command.

There is also in this Territory the Towne Quintianum, situate 20. miles from Brixia Southward, neere the River Ollius. Also Reggiate, Bottesino, Vtele, Novalara, with many others, it hath also the Lake Be­ [...]acum, so called from a Towne, the ruines whereof are still remai­ning. Catullus calls it Lydius, from the Lydians that is the Tyrrhenians, who as fame reporteth did sometime inhabit the Country neere unto it: it is called in Italian Lago di Garda: and in the Germane speech [Page 731] Gard-se, from the Castle which is seated on the East banke thereof. This Lake, as Alexius Vgonius writeth to Cardinall Pole, doth excell all others for good fish: it is environd with pleasant Hills, and Springs doe every where breake forth: here there are woods, and greene Medowes, Vines, Olives, Maple-trees, Bay-trees, and Cedars: and Townes full of all provision doe encompasse it round about, so that it wanteth nothing either for delight and pleasure, or for use and profit. There is also another Lake called Sebinus or Sevinus, now it is called Lago d'Iseo, from the Castle Iseus which is on the banke there­of. This receaveth the River Ollus on the North, and casteth it forth againe on the South. Lastly, there is also betweene Sebinum and Be­nacum the Lake Idrinus, commonly called Lago d'Idro, or Idro Lago. It was so named from the Castle Idrus: Some suppose it was so called from the Hydra, which Hercules slew here, it hath abundance of fish. It dischargeth it selfe into Idrinus by divers streames: the lesser Lakes are those which are called in their Country speech Lago Cap. Lago Ru [...]cone, and others. The River Mella or Mela doth cut thorow the middle of this Territory. It still retaineth the name of Mella even untill this day. But yet it doth not runne by the Citty as we may see, but by the Precincts thereof. The little Rivulet which glideth by the Citty is now called Garza.

The Dukedome of MEDIOLANUM.

THe Dukedome of Mediolanum is 300. miles in compasse. The soyle is very fertile and fruitfull. Livie, Florus, and Polybius, doe report that this Country, with the most of the Transpadane Citties did yeeld themselves to the power of the Romanes, and became a Province, Marcellus and Cn. Scipio being Consuls. And it is manifest that some of the latter Emperours, allured by the conveniency of the place, did make this Citty their seate of Residence, as Nerva, Trajane, Hadri [...]n, Maximinian, Philip, Constantine, Constantius, Iovianus, Valentes, Valentinian, and Theodosius. Trajane built a Palace here, which still re­taineth that name. But when the power of the Caesars grew weake, this Citty was wasted and spoyled by the incursions and inrodes of the Barbarians: as the Gothes, Hunnes, and Langbards. Whom when Charles the great had droven out of Italy, this Country did put it safe un­der the protection of the Kings of France, & afterward of the Germane Em [...]rours. The most of which were yeerely crowned here with an Iron Crowne, in the ancient and famous Church of Saint Ambrose, as Le [...]nder proveth by severall examples. At length under the raigne of the Emperours Frederick the first, and the second, against whom it continually rebelled, it had new Lords, which were the Vicounts Ga [...]at [...], who afterward in the yeere 1394. were created Dukes by the Emperour Wenceslaus. Afterward they had the Dukes of Sfortia, by the suffrage and consent of the Citizens, and by the authority of the Romane Empire: which the Galeatians could never obtaine. But [Page 732] their Line being extinguished, the Emperour Charles the fifth was their Successor, who passed over this Principallity to the Kings of Spaine his Successours. The chiefe Citty is called by all Latine Wri­ters Mediolanum: Polybius, Strabo, Ptolemy, doe call it Mediolanium, and Mediolana, the Italians doe now call it Milano, the Germanes Mey-landt. Mediolanum was built by the French Insubrians, as Livy, Trogus, and others doe report; who comming into Italie under the conduct of their Captaine Bellovesus, and having expulsed the Tuscians, they founded a Citty here: in the yeere, as some doe reckon, before the birth of Christ 339. and as others recken, 380. Howsoever it is most ancient. Isaac Causabone. Lib. 4. and Strabo doe thinke that it was so named from Mediolanium a Citty of the Santones in France. Some say that it is derived from a Germane word, as it were May-landt, from the greene fields, which are as fresh and pleasant as the fields are in the Moneth of May: or else it is called Midlandt, because it is the middle and Navell, as Iovius sheweth of Insubrit, being enclosed with the Ri­ver Ticinus: or lastly, it is called Maegde-landt, or Meydel-landt, that is the Virgin Country, from Minerva who had a Temple there, which was heretofore consecrate to our Saviour, afterward to the blessed Virgin, and now to Saint Tecla. Mediolanum is situate betweene Tici­nus and Abdua, not farre from the Alpes: having a temperate ayre and climate. It is thought to be one of the greatest Citties of Europe, and it flourisheth for wealth and merchandizing: it hath faire buil­dings, great Churches, and wide large streets: and it is well fortified with Walls, Bulwarks, and an Armory, which doe take up a great space of ground. It hath large Suburbs, some of which may com­pare with great Citties, being ditched and walled about as the Citty is next to the Church which is call Domus, being fairely and magni­ficently built, there is Saint Laurences great Church, which was built upon the ruines of Hercules Temple. There are also in it seven high channelled Pillars curiously wrought. There is also the strongest Castle which is in this part of the world, and it is called Porta Iovia, it is impregnable, and the fairest in all Europe. There is in the Sub­urbs an Hospitall for Strangers, or for the sicke, by the way of Berno­matius, the foundation whereof containeth many Acres, it was begun by the Sfortians, but is not yet finished. Also there is the Church of S. Gothard, in which are the Tombes, and Sepulchres of many noble Vicounts. There are many ancient Inscriptions in the Citties, and many other Monuments of Antiquity. It hath an ancient University, where it is thought that Virgil studied. And Leander writeth that it hath a famous Library. There are so many diversities of Tradesmen, that it is a common Proverb. Che chivolesse rassettare Italia, siruma Mi­lano, which is to say, Mediolanum scilicet destruendo, Italiam instrui posse. That is, if Millan were destroyed all Italie might be furnished with all kinde of Tradesmen and Artificers. It is said that the King of Spaine receiveth yeerely from hence 80. thousand crownes. The ridding and determining of civill and criminall causes belongeth to the Se­nate of Millan, in which there are 16. Doctors, and some Prelates and Patritians of Millan. Millan is an Archbishoprick, the Archbisho­prick [Page 733] whereof hath these Suffragans under him, Bergomensis, Brixi­ensis, of [...]remona, Landensis, Novaria, Vercellensis, Ipporegtensis, Viglevien­sis, Astensis, Aquensis, Albensis, Terdonensis, Saonensis, Albingaunensis, Vin­timeliensis, Placentinum, Papiensis, and Ferrara are exempted.

THE DVKEDOME OF MILLAN.

THis is the greatest and most potent Dukedome of all Europe, which heretofore the Insubrians inhabited betweene the Rivers Abdua and Ticinus. The chiefe Citties in it are Millan, Lauda, Ticinum, which is now called Papia, and Novarra. The soyle is every where fruitfull, pleasant, and watered with many Streames and Rivers: the chiefe Citty hereof is Millan built by the Frenchmen, for when Tar­qumius Pristus raigned at Rome, King Bellonesus having passed over the Alpes with a great band of Frenchmen, and having expulsed the He­truscians, he built a Citty in that place, which Leander saith was called Subria, and he called this Citty Mediolanum, or as some are perswaded Meydlandum, as it were the Virgin Land, perhaps from Minervas Tem­ple, who was worshipped in this place, which is now consecrate to S. Tecla, whence Alciat thus.

Quam Mediolanum sacram dixere puellae
Terram: nam vetus hoc gallica lingua sonat.
Culta Minerva fuit, nunc est ubi numine Tecla
Mutato, Matris Virginis ante domum.
Mediolanum the Virgin Land they name,
For in the French it signifies the same,
'Twas sacred to Minerva, now they adore
Tecla, and the Virgin Mother heretofore.

Some thinke it was so denominated from a Sow that was halfe co­ver'd with wooll, which Alciat seemes to glance at thus in his Em­blemes, when he saith.

Laniger huic signum, Sus est, animalque biforme
Acribus hinc setis, lanitio inde Levi.
Their armes a Sow, a creature most uncouth,
Th'one side bristled, 'tother woolly smooth.

So also Claudian in the marriage of Honorius and Maria.

— ad maenia Gallis.
Condita lanigerae suis ostendentia pellem.
The wall built by the French, which yet doe show
The skin and shape of their wooll-bearing Sow.

[Page 735]

THE DVKEDOME OF MILLAN.
MEDIOLANVM Ducatus.

[Page 736]This Country was reduced to the form of a Province, and was sub­ject to the Romanes, as Polybius and Livie report. And many Empe­rours taking delight in the conveniency of the place, did make the Citty of Millan their seate of residence, and adorned it with many publike Aedifices and Buildings; whence Ausonius.

Mediolani mira omnia, copia rerum,
Innumerae cultaeque domus; tum duplice muro
Amplificata loci species, populique voluptas
Circus, & inclusimoles cuneata Theatri:
Templa, Palatinaeque arces.
All things at Millan are most wonderfull,
There's plenty, and the houses beautifull.
A double wall the Citty doth augment,
The People in the Cirque take much content,
And in the Theaters they doe delight,
There are Temples, and faire Palaces most bright.

But when the Emperour decayed, it was oftentimes vexed by the Huns, Gothes, and Langbards. It was taken and destroyed by Fred. Barbarossa. It was a long time governed by Vicounts, Iohn Galcatius was first created Duke by the Emperour Wenceslaus, and from thence it descended to the Aurelians and Sfortians, and at length Charles the fifth did bring it into his owne Family. In this Citty there is the roy­all Castle of Porta Iovia, the strongest in all Europe. It is full of Artifi­cers, especially Smiths, who forge out of Iron, Swords, Brest-plates, Bucklers, and other Military instruments. Hence ariseth that saying, Qui Italiam armis instruere totam velit, eum destruere Mediolanum oportere; That is, Hee that would furnish all Italie with armes, must destroy Millan. But I conclude with this eloquent Elogie of a Divine Writer.

This Land a people did first entertaine,
From whom this Kingdome at the first began.
The French, Italians both all'yd did grow,
And gave new lawes unto the ancient Po.
Then Germany joyned in so great affaires,
And Fame her golden Trumpet now prepares,
Let one poore honour some poore Towne advance,
While threefold honour doth unto me chance.

THE PRINCIPALITIES OF VERONA, VICENTIA, AND PATAVIƲM.
And the Territories of the chiefe Citties of MARCA TARVISINA are amplie described.

IN this Table the Territories of three chiefe Citties of Mar­ca Tarvisina are delineated and described, Verona, Vicentia, and Patavium. The first is the Territory or Country of Ve­rona. The length of it from the Towne Bruchelius unto the River which cometh out of the Lake Bevacum, is 65. Miles: the bredth from the Castle on the Frontiers even to Rivoltella is forty Miles. The soyle in some parts is stony, and therefore untilled, and some part of it is very good. It hath abundance of Wheate, Oyle, Wine, Cattell, Wooll, and other pretious commodities. It hath also famous Quarries of Stone. And many wholesome medicinall hearbes, espe­cially on the Mountaine Baldus, whether Phisitians doe often resort to gather them. The Tuscans are supposed to have built Verona, others thinke that the French Cenomanians did build it: who being expul­sed, it was a long time subject to the Romanes, and Cn. Pompeius Strabo, the father of Magnus brought thither a Colonie. Afterward being wa­sted by Auila King of the Hunns, it was afterward subject to many Ty­rannies, first to the Kings of the Gothes: the Langbards did expel them, and the Frechmen under the conduct of Charles the great did expell the Langbards: after whom the Berengarians being droven out of Italy by the Emperour Otto the first, it enjoyed some quiet and rest under the authority and Protection of the Romane Empire. Actiolinus Romani­nus having got it by force, did change the Praefectorship into a Lord­ship, having expulsed Azo Atestinus, whom the Senate and People of Verona had made Praetor. Hee dying obout the yeare 1259. the Salige­rians by the suffrage and common consent of the Cittizens were enti­tuled Princes of Verona almost 128. yeares; who being droven out, and partly made away by poison, the Galleatians got possession of it, and afterward the Cariensians, whom the Venetians did drive out, under whose jurisdiction it constantly and peceablely continueth. The Cit­ty which Ptol. calleth Verona and Overona, doth still retaine that name. The Germanes call it Di [...]trichs Bern. It hath a thinne aire. It is like the Citty Basit in Heluetia, for situation, having many faire buildings: it is seated on a plaine levell, both Southward, Eastward, and Westward, but on one North side the ground riseth a little, like a Romane The­ater. It is fortified, and encompased round about with the River A­thesis. There are divers Monuments of antiquity, which doe testifie the ancient magnificence and riches of this Citty. It hath straite, large [Page 738] streets, paved with stone, and about 35. Churches, the chiefe where­of is the ancient Cathedrall Church, and the Church of S. Anastasius; it hath 10. Monasteries. On the top of a rock there are two famous Castles of S. Peter, and S. Faelix. Also an ancient Castle, which is com­monly called Citadella. There is also a great Amphitheater in the middle of the Citty. This Citty is a Bishoprick. The Inhabitants are magnificent, beautifull, comely, very witty, and prone to learning. I cannot omit this one thing that when the Venetians did fortifie this Citty, they found certaine hollow Caves, and when they digged in the Mountaines, they found Vrchins or hedghoggs of stone, also Oisters, Birds bills, and starre fishes which were as hard as any Stones.

The Territory of VICENTIA.

THe Country of Vicentia followeth, the soyle whereof as it is plea­sant, so it is fruitfull, yeelding greate store of Wine, and other fruites, especially Mulberries, on whose leaves Silke-wormes doe feede. Not farre from the Citty there are two famous stone Quarries in the Mountaine, which the Latines call Cornelius, it is commonly called Covelo. There are also Marble Mines in the Valdanian streete. This Citty was built by the Tuscans, or as Trogus writeth, by the Frenchmen, afterward it continued faithfull to the Romanes, untill Attilas time who wasted it, and afterward it was subject to the Goths, the Langbards, and lastly to the Kings of Italie. They being expulsed, it was subject to the Roman Empire, untill the raigne of the Empe­rour Frederick the second, by whom being sacked and burnt, it had afterward divers Lords, as the Carrasieni, of Patavini, the Scaligers of Verona, and the Gal [...]atians of Millan: and also the Venetians. At length being infested and vexed by the forces of the Emperour Maximilian the 1. it was restored at last to the Venetians. This Citty Trogus, Pom­ponius, Tacitus, & others doe call Vicentia. Plin. and Antoninus doe call it Vicetia: Aelianus Bisetia and Bitetia, Ptol. calls it Ovikenta, and it is commonly called Vicenza. It is seated neere the foote of a Hill, being divided into unequall partes by the two navigable Rivers Rerone and Bachilione. It is not very faire or beautifull, but populous, and aboun­ding with plenty. There are foure things here worthy of noting, the Praetors magnificent Pallace, a Bridge of one Arch, the greate Altar stone in S. Laurences Church, which is of a wonderfull length, and last­ly the Theater, which is commonly calld L. Academia. There is also the Monasterie of St. Corona, where there is also a famous Librarie. The Inhabitants are of a lively disposition, prone, and apt to learning, warfare, or merchandising, and Industrious, they live bravely and goe decently in apparrell. It is a Bishoprick. Moreover in the Terri­tory of Vicentia, there are these Townes, Morostica which is a famous rich Towne. Also Brendulum which is rich and populous. Also Le [...]ci­um both for wealth, populousnesse, and largenesse, may compare with many Citties of Italie. There is also six Miles about Vicentia, toward [Page 739]

THE PRINCIPALITY OF VERONA·
VERONAE VI­CENTIAE ET PATAVIAE DIT.

[Page 740] the South, the Towne and Castle Custodia, which was so called because delinquents and loose persons, were kept there at worke in greate Quarries of stone, to digge stones for building of houses.

The Territory of PATAVIUM.

THe Territorie of Patavium followeth, which wee are to describe in this Table, which is thus bounderd by Bernardinus Scardeomus: on the South the River Athesis runneth: on the North the little Ri­ver M [...]so glideth: on the East the gulfe of Venice: on the West the Eu­ganian hills, and the Country of Vicentia. The compasse and circum­ference of this Country is 180. Miles, in which there are six hundred and seaven and forty Villages. Caelius Rhodiginus writeth that Constanti­nus Palaeologus was wont to say, nisi secreta sanctissimis viris affirmari in O­riente Paradisum esse, arbitrari se non alibi eum reperiri posse, quam in persua­vi Patavina amaenitate. That is if holy men had not affirmed that Para­dise was in the East, hee should thinke that it could not be found any where else but in sweet and pleasant Patavium. The soyle is fruitefull, yeelding corne, fruite, and rich Wines, whence Martiall, Pictaque Pom­pineis Euganea arva jugis.

The Euganean fields which painted are
With hills that purple Vines doe beare.

It affoordeth also great store of Hunting, Fowling, and Fishing. The Inhabitants have a Proverb, concerning the incredible Plenty of this Country, Bologna la grassa, Padova la Passa. This Citty was al­wayes joyned in friendship and amity with the Romanes, as appea­reth in Livie Lib. 41. and in M. Tullius his Phillippicks. The Colonie brought hither was better conditioned than other Colonies. For the Patavians had power to give their voice and suffrage, as the Ro­mane Cittizens. It was taken and sackt with other Citties by Attila King of the Huns, and an hundred yeeres afterward by the Lang­bards, who burnt it, when in the raigne of Charles the great, it began to be partly under the Kings of Italy, and the French King: partly under the Berengarians: but afterward it became free in the raigne of the Emperour Otho the first. The forme of this Common-wealth lasted, untill Frederick the second, by whose command and authority Actiolinus Romaninus possessed this Citty: after whom it had these Lords, the Carrariensians, the Scaligerians, and the Galeatians, and about the yeere of Christ 1404. the Venetians, whom it still obeyeth, and like a good Mother, finding her selfe weake and infirme through age, shee yeeldeth all her right to her Daughter (for the Venetians were a Colonie of the Patavines) not to bee governed, but rather su­stained and helped by her. Patavium is a most ancient Citty, the flower and honour of all the Citties in Italie, Ptolemy calls it Patavium, it is now called Padua. Ptolemy also in another place calleth it Baetobium. [Page 741] Some suppose it was so named in regard of the Vicinity and neere­nesse thereof unto the River Po, and the Marshes, and so called as it were Padaveum: some derive it a petendo or from hitting, because An­tenor the builder of this Citty, Avem telo petiverit, did there shoote a Bird with an Arrow. But Antenor is reported to have built it as he came from Troy. Thit Citty is situate in a fruitfull levell soyle, and it hath a gentle temperate ayre, it is happy both for the goodnesse of the soyle, the pleasantnesse of the Euganian Mountaines, and the vicinity of the Alpes, and the Sea. The River Brenta floweth by it. The com­passe of it is now twofold, and heretofore threefold: the outward compasse or circumference doth containe 6200. paces, with 6. magni­ficent Gates. The inward circumference 3000. paces, having a long walke round about it. It is also faire and magnificent, abounding with all things necessary, it is also paved, and well fortified with Ditches, Trenches, and Bulwarkes: it hath magnificent, and sump­tuous Aedifices, both sacred, prophane, publike, and private. There are 23. Friaries, and 49. Nunneries. There is a Palace which was built by the Emperour Henry, which is now a Court of Iustice, and the chiefest of note in all Italy, which is not supported with any Pillars, but covered with Lead. Moreover there is the Court of publike counsell, with a Porch, it is supported with Marble Pillars, built of stone, and covered with Lead, there are 5. great Market-places, 38. Bridges, arched with stone, over the River Bronta. There are large Porches, spacious Courts, three Hospitalls for the sicke, and as many for strangers. There is also an Hopitall for Orphanes. It doth con­taine 4000. houses. The Inhabitants are very witty, apt and prone to warfare, vertue, and studies. Titus Livius, Cn. Valerius, Flaccus, L. A­runtius Stella, and many others have graced Padua with their birth. It hath the famous University of Padua, which was founded and institu­ted by the Emperour Charles the great, or as some thinke by Frederick the second, which was much enlarged by Pope Vrbane the fourth, and perfected and established by the most illustrious Common-wealth of Venice. There are also many Libraries, well furnished with Greeke and Latine Bookes, one at S. Iohns in the Garden, another at S. Iu­stines, the third at S. Antonies. This Country is so watered with Ri­vers, that to the great commodities and profit of the Inhabitants, there is no Country Towne which is above 5. miles distant from a River.

FRIVLI, and ISTRIA, KARSTIA, CARNIOLA, AND the Marquiship of the VVindorians, and the County of CILIA.

THere followeth in Mercator, Forum Iulij, and Istria, with o­ther Countries. This Country was at first so called from Forum Iulij, the chiefe Citty, or as some would have it, from Iulius Caesar, who brought hither some Legions a­gainst the Germanes. The Italians call it new Friuli, the Germanes Friaul: the Venetians and others doe call it Patria. It ap­peareth also in Histories that it was called Aquilejensis. The bounds of this Country on the East are Istria: on the North the Stony Moun­taines: on the West the Vindelician and Norician Alpes: on the South the Hadriatick Bay. This Country hath a temperate climate, a wholesome ayre, faire fields, well watered, and yeelding abundance of all kindes of fruits, the Medowes and Pastures flourishing and full of Cattell, it hath also Vines which yeeld excellent rich Wines. Woods it hath which affoord good Timber, and excellent Hunting, and also Mountaines full of Mettals, Marble, and other Pretious Stones. The Euganians did first inhabit this Country, afterward in processe of time the Venetians, afterward the Frenchmen, afterward it was under the Romane Empire, which declining, it was subject to the Langbards. After them succeeded the Emperours, and after them the Berengarians, who being destroyed and excirpated, it returned to the obedience of the Romane Empire. The Emperour Oth [...] gave a good part of it to the Church of Aquilejum, and Conradus gave the other part with Istria. The Venetians at length possessed it, about the yeere 1420. who still doe governe it, although the most part of it bee subject to peculiar Earles and Lords. The Me [...]ropolis of this Country is Vtinum, commonly call'd Vden [...], the Germanes call it Weiden. Leander supposeth that it is an ancient Towne, and that Pliny maketh menti­on of it. Niger beleeveth that it is that which Ptolemy and others doe call Forum Iulium. Howsoever it is a large Citty, magnificent, and a­bounding with plenty of all things. The compasse of it is 5. miles. The Venetians doe now governe the Common-wealth by Presidents sent thither, which they call Locumtenentes or Substitutes. There are in it 16000. Citizens. There are also other Citties, Aquileia, com­monly called Aquilegia, the Germanes call it Agler. It is situate by the River Natison. The Citty was heretofore large and spacious, and fortified with walls, and also beautified with Churches, a magnificent Theater, and other publike and private Buildings. It is now unfre­quented, which was heretofore very faire and populous. It remained faithfull and constant to the Romane Empire, untill the time of Attila King of the Huns, by whom being besieged and much distressed for [Page 743]

FRIVLI·
FORVM IVLIVM KARSTIA CARNIOLA HISTRIA ET WINORVM MARCHIA

[Page 744] want of Corne, at length it was taken and sackt, and 30000. men who lived in it were put to the Sword, the [...]est fled to the Iland. After­ward it was re-edified by Narsetes, and for a time it was under the power of the Langbards, untill the comming of harles the great into Italy, after which time it was subject to the Kings of Italy, and after­ward to the Romane Emperours. Afterward it began to bee under the government of Patriarkes, from them it came to the Venetians, under whom it now continueth in peace and tranquility. But these Bishops are subject to the Patriarch of Aquilegium, the Bishop of [...]en­cordia, Pola, Parentium, Triestinensis, or Tergestin [...]nsis, Coma lensis, or Pe­tenensis, Iustinopolitanus, Madrientis, of the New Citty, or Emonians. Seeke the rest in the second Table of Lombardy. Under the Bishop of Gradensis, are the Bishops of Castellanium, or Venice, also Terce [...]nensis, Equilensis, or Eusulanus, Caprulensis, Clodiensis, of the New Citty▪ o [...] G [...] ­ritia according to Leander, which Ptolemy and Antoninus call [...]u [...]um Car­nicum. Amasaeus Lib. of the bounds of Venice, placeth G [...]ri [...]ia where No [...]eja was heretofore, Candidus calleth it Noritia. G [...]rilia hath his Princes, which are subject to the Dukes of Austria. It is a Towne fa­mous for wealth and nobility. There is also Portus Cru [...]ius. which Pliny calleth Portus Roma [...]inus, or Spilim [...]ergum, which is well fortified both by nature and Art; also Maranum which is very populous and rich. The Mount Falcon is a noble rich Towne. There is also the Cit­ty Palma, and a round Castle built by the Venetians in the yeere 15 [...]3. under the foundation whereof there was money laid with this In­scription on one side, Pasalo Ciconta Duce Venetorum. An [...] [...]m. 1 [...]93. On the other side, Fori Idlij, Italiae, Christianae side [...] pr [...]pugna [...]m. That is, the Fortresse of Forum Iulium, of Italy, and the Christian faith. lo­mit the other lesser Townes. These Rivers doe appertaine to this Country. Romantinum, Tilaventum, Sontius, Frigidus▪ Natis [...], A [...]a [...]urus, and others. The Inhabitants are very prone and apt to humane Arts, Merchandise, and other honest studies.

ISTRIA·

AFter Forum Iulium followeth Istria, well knowne to Latine and Greeke writers, which still retaineth that name, the Germanes call it Hister-reich, as it were the Kingdome of stria. Plin [...] sheweth that it was heretofore called Iapydia. It resembleth a Peninsula and lyeth for the most part betweene the two Bayes [...]ergestinum and Car­na [...]ium, it is encompassed with the Hadriatick Sea, on the North it is bounderd with the Carnician and Norician Alpes: on the West before it runneth forth into the Sea, it hath the River Formio, and the River Arsia on the East. The breadth of it is eleven Miles, the compasse of it 122. Miles, from Formio aforesaid, even to the Fanatick Promonto­rie, or the innermost corner of the Carnarian Bay. The whole Coun­try is rugged, yet more hilly then Mountaines, which hills doe yee [...] [Page 745] great store of wine, oyle, and other fruites, but little wheate or other grain [...], [...] the fields P [...]s [...]in and Humagio. There is a Mountaine commonlye calld Maj [...], which is full of wholesome drugs and hearbes, and P [...]sitia is doe resort hither to gather them. Istria doth yeeld a­bunda [...]ce of Salt. There are also stone Quarries. Marble is cut forth of the Rovinian fields, which is calld Istrian Marble, which is of greate esteeme through all Italy. Moreover part of Istria belongeth to the Venetians, and part to the Austrians. Let us come to particulars. The first Citty that wee meete withall is Iustinopolis, which is a chiefe Cit­ty of hersonesus. For so the learned call it, which is commonly call'd Cab [...] a' [...]st [...]ia. It was so named at first from the Emperour Iustine. Af­terward it was called by a latter name, because it lyeth in the entrance of the Country as you come from Forum Iulium. It possesseth a small Iland, which is a Mile long, and of a little breadth being divided from the Continent unto which it is joyned by Bridges, which may bee drawen up. It hath a Castle in the midst fortified with foure Towers: It belongeth now to the Venetians. Five Miles off, there is another Castle, which is joyned to the continent with a stone Bridge. After­ward there followeth Vranum, which the Italians call Castellatium, and Castellerium, commonly call'd Castelier. Fiftie paces hence is S. Simon and Piranum is 5. Miles distant from thence: and Salvorum as many: and Vina [...]um. From Vinacum it is two Miles to S. Peregrine: and a Mile from thence to S. Iohn della Corne; and as many to S. Laurence common­ly calld de Daila: a Mile off is Daila it selfe, and three Miles off is the new Citty, commonly called Aemonia. From the River Quietius it is three Miles to Port Cerverius. Foure Miles from thence is the Citty Par [...]nti [...]m, which is now called Parenzo. The Towne Orser followeth, which in Latine is called Vrserium. Lemus being passed by, we come to Rovinium: and afterward to that Towne which is commonly call'd Le Colorne, also to Portesuol, and Mutazzo: and from thence it is three Miles to the Promontorie Cisanum, Muratio, and Phasiana, and from thence it is two Miles to the Bandonian Valley, and as many to Marco­dainum: and it is three Miles from thence to Port Pola. Afterward there is the Episcopall Citty Pola seated on a high Mountaine, which still retaineth his ancient name, a hundred Miles from Tergeste: and 220. Miles from Ancona being divided from it by the Hadriatick Sea. The Rivers of Istria are Risanus, Draconia, Quietus, Lemus, and Arsia. There are also woods which afforde very good Ship timber. The In­habitants are poore in regard the Venetians doe engrosse all traffique to themselves. We will speake hereafter concerning the Marquiship of the Vindorians, and therefore I will here omit it. I have scarce a­ny thing to write concerning Karstia, and the County of Cilia: but I will adde something concerning Carniola.

CARNIOLA·

CArniola was so named from the Carnian people, as also Carinthia. Concerning whom Valaterranus writeth thus Lib. 2. of his Geogra­phie. The Carnians are beyond the Istrians, the Country is broade, beginning from Forum Iulium, and reaching to the Mountaines. The Country of Carniola although it bee Mountainous, as the other Coun­tries of this Province; yet it hath plenty of Wine, Oyle, Fruite, and Corne. But they make Carniola twofold: the drye which wanteth wa­ter: and the moist, in which the River Sauus riseth, and also Naup [...]tus which is now called Labatus, and many other Rivers. It is adorned with the title of a Dukedome. The chiefe Citty is Labacum, which hath the same name with the River. Some doe place Goritia in Carmo­la, which we mentioned before in Forum Iulium. On the left hand banck of Sontius upwards, there are two Fortresses, which the Venetians built heretofore to defend the River, and to prevent the incursions and inroads of the Turkes. Moreover there is a Lake in this Country, which affordeth every yeare a harvest, fishing, and hunting. The Inha­bitants doe call it Zircknitzerzee from the Towne Zircknitz, which is situated by it. But I will make a more accurrate description of it out of George Wernherus: it is enclosed every where with Mountaines, for halfe a Mile together it is not very broade. Out of the Mountaines there doe issue certaine small Rivers, which are every one contayned in their owne Channells: on the East side there are three, on the South five. The farther that they runne the more narrower they grow, for their bankes are straite, untill they are swallowed up in the stoany passages of the Cliffes, which seeme as if they were cut out by humane Industry. So that where they find an open place the waters doe spread abroade, and make a Lake. These waters doe as speedily runne back as they flowe forward, not onely in those narrow channells, but also through the earth, which when the Inhabitants perceive, they stopp the greater passages, and Concavities, and so goe to fishing, which is both pleasant and profitable. For the fish which they take here be­ing salted is transported to other Countries. Moreover when the Lake is drie they have a kind of harvest, for they sowe it and mowe it before that it be overflow'd againe. It beareth such abundance of grasse, that in twenty dayes it will be ready to cut. Who therefore cannot chuse but admire at these wonders of nature? But so much cocerning these things, I passe to the rest.

THE BISHOPRICKE OF TVSCIA

TUSCIA followeth, which ancient Writers doe cele­brate by three speciall names, Tyrrhenia, Etruria, and Tuscia: the latter of these three names it still retaineth. For it is commonly called Tuscany. The bounds of it are on the South the Neather Sea, or the Tyrrhene Sea: on the North the Apennine Mountaine, where there is a part of Vmbria, and Gallia [...]ogata: on the West Liguria, from which it is parted by the River Macra: on the East Tiberis. That part which is neerer to the Sea, is plainer and pleasanter, but the inward parts are more Moun­tainous; but in generall it is as faire and delightfull as any Country in Italie. It hath spacious flourishing fields, very fruitfull, pleasant Vales, Mountaines, and Hills, which are adorned with faire houses, and Orchards planted with Orange-trees, and Cittorne-trees. It hath abundance of Vineyards, which yeeld excellent rich Wine. The ancient Inhabitants were heretofore generally called Tyrrhe­nians, Etruscians, and Tuscians. Afterward from Romulus time the Romanes began to warre against the Tuscians, which warre they maintained a long time, so that matters being brought to a dange­rous estate, they were faine to send out a Dictator against them. But in the yeere from the building of the Citty 474. the Vulsinensians and the Vulciensians the most flourishing people of the Etruscians be­being overcome by the Consul. Ti. Coruncanius, they were added to the Romane Empire, and so the Empire was enlarged on that side e­ven to Ar [...]us. Neither had they afterward any just occasion to warre with the Tuscians. So that being thus subjected they continued faith­full to the Romane People. But when the Romane Empire began to [...], they were oppressed with many calamities, by the Gothes, th [...] Langbards, the Huns, and others. At length it came to passe that the greater part of Etruria is now subject to the great Duke of Etruria, u [...]der whose government there are these noble Townes, Florence, Pisa, Sena, Pratum, Pistorium, Volatterra, Mons Politianus, Aretium, Cortona, Pescia, Piertia, Mons Alcinus, Liburnum, Plumbinum, and many other Townes. That which they call S. Peters Patrimony belongeth to the Pope. It beginneth from the River Pescia, and S. Quirie, and so reach­eth to the Castle Caparanum in new Latium not farre from the River Li [...]us. Pontremulum neere the Fountaine of the River Marca belong­eth to the King of Spaine, which heretofore belonged to the Dukes of Millan, also Pertus Herculis, Orbetellum Mons Argentarius, and Plumbini Arx also the Carfenianian or Grasinianian Valley, which lyeth be­neath the Apennine on both sides of the River Sercia, in which there [Page 748]

THE BISHOPRICKE OF TVSCIA.
TUSCIA

[Page 749] is the new Grasinianian Castle, with many other Castles and Townes, are subject to the Duke of Ferrara. Sarzan by the River Macra looketh toward Gen [...]a. Massa and Carraria do belong to particular Marquesses, who are adorned with their Titles. There are also other Townes which were subject to the Romanes, as Bracianum, of which the Ur­si [...]es are Dukes. Moreover in Tuscia there are these chiefe Citties: [...] very curious Citty, which Trogus, and others call Pisae. The In­habitants have a very good memory, because the Citty is seated in a thick ayre. It lyeth betweene the Rivers Auseres, and Arnus, as Strabo, and Pliny doe note. Now Arnus runneth by it which hath three Ha­vens. Dionysius Halic. Lib. 1. doth celebrate and praise the antiquity and nobility thereof. Others doe deliver, that it was usually accoun­ted one of the 12. chiefe Citties of Etruria, the Duke of Etruria, is often stil'd Duke of Pisa, and the Knights of S. Stephen, who were institu­ted by this Duke, have a house in this Citty. The Pisanians did build the chiefe Temple which they call Domus, or the House, which is 540. paces in compasse, and supported with 70. Pillars, and also they built the Bishops house with, the spoiles which they brought away after the conquest of the Sarazens at Panormus. The soyle round about this Citty is fitt for tillage; and so fruitfull, that it feedeth all Etruria, and sendeth Corne to other Countries. The Wines are not very good: but there are excellent Melons. There is also Leuca, of which Iulius Sealiger saith, Tuscis delitium, Tuscilaus incluta Coeli: Luca is well known both to Latine and Greeke Writers: Strabo and Ptolemy call it Leuca. It is a faire Citty, and populous, seated on a Plaine, and environed on every side with Hills strongly walled, and well paved, it is not very great, but full of Citizens, and hath continuall traffique and trading. The Inhabitants are neat, wise, witty: who have a long time kept their liberty, albeit their neighbours have often assaulted them. Pistorium, now called Pistoja, is walled about & was much enlarged by Desiderius King of the Langbards. At length the Florentines laid it to their own Territory. Florence is the chiefe Citty and Metropolis of Etruria. It is now commonly called Fiorenza, or Firenza. It is thought that Florence was so called ab Flore from a Flower, in regard that the happy & flou­rishing estate therof resembleth a Flower, or else in regard of the flou­rishing excellent wits of the Inhabitants, or lastly, because it was deri­ved from Rome the most flourishing Citty. It is 6. miles in compasse, and containeth above 90000. Inhabitants, it is seated on a levell plaine by the River Arnus, which cutteth it into two parts which are united a­gain, & joyned together with faire Bridges, it is paved, & adorned with faire streets, and on the East & North it is encompassed with pleasant Hills clothed with fruit-bearing trees, and on the West side it hath a faire Plaine. It lyeth in a middle Climate between Aretium & Pisa, the former of these Citties doth produce sharpe wits, and the other, men of a strong faithfull memory. The armes of the Appennine doe for­tifie it against the invasions or incursions of enemies, it is very faire and beautifull▪ insomuch that it is a common saying Florenza la bella, totiusque slos Italiae; that is, Florence the faire, and the flower of all Italy: there are here many sacred, and prophane publike Buildings, which [Page 750] for brevity sake I omit. The Inhabitants are witty, grave, eloquent, and studious of good Arts. They love to get money, & to that end they trade into forraine Countries. The Women are very beautifull, and chaste, and their habit, as also that which the men weare is very de­cent and comely Volaterra, which Ptolemy calleth Ovolaterrai, and the Itinerary Tables Aquae Volaterrae, is seated on a steepe rugged Rocke. The walls are of Free square stone, sixe foote broad, which are neat­ly and cunningly built without Morter. This Citty hath five Gates, and at every one of them a Fountaine of pure water. The walls doe shew the antiquity thereof, as also the Sepulchers, Epitaphs in Etru­rian Letters, and ancient Marble Statues, and also carved stones which are digged forth daily, and other things. That which Ptolemy calls Saena, and the Itinerarie Tables Saena Iulia, is commonly called Siena, being distant from Rome 800. Furlongs, and seated on a high ground, on this side Arbia, having as it were three corners, of which that which looketh Southward is broader than those which are East­ward and Westward: it hath a good wholesome ayre, but that it is troubled sometimes with blasting windes. Many of the Poets doe call it delitias Italiae, that is the delight and pleasure of Italie, Saena is paved, having strait long streets, and high Towers, and also many no­blemens houses. The Citizens are very courteous towards Strangers, much adicted to gaine and worldly affaires. That which Ptolemy calls Perusia, and Eutropius and the Itinerarie Tables Perusium, the Italians doe now call Perugia. It is seated on a Hill of the Apennine, and for­tified by the naturall situation. It hath many faire Buildings both pub­like and private, Viterbium standeth in a faire spacious place, and hath Cyminian Mountaines behind it, it is built of square stone, and hath many Towers. Among the publike workes there is a famous Foun­taine, which springeth continually. It hath a good fruitfull soyle, which yeeldeth abundance of Wine and fruits. There are also many Lakes in Etruria. As that which Livie and others call Trasumenus, and Silius Trasimenus, and now it is called from the Citty neere unto it Lago de Perugia, that which Antoninus calleth Lacus Aprilis, is now called Fangosa Palude, the Sea-lake, or the Salt-lake, or Lago d'Orbitello, is cal­led in their language Lacus Vadimonis, there are also the Ciminian Lake, the Volsiniensian, the Sabatian, the Bientinian, and the Cianian. It hath many Rivers, which are full of excellent Fish, as namely, La­ventia, Frigidus, Anser, Arnus, Cecinna, Cornia, Alma, Brunus, Vmbro, Osa, Albengia, Floris, Martha, Minio, Eris, Vacina, Sanguinaria, Aron, and some others. It hath also wholesome Bathes, and other waters endued with wonderfull vertue. Here are divers Mountaines, as also the Moun­taine Ciminus, well knowne to Livie, Vibius, and Virgil. That which Pliny calls Soractis is now called Monte de S. Silvestro. Orosius also pla­ceth the Fessulanian Mountaines in Etruria. The Cortonensians also are there on the North side of the Lake Transumenus. The Woods are the Volsinian wood, the Ciminian wood, and Maesia. It hath also di­vers Libraries, as at Pisa by the Dominicans, at Luca by the Francis­cans, sixe in the Citty of Florence, and one at Saena, and Perusia. More­over Livy and Diodorus doe report that the Etrurians are the strongest, [Page 751] richest and best governed Nation of Italy. It appeareth by ancient Writers that they were alwayes much adicted to ceremonies, inso­much that they were the first that invented Sacrifices, Divinations, Southsayings, and Auguries, and so delivered them to the Romanes, as Tully in his Booke of divination and others doe note. Mercator doth reckon these Bishops in Tuscany, Nepesinus, Castellanensis, Montis Falco­nis, Viterbiensis, Suavensis, Castellanus, Vulteranus, the Archbishop Senensis, Fesulanus, Zarzanensis, Sutri, Ortanensis, Cornetanensis, Tuscanensis, Clusinus, Aretinas, Pientinensis, Pistoriensis, Binensis, Corthonensis, Civitatensis, Bal­neorigensis, Vrbevetanus, Castrensis, Perusinus, Grossetanus, Lucanus, Floren­tinus, Arch, Lunensis: the Archbishop of Pisa under whom are Messa­nensis, Civitanensis, and other Bishops in Corsica.

THE MARQVISHIP OF ANCONITANA, AND the Dukedome of SPOLETO.

THE Marquiship of Ancomitana was so called by the Lang­bards from Ancone a famous Mart Towne, where the Marquesses of this Country had their seate of residence. Livy and others doe call it Picenum. There confineth on the Marquiship of Ancomitana, on the South the Sabi­nians, Vilumbrians, and Vmbrians, with the Apennine Mountaine: on the West Gallia Cisalpina, with the River Isaurus; on the North the A­driatick Sea. Concerning the Easterne bounds there are divers opini­ons. Pliny maketh them to be the Rivers Ate [...]nus and Ancon: and Pto­lomy the River Matrinus with Ancon. The moderne writers the chiefe whereof is Leander, doth make the River True [...]tum to bee the bounds and limmits betweene them and the Preturiarians. The Country of Picenum according to Livy, is very fertill, but yet it hath greater store of fruite than corne. The best wine is made at the Towne called Siro­lum, which Plinny calleth Ancon [...]tanian Wine. This Country is for the most part under the Popes Iurisdiction: there are these Townes in it Ancona, Recanatum, Fanum D. Mariae Laureti, Camerinum, Fanum Fortunae, Tolentinu [...], [...]mum, Macerata, and some others Townes: also Eugebium, Coligum, [...]orum [...]e [...]rronij, S. Leo, Senogal [...]ia, V [...]binum, and some others. The chiefe Citty is An [...]ona, which Ptolomy calls Ancon. It still retaineth that name, which was first given to this Citty, because the Country bendeth here like an Elbowe. It is opposite to the Promontorie Cu­meras, and it is enclosed on the North with the Sea and the Haven: moreover it is well fortified with Gates, Bulwarks, and Walls: It hath a Port or Haven which is strong both by Art and nature, and hath a convenient entrance into it, and is able to receive many shipps, which was built by the Emperour Traian. The Citty hath twelve Fortes, which are all well furnished with ordinance. It is famous in regard that Graecians, Illyriaus, Pannonians, and all Europe doe trade and traffique here, it is very populous, and the streets are long and straite. The soile round about is fruitfull, yeelding Wine, and other commo­dities. There are also Firmium, now called Firmo, an ancient Citty. Ricenetum, Reccanolo, or Recunati, which the Italians doe now call Rica­nati, is a famous Mart-towne, in so much that Merchants out of all Eu­rope and Asia doe come thither twice a yeere to Faires. Some ruinous pieces of Helvia Ricina may be seene as you travell along, among the rest there is a great brick Amphitheater on the banke of the River Potentia and other carkasses of great Buildings. Auxinum is an ancient Episcopall Citty, commonly called Osmo. Livy calls it Oximum. Ma­ny Epitaphs and Elogies which have beene found here of late do shew the antiquity thereof. Fabrianum in Latine call'd Faberiana, is a Towne [Page 753]

THE MARQVISHIP OF ANCONITANA, AND the Dukedome of SPOLETO.
MARCHA ANCONITANA cum SPOLETANO DUCATU

[Page 754] very full of Shops, which are so distributed, that every street hath se­verall shops, so that one street hath all Smiths, and another all Shop­makers, and another Papermen. Sevogallia is an Episcopal Citty, which as it appeareth by Polibius and others was first called Sena, afterward Senogallia: it is now called Sinigaglia, or Sinegalia: it hath a thick ayre. Parvum is watered on the West with the River Misa: being fortified with a thicke brick wall, with a Ditch and Bulwarkes. But yet in re­gard it is so neere unto the Sea it wanteth fresh water, so that they are faine to use that which is brought thither. Fanum is an Episcopall Towne not very great, situated on a Mountaine, commonly called Fano, Tacitus and Ptolemy doe commonly call it Fanum Fortunae, for there are still many ruines remaining of that sumptuous Church which was dedicated to Fortune. Here is a Marble Arch of costly and curious workmanship, which is thirty Cubits high, and thirty broad. On the top whereof which is fallen downe, there was an Elegie engraven in praise of the Emperour Constantine. The River Argilla runneth by it Forum Sempronium, now called Fossumbrunum, or Fossumbruno, is an Episcopall Towne, in which there are many tokens of antiquity, for besides Aquaeducts, paved wayes, pillars and other things, there are many marbles throwne downe with ancient inscriptions, which have beene gathered by others. Pisaurum is an Episcopall Citty now cal­led Pesaro. A famous Mart-towne of Italy, rich in Merchandise, beau­tifull, and adorned with faire houses. Vrbinum is situate on a high un­levell Mountaine betweene the same Rivers, it is a neate Citty faire­ly built, and hath a fruitfull soyle round about it, and it is adorned with a faire Library, which is furnished with many excellent Bookes. In Picenum by the side of the Mountaine Victor there is a famous La [...]e, which they call Nursinum. The common people doe affirme that evill spirits doe swim in it: because the water doe continually leape up and fall downe againe, to the great admiration of those who are ig­norant of the cause thereof. These Rivers doe water it, Truentus, commonly called Tronto, Castellanus, Asonus. Letus mortuus, Tenna, Chien­tus, Flastra, Letus Vivus, Asinus, Potentia, Muson, Esinus, Misa, Sontinus, Ce­sanus, Metaurus, Cantianus, Boasus, Argila. There are these Mountaines, Furcas, Pescas, and Auximus so called from the Citty Auximum, and Cor­vus, whence many Rivers together with Albula and Truento doe runne thorow the Marrucinians, the Praecutianians, and the Marsians. But the Apennine Mount in this place where it hangeth over this Coun­try is highest. Here are these Bishopricks, Asculanensis, Firmianus, Ca­merinensis, Auximanensis, Humanas, Anconitanus, Esinensis, or Exinas, Seno­galiensis, Fanensis, Pisaurensis, Forosemproniensis, Calliensis, Vibinas, or S. Leonis, Maceratensis, Racanatensis.

The Dukedome of SPOLETO.

THe Dukedome of Spoleto commonly called Ducato di Spoleto, is so called from the Citty Spoleto, which was heretofore the Palace [Page 755] of the Dukes of Lombardy. It was heretofore called Vmbria. It may bee clearely collected out of Strabo that the bounds of Vmbria were heretofore very large, who make the Apennine Mountaine, and the Hadriatick Sea to be the bounds thereof. Some doe make the length of it to be from Ravenna to Tiberis, which is a 1650. Furlongs, or 1128. Furlongs and an halfe. The Country is here full of high rugged Mountaines, and there garnished and trimmed with Hills, which doe yeeld great store of Wine, Oyle, Figges, and others fruits, and then a­gaine it openeth into fertile and fruitfull Plaines. The Citties of the Dukedome of Spoleto are Eugubium, which is seated at the foote of the Apennine, and there lyeth a pleasant faire Plaine before it. Some would have it to be that which Silius calls Inginium: Cicero Iguvium: Ptol. Is [...]vion. It is an old Towne, and of great Antiquity. It is now a populous Towne, and the Inhabitants doe live by dressing and spin­ning of Wooll. The soyle is partly Mountainous, partly Champion. And it hath every where great store of Corne. Neuceria also cleaveth to the side of the Apennine, the Itinerarie Tables doe call it Nuceri­um. commonly Nocera, and in their language Fulignum or Fuligno, it is above an hundred and threescore Furlongs from Perusia. Sibus Italicus calleth it Fulginia. Timia is devided with a little poore streame. In the Market place there are three Palaces: in one of which there doe dwell the 7. men called Fulginates, before whom all civill contro­versies are brought, who beare that office for two yeeres: in the o­ther the Praetor who judgeth of more waighty causes, and his office lasteth sixe moneths: in the third is the governour, who hath chiefe power under the Pope. Assisum was so called from the Mountaine Asts neere unto it, Ptolemy cals it Aesisium, Strabo Aesium, it is common­ly called Ascesi, and S [...]si, it hath a Bishop. Here S. Francis was borne, who instituted the Order of Minorite Friers, and it hath a sumptu­ous Church. Here is also a well-furnished Library. Mons Falco is a new Towne seated among pleasant Hills, and very populous, B. Clara, who founded the Order of S. Clares Nunnes, was borne here. There is also Spoletum, from whence Vmbria was called the Dukedome of Spoleto. It is commonly called Spoleto, Strabo and Ptolemy doe call it Spol tium. It hath an unequall situation, partly on a Plaine, and part­ly on a Hill, on which there is a strong Castle built out of the ruines of an Amphitheater. It is now a faire Citty, abounding with plenty of all things. There is besides many other ancient Edifices, as the foundation of an Amphitheater, and the old Church of Concordia without the Citty, and there are pieces of Aquaeducts, which were cut out of the Apennine, and partly conveyed to the Citty thorow bricke Vaults and Channels. Ceretum is a new Towne but populous, from whence the Ceretain are now called Errones, or wanderers, who travell thorow all Italy under the pretence and colour of sanctitie and religi­on, and get their living by divers Arts. The Castellanian Bridge, or Ponte Castello was built by the Ceretanians. Here Iohn Pontanus was borne, a famous, learned man. Conissa is a new Towne seated on a Mountaine, but very populous. That which Strabo calleth Interamna, and Antoninus Interamnia, and the Irinerarie Tables I [...]teramnium; is [Page 756] commonly called Terni, or Terani: it aboundeth with all things ne­cessary, and is very populous. The River maketh the soyle very fruit­full. Vernaccia hath excellent Wine. Tud [...]r is an ancient Citty situate on a pleasant Hill, adorned and garnished with Figges, Olives, Vines, and other fruits. It hath these Lakes Floridum, Velinum, Cutiliensis. And besides Inginium which Strabo mentioneth, it hath these Mountaines, Eugubinum, Floridum, and others. There are also the Crustumenian Mountaines, out of which the River Asia floweth with a deepe Chan­nell. There is all Fiscellus which Pliny calls the top of the Apennine, whence the River Nar issueth from two Fountaines; it is now called Monte Fiscello. There is also a part of the Apennine, which is called Mons Victor, where it lifteth up his high top above the Castle Arquata, and seemeth to exceed it selfe in height, and thence it is called Mons Victor, because it exceedeth the rest in height. The Inhabitants are more warlike then the other people of Italy. The Bishop Ariminensis is subject to the Archbishop of Ravenna. There are these Bishopricks in the Dukedome of Spoleto, Assisinas, Fulginas, Nucerinus, Eugubinus, Spoletinus, Tudertinus, Ameliensis, Narniensis, Interamniensis.

CAMPAGNA DI ROMA, HERETOFORE CALLED LATIƲM.

NExt Latium offers it selfe to be described, which is a Coun­try of Italy much celebrated and praised by all Authors. It is thought that Latium was so callen from Saturnus, who flying from his Country in his locis latebat, hid himselfe in these parts. Varro thinketh that this Country was so na­med, because it lay hidden among the high steepe Rockes of the Alpes, and the Apennine, the Sea, and Tiber. Others say that it was named Latium from King Latinus, some derive it from the Latitude, because there is no Country betweene the Mountaines and the Sea, that hath a greater Latitude then this. It is now called Territorio Ro­ma [...]um or Campagna di Roma. The most do make the boūds of Latium on the North the Apennine Mountaine, & the River Anio: on the East Li­ris: on the South the Tyrrhene Sea; on the West the River Tiber, which doth encompasse the Tuscians, Sabinians, Marsians, Samnites, Praeguti­anians, and Campanians. It is a very fertile Country, except in some places neere the Borders, where it is stony and mountainous, and hath many Marshes, which doe make the ayre thick and unwholsome. The Sicilians, the Aborginians, the Pelasgians, the Arcadians, the Auruncians, the Volscians, the Oscians, the Ausonians, and others did first inhabit it. So much briefly concerning Latium in generall: now our method requireth that wee should describe it in particular, beginning from that Citty which was heretofore the Compendium or Epitome of the whole world. This Citty sheweth her selfe in an­cient Latium, as soone as you have passed out of Etruria over Tiberis. It still keepeth her former name. It is situated in a soyle not very fer­tile, right against the South, and hath an untemperate ayre and cli­mate. It was three miles in compasse, which was the compasse of an­cient Rome, but now it is farre lesse. It hath 360. Towres on the walls, and heretofore 750. There are the 14. Quarters and Regions of the Citty▪ but their names are changed. It is watered with the River Ti­ber and Almo. There are also in many places the ruines of Fountaines, and Aqua ducts, or Conduites. There are divers Market-places, and seven Hills within the walls. Whence some doe call Roma Septicollis, because it is seated seven Hills, Varro calls it Septimontium, and Statius Sc [...]mgemina. Moreover there are in this Citty above 300. Churches. There are foure Vaults under earth, where when the Emperours did persecute the Christians, they hid themselves. There were, and are 28. Churchyards or burying places. There are five publike Hospitals for Strangers of all Nations, and 20. severall Hospitals for severall Nations, besides an University. And there are Seminaries and Col­ledges of all Nations instituted by Pope Gregory the third. There are many publike Libraries, three in the Vatican, one of choise Bookes [Page 758] which is shut, and another which is not kept so close, and a third which on Holy-dayes is open two houres for all commers. There are also other Libraries in S. Maries Church, and the Church of the Altar of Heaven, S. Martins, S. Augustines, and other wheres. There are also divers Gardens and Palaces in this Citty which belong to the Pope, and the Cardinals. There are both publicke and private Conduites, Bathes, Triumphant Arches, Amphitheaters, Theaters, Cirques, Gal­leries, Pillars, Spires, Colosses, or great Images, Pyramisses, Horses, Statues, and many other such like antiquites, which our intended brevitie will not permit us to number or describe. He that behold­eth these things, and compareth them with ancient Rome, may wor­thily say,

Qui miseranda videt veteris vestigia Rom [...],
Ille potest merito dicere, Roma fuit.
Hee that the ruines doth of Rome behold,
May justly say that this was Rome of old.

And so much concerning Rome from whence as you goe South­ward, the Towne which the Latines and Greekes call Ostia doth offer it selfe, which hath an unwholesome pestilent ayre, but the soyle beareth great store of Melons. So leaving Ostia, I will take a view of the other chiefe Townes of Latium, which are seated by the Sea. Nep­tunium is situate on a more fruitfull soyle, where the Citizens have leisure to Hawke and Fish. There is also As [...]ura which is a memora­ble place, both by the vnworthy death of M. Tullius Cicero, who was slaine there as he fled from Antony: and also by the fatall death of Cor­radinus the sonne of the Emperour Frederick the second, whom Charles Eculismensis put to death. There is also Taracina or Tarracina, which Strabo calls Taracina, Ptolemy Tarraecina, Stephanus Tarracine, and Antoni­nus Tarracina. In the Volscian language it was called Auxur. It is a small Towne but neat and populous. The walls are made of square stone without Mortar or Cemont, the soyle round about is fruitfull and pleasant, abounding with Oranges, Citternes, Lemmons, and such like fruit. Cajeta, which Strabo calls Cajatta, and now Gajetta, is a well fortified Citty having an impregnable Castle on the top of a Mountaine, which in former time, the Frenchmen being expulsed, Ferdinand King of Arragon and Naples, did wall it about. Spartianus reports that there was a famous Haven here, which was much renew­ed and re-edified by Anton. Pius. But now there is none. The next is Velitra, which Strabo calleth Belitra, and Stephanus Belitre, or as some doe write Belletri, it is an ancient Towne of the Volscians, faire and po­pulous, and it is a Bishoprick, it hath a delightfull Situation, and a pleasant Prospect, and it is walled about. That which the Latines and Graecians doe call Alba, the ancient Writers doe surname it longa Alba, or long Alba, in regard of the Situation. It is now called Savello, if we may credit Leander, others doe call it Gandolffi, or S. Gandolffo. It was built by Ascanius the Sonne of Aeneas, 30. yeeres after Lavinium [Page 759]

CAMPAGNA DI ROMA, OR, LATIVM·
LATIUM nim. Campagna di Roma

[Page 760] was built, but now it is desolate. Now let us describe the more Nor­therne parts of Latium by the way Valeria Tiburtina. Here the first is that which Ptolemy calls Tiber, Strabo Tibura, and now Tivola. It is a Citty by the River Aniene being 150. Furlongs distant from Rome, having a temperate ayre, and a wholesome situation in regard it hath great store of Waters and Springs, and it is a Bishoprick. Maruvium by the Lake Fucinum, was heretofore the chiefe Citty of the Marsians, now there are some ruines onely remaining, which are commonly called Marvo. The Latines and Strabo doe call it Alba. And Strabo reporteth that the Romanes were wont to assigne Alba, because it was situate in the innermost parts of the Country, and was well forti­fied, as a Prison for those which were to be kept in custody, but now it is fallen downe, and ruinate. Praeneste, which Strabo calls Praenestus, Ptolemy Praenestum, and now Pilastrina, had heretofore a very pleasant and delightfull situation on a bending Mountaine by the River Vene­st [...]is, in so much that when the Romane Empire flourished, the Empe­rours did often make it their place of retirement and recreation. There is a Castle on the top of the Mountaine, and it is now a Bisho­prick. Tusculum was famous heretofore, which they suppose by the ruines yet remaining was not farre from Frasca [...]a. There are more Townes in this noble part of Italy, which for brevity sake wee omit. There are also Lakes in Latium, as the Lake Hostia, which is common­ly called Stagro. Betweene Marinus and long Alba there is the Alban Lake, which Livy mentions, Lib. 5. it is now called Lago di Castel Gan­golfo: there is also the Nemorensian Lake, which is now called Lago di Nemo: the Lake Iuturna, or Regillus now called Lago de S. Prassode: the Lake Fucinus, now called Lago di Marsos, Pliny also describeth the Pon­tine or Pomptine Lake in Latium, which is now called the Lake Au­fente. There is also the Fundane Lake, the Tiburrine, the Coecubian, and the Simbruine Lakes. The Rivers are Tiber, which I have deli­neated in the generall description, and divers other Rivers, which having lost their names doe runne into the Sea with it. The other Rivers of Latium as they were anciently call'd are Numicius, Loracina, Stura, Nymphaeus, and Vfens. Moreover besides the 7. Hills aforesaid whereon Rome is seated. Albanus is most famous in all Greeke and La­tine Writers. The Mountaine Caecubus which reacheth to the Caje­tan Bay, is noted for bearing excellent rich Wines. There are also the Mountaines Vestinus, Algidus, Aventinus, Lepinus, Catillus. Halicar­nassaeus doth mention the Ceraunian Mountaines of Latium. The Woods are Feronia, Iupiters Wood, Diana's Wood, the Wood Naevia, the Muses Wood, the cold Wood, the Wood Albuna, the Wood Angi­tia, and the Wood Furina. The people of this Country even untill these times, except it be in the Cities, are rude, rustick, stout, and strong of body. Mercator doth thus describe the Ecclesiastick government. Rome is the Mother Church, in which the Pope resideth, and hath un­der him within the Citty 5. Patriarchall Churches, which are these, the Church of S. Iohn of Lateran, S. Peters Monastery, and S. Pauls Mo­nastery within the walls of the Citty, S. Maries Church, and S. Lau­rences Monastery. There are 8. Bishops assigned to governe these [Page 761] Churches, the first and chiefest is the Pope, the rest are under him, as the Bishop Ostiensis, who is Patriarke of Campania, and doth consecrate the Pope, unto whom is joyned Velletrensis, or Valeriensis, Portuensis, Sa­binensis, Tusculanensis, Praenestiensis, and Albanensis. There are also as­signed for the government of the same Churches 28. Cardinals, namely, by the title of the holy Crosse of Ierusalem, by the title of S. Iohn and Paul, by the title of S. Stephen, in Celio-Monte: by the title of S. Susanna: by the title of S. Peter, by the title of S. Prisca: by the title of S. Siriack: by the title of S. Marcellus: by the title of S. Balbina: by the title of S. Grisogoni. S. Marcellinus, and Peter, S. Anastasia: S. Cle­m [...]nt, S. Potentiana, S. Martin on the Mountaines: S. Praxedis: S. Mar­cus: S. Laurence: S. Mary: S. 4 or. Coronatorum: S. Sabina: S. Nereus, and Archileus: S. Sixitus, S. Eusebius: S. Vitalis: the 12. Apostles Church: S. Laurentius: and S. Cecilia: unto which are adjoyned 18. Cardinals as Deacons. Without the Citty there are in Campania, the Bishops, Agnaninus, Alatrinensis, Fundanus, Tiburtinus, Sagninus, Terracinensis, Veru­lanus, Feretinus, Soranus, Aquinus. Moreover, the Pope hath under him in other parts of the world foure Patriarchall Churches, unto which all other Churches in the same parts are subject: as the Church of Constantinopole, of Alexandria, of Antioch, of Hierusalem.

ABRVZZO, AND TERRA DI LAVORO, A PART of the Kingdome of NAPLES.

IN this Table two Countries of the Kingdome of Naples are to be described, Aprutium and Terra Laboratoris. The for­mer or Aprutium, the Italians doe now call Abruzzo. The bounds thereof on the West are the Sabinians and Picen­tians, with the River Truentum: on the North the Hadriatick Sea, on the South the Picentinians, Campanians, Martians, Aequicolians, dwelling on every side of the Apennine Mountaine. The Country hath a very wholesome ayre, and is very populous, pleasant, and com­modious toward the Sea, but the inward parts are Mountainous. Be­sides other commodities it hath abundance of Saffron, and it breedeth great store of Cattell. The chiefe Citty of this Country is Aquila. They report that the Langbards did build it, and afterward Charles Martell, or as some thinke, the Emperour Frederick the second did wall it, and fortifie it, and did call it Aquila, or Eagle, because the Empe­rours Standard had an Eagle in it. And this Citty in short time was so much enlarged, that it is now the principall Citty in all this Coun­try. Moreover, there are the Townes Guastum, or Amontum in Italian Guasto di Amone, which Pliny and Mela call Histon [...]um, and Ptolemy Istodi­um without an aspiration. Laucianum is a famous Mart-towne, whe­ther every yeere in the Moneths of May or August, Italians, Inlurici­ans, Sicilians, Graecians, Asians, and Merchants from other parts of the world doe come to traffick. Soulmoon, which Ptolemy calleth Sulmo, and Strabo Soulmon, is now called Sulmona, as Leander witnesseth, and some doe call it Sermona. It is a faire Citty, both for beauty, popu­lousnesse, and abundance of waters, and famous, because Ovid was borne here. Chieti commonly called Civita Cheto, is an Archiepisco­pall Citty. Asculum is an ancient Citty, which Antoninus calleth As­culum, and Pliny calleth it the noble Colonie of Picenum. It standeth in a plaine open soyle, being well fortified with strong walls. On one side there is a high Mountaine with a Castle seated on it, on the other side it is fortified with the River Truentus. It is called now by a more fortunate and auspicious name Beneventum, though at first it were cal­led Maleventum, from the rushes which it suffered a malo Vento, or from evill fierce windes. It is commonly called Beneventi. This Citty hath a very convenient and pleasant situation, and an excellent fruitfull soyle round about it. Sora is neere unto the River Lirus, being popu­lous, and adorned with the title of a Dukedome. There is also the Towne which Ptolemy calls Aquinus, where the great Philosopher Thomas Aquinas was borne. It retaineth still that name, but it is al­most fallen downe, yet the ruines doe shew the ancient largenesse thereof: and it hath the title of a Country. I omit the description of the other Townes for brevity sake. The Rivers here are Phinternus, [Page 763]

ABRVZZO·
ABRUZZO et Terra di LOVORO

[Page 764] which devideth Samnium from Apulia, commonly called Fortore. The Fountaine whereof issueth out of the Mountaine Tifernus, not farre from Bovianum. And it dischargeth it selfe into the Hadriatick Sea neere the Lesinensian Lake. There are also Trintus, which Pliny no­teth is full of Havens, also Asinella, Sentus, Sangrus. There are also the Rivers Morus, Feltrinus, Pescara, Aternus, Rafentus, Orta, Liberata, Salmus, Plumba, Vomanus, Turdin [...]s, and others. Moreover, there are also among the Samnites Mountaines so high, that they doe exceed the Apennine Mountaines. Among which is the Virgins Mountaine, famous for S. Maries Church which is built thereon. Majella is a very great Moun­taine, having a very difficult ascent, and full of rugged cliffes and Rockes. The top of it is continually coverd with Snow, yet it hath many greene Meddowes, and it sendeth forth many Rivers, and hath very spacious woods, which are full of wilde beasts, especially Beares, and it hath many rugged cliffes. There are also the tops of the Apen­nine, which they call Montes Tremuli, or the trembling Mountaines.

Terra di Lavoro.

THis Contry is now called Terra Laboris, or Terra di Lavoro, that is the Land of labour. It was heretofore called Campania. The bounds thereof, as we may see in Strabo, Ptolemy, and others, are on the west the River Lirus and Latium: on the North the Samnitian Moun­taines: on the East the River Silarus, which parteth it from Lucania, and a part of the Samnitians Country: on the South the Tyrrhene Sea. Truely Campania is Campus, or a Field, into which nature hath powred forth of her owne bosome, all the delights, pleasures, and de­licacies, which any place can affoord. So that it may bee rightly cal­led the Paradise of Italy, for fertility and fruitfulnesse. Divers people did heretofore governe this Country, which Strabo mentioneth Lib. 5. and Pliny Lib. 3. Cap. 5. as namely, the Opicians, Ausonians, Oscians, Cumanians, Tuscians, and Samnites, whom the Romanes last of all subdued. So much briefely in generall concerning Campania, now I come to a more particular description thereof, and first of the Citties. The Metropolis or mother Citty of Campania and the Kingdome of Naples is called in Coynes Neapolis or Naples. Which name it still retai­neth, and is commonly called Neapolis. It taketh up a great space of ground being magnificently built betweene the Sea and the foote of the pleasant Hills: being fortified with Bulwarks, Townes, and Ca­stles, by Charles the fifth, so that it is now impregnable. It hath Ditches, which are 80. feete deepe, 8. Gates, and spacious Market-places. There are great store of common Condiutes, out of which the water is conveied thorow an hundred Pipes. The figure of it is long, and it bendeth like an halfe Moone. The compasse of it heretofore was 3. miles, but now the Territories thereof being enlarged, it is 5. miles about. It hath a gentle pleasant ayre, and scarce any Winter. This Citty hath many faire Churches, and private Buildings, and a [Page 765] strong impregnable Castle, with an University which was instituted by the Emperour Frederick the second, unto which Students do come out of all parts of the Kingdome. There are also some Libraries, the chiefe whereof is S. Dominicks Library. The Country round about it and the neighbouring Hills are pleasant and delightfull, and doe yeeld good store of Corne, Wine, divers Fruits, Hearbes, Flowers, and all delicacies, both for necessity and pleasure. I omit many things concerning this Citty for brevity sake. There are also other Citties, as the old and new Capua, the ancient is knowne to all Latine Wri­ters, and the beauty, fairenesse, and magnificence thereof is praised by all men. Great ruines thereof may be yet seene a mile from new Capua, neere S. Maries Church. New Capua was built out of the ruines of the old, which standeth now on the left banke of Vulturnus, 22. miles from the Sea, on a plaine well inhabited, but not much frequented: it hath straite streets paved with stone and high buildings, on the East and North the River Vulturnus doth water it, and from thence it run­neth Westward. There is a faire stone bridge over the River. There is also Teanum surnamed Sidicinum, it is called in Italian Theano, and it is a Bishoprick. There is also the Towne Calvus which is a Bishoprick: Virgil calleth it Cales. Strabo and Ptolemy, and other Grecians Cuma. But now it is fallen downe, and buried in ruines, yet the foundations of some faire buildings may be discerned. There are also Aversa, Ca­sert, a Nola, Summa, Puteoli, and other lesser Townes. The chiefe Lakes of Campania are the Lucrenian, and Avernian. There are also in Cam­pania the Lakes Linterna, Popeja, and Statina. The Rivers are Lirus which receiveth on the right hand Fibernum, Cosa, Alabrum, Trerus, and o­thers. On the left hand Casinus, Melfa, and Omnes. The next to Lirus is Vulturnus, which receiveth many Rivers and Torrents, among the rest, on the right hand it receiveth Cusanum, and Correctam, on the left hand Freddus, Pratellus, Sabbatus, Isclerus, and others. Also Glanis, Sebetus, Linternus, Sarnus, Furor, Ebolis, Silarus. The Mountaines that belong to this Country, are Gaurus, Massicus, Falernus, and others, as Vesuvius, Pausilypus, Misenus, Culma, Christs Mountaine, Taburnus, Tifata, Planus, Astrunus, and Trifolinus. Moreover in the Kingdome of Naples there are these Principalities and Dominions. Namely 10. Principalities, as Ascolt, Besignano, Evoli, Melfi, Mefetta, Monchercole, Squilaci, Sligliano, Sulmona, Verosa, And 23. Dukedomes, namely, Andri, Amalphi, Aria­no, Asu, Boyano, Castrovillari, Gravina, Martina, Montalto, Monteliano, Nardo, Nocera, Popoli, Rocca di Mondragone, S. Petro in Galatina, Seminara, Sessa, Somma, Sora, [...]agliacozzo, Termoli, Terra Nova, Trajetto. There are 30. Marquiships, 54. Counsellors of State, 11. Lords, 403. Titular Barons. The Archbishops and their Suffragans in this Table are taken out of the Romane Province. In Aprucina and Marcicana, there are these Bishops, Aquilensis, Forcanensis, Marsicanus, Valvensis, or Sulmo­nensis: Theatinus, Adriensis, Pennensis, Aprutinus, or Teranus. The Arch­bishop of Beneventum under whom are these Suffragans, Telesinensis, Agatha, Alphiensis, or Alepharensis; Mons Marani, Avellinensis, Vicanensis, Arianensis, Bojanensis, or Rojanensis, Asculanensis, Nucerinus, Tertibulensis, Traconensis, Vulturanensis, Alarinensis, Ferentinensis, or Florentinensis, Ci­vitacensis, [Page 766] Termelensis, Lesinensis, Frequentinensis, Triventinensis, Biminensis, Vadiensis, or Gadiensis, Musanensis, S· Mariae. The Archbishop of Naples, under whom are Nolanus, Puteolanus, Cumacensis, Acerranus, Iscalanus. The Archbishop of Capua, under whom are Theanensis, Calvensis, Cal­mensis, Suessanus, Venefranus, Aquitanensis, or Aquinatensis, Iserniensis, Ca­sertanensis. The Archbishop Amalfitanus, under whom are Capri [...]ane [...]sis, Scalensis, or Camensis, Minorensis, Siteranensis. The Archbishop of Salerne, under whom are Aquensis, Palicastrensis, Nusautanensis, or Nuscanensis, Sarnensis, Acervensis, or Acernensis, Maricensis. The Archbishop of Su [...]rentine, under whom are Lobrensis, Serpensis, Aquensis, or Equensis, or Vtanus, Castellimaris, or Stabiensis. And let so much suffice concerning this part of the Kingdome of Naples, I passe to the other part.

PVGLIA PIANA, TERRA DI BARRI, TERRA DI Otranto, Calabria, and Basilicata.
The other part of the Kingdome of NAPLES.

NOw we must view the other part of the Kingdome of Na­ples, in which the first Country is that which the Italians doe call Puglia Piana, from the large spacious fields there of. It was heretofore called Apulia Daunia. It is bounded on the East with Apulia Peucetia, and the River Aufidus: on the South with the Apennine, together with the Hirpenians, and Samnites: on the West with the Frentanians, Caracenians, now cal­led Apru [...]ians, and Phiternians: on the North with the Hadriatick, and Jonium Sea. The soyle is very fruitfull, yeelding abundance of Wheate and Corne. Here are both Citties and Townes, as Manfre­donia, a faire and populous Citty, being situated on the banke of the Bay, which lyeth in the hollow winding of the Mountaine Garganus, and it hath an invincible Castle by the Shore side. Leuceria is an Epis­copall Citty; which Ptolemy and Suetonius call Neuceria: the ruines yet remaining doe shew the spaciousnesse of it. Troy is a rich Citty, having a fruitfull Soyle about it. Asculum is a Citty, which is adorned with the Title of a Dukedome: Appianus Alexandrinus cal­leth it Asculum, it is commonly called Asculo, and surnamed Sattriano. There are also Salpe, or Arpi, which Pliny mentioneth, which was sometime called Argos Hippium, and afterward Agrippa: and two Cit­ties, which became a Proverb, Apina and Trica, &c. The Rivers are Aufidus, now called l'Ofanto. Also Candilaris, and Cervaria.

So much concerning Apulia Daunia: the next Country which is to be described is Peucetia: now it is called in Italian, Terra Ba [...]iana, or Terra di Barri, from the chiefe Citty Bario. This Country for fertility of soyle, and plenty of choise fruit, may compare with other parts of Italy. But yet there are some places which are full of Boggs, and Wa­ters. The chiefe Citty is Barium, which Pliny calleth Barion, it is com­monly called Barri. It is an ancient Citty, and so faire and populous, that it is the chiefe Citty of the whole Country, which is called from thence Terra [...]ariana. There are also Monopolis, which is a new Citty adorned with the title of a Marquiship, which is not very great, but faire and beautifull, and full of magnificent Buildings. The soyle round about it yeeldeth great store of Oyle. Polonianum or Polignano is an Episcopall Citty, which although it bee seated on a high stony Rock, yet it is faire and populous. Mola hath many houses, but inha­bited with rustick people. The Marquesse Polinianus built a Castle there for the defence of the Coast. Iuvenatum, or Giuvenazzo, is an Episcopall Citty, seated in a fertile soyle. Marfette or as some write it, Morfitta, or Melfatta, flourisheth with the Title of a Principality. Vigiliae commonly call'd Bisegli is an Episcopall Towne seated by the [Page 768] shore, on high Rocks: Tranum is an Archiepiscopall Citty▪ common­ly called [...]ra [...]i. It had faire Buildings, but now for the most part it is desolate. There are Woods of Olives and Almonds, which do reach from this Towne even to Tarentum. Barulum is commonly called B [...] ­l [...]ta. Ostu [...]a is a populous Citty, seated on a little Hill. C [...]lium, or [...] ▪ which Pt [...]lomy calls Cilia, and Horace Verusia, or Venusium, where [...] was borne is now called Venesa. There are also Canusium, [...] Biletum, and other Townes.

Next to Apulia we must describe the Country of the Salenti [...]i [...], which i [...] also called Iapygia, Massapia, and Calabria. The Italian [...] doe now commonly call it [...]erra d' Otranto. This Country hath on the South [...]arentum, and the Sea even to the Salentinian Promontory: on the Eas [...] the same Promontory, with the Jonian Sea: on the North it is watered with the River Hidruntes ▪ even to Brundusium: on the West it hath Asalta, Peucetia, and a part of great Greece. This Country hath a wholesome ayre, and a cleere faire Climate except on that Co [...]t, which reacheth from the Hydruntine Lake to Brundisium, where there are Marshes in those places which are neere the Sea. The Country is fa [...]t and fruitfull, and the chiefe Citty which nameth the Country is H [...]drun [...]um, which Strabo, Ptolemy, and others doe call Iar­eus. Mela calleth it Hydrus: it it now call'd Otrante. It is an ancient Citty, having a sweet milde ayre, a strong Castle, built by Alph [...]nsus the second and a large spacious Haven. The soyle is pleasant and fruitfull. The other Citties are Gallipolis, now called Callipolis. Others call it Callipol [...], as it were the faire Citty. It hath a strong situation: for it is seated on a Rock or small Iland, which is encompassed every where with the Sea. and it is joyned to the Continent with a s [...]one Bridge. Castrum is a Citty much frequented by Merchants, who co [...] thither to buy Oyle. Brundusium, or Brundisiam, which Ptolemy call Breundesium, Steph. Brentesium ▪ and Benjamin Barnedis. is now called B [...] ­disi. It hath a gentle ayre. It had heretofore a famous Haven. [...] of which the Romanes did formerly passe safely into Greece, b [...] now it is filled up, so that a Galley can hardly come up into it. The Citty is fortified with a strong Castle. The Citty Oria is seated on [...] looking toward [...]arentum, and hath a strong Castle. That Town [...] which Ptolemy calls Aletium, is now called Leze, and Leccie. It is the prime Citty of the Salentinians, in regard that the Royall Coun [...]ell of Apulta is held here, and because all the Nobility of this Country have houses here. Vxent [...]m, now called Vgento, Vsenti, or Ogento, is a ve­ry small Citty,

Calabria is so called from the Calabrians, who as it appeares in Pto­lemy, did possesse a part of great Greece from the Salentinians to the Jo­nian Sea, about the Promontory Iapygium. It is a Country of Italy which being stretched foorth in the farthest borders thereof like a tongue, doth lye betweene the higher and lower Straites. It doth plentifully produce all things that may serve for necessity, or delica­cy, as Wheate Barley, and other kindes of Corne, also Wine, Oyle, Sugar, Manna, [...], Wax, Salt, Figges, Oranges, Lemmons▪ and o­ther excellent fruits: also Gold, Silver, Wooll, Cotton, Saffron, Silke▪ [Page 769]

PVGLIA PIANA·
Puglia Piana Terra di Barri Otrā to etc

[Page 770] Hempe, and what not? Calabria is twofold, the lower which was here­tofore the Seate of the Brutians, which is how called the lower Cala­bria, and th [...] higher which was heretofore great Greece. The bounds of the lower Calabria are on the West Laus the Lucanians: on the South the Tirrhene and Sicilian Sea: on the East it is enclosed with part of the Hadriatick Sea: on the North with great Greece, and the River Crathus. Strabo Ptolemy, and other Graecians doe call the Metro­polis, or Mother Citty hereof Consentia: it is now called Consenza. It is seated by the bending of the Apennine, and it containeth 7. Hills, on which the most part of the houses are situate. The other Citties are Manthia, Fredus, Belmontium, Sancta Euph [...]mia, Fanum Rhegium, Tropia, Castrum Villare, Altomonti, Turranom, Rugianum, Marturanum, Nicastrum, Briaticum, Hippo, and that Citty which was called Vibo Valentia. The bounds of the higher Calabria which was heretofore called great Greece, are on the East the Adriatick Sea: on the South the River Alex and the Brutians: on the West the River Crathis, with the Apennine, and the Lucanians: on the North the Tarentine Bay with Apulia. Here is the ancient and noble Citty Tarentum, which Appianus Alexandrinus calls Tarantum: Strabo and Ptolemy, Tarus: now it is called Taranto, Lu­cius Florus saith that it was heretofore the chiefe Citty of Calabria, A­pulia, and all Lucania. It is situate in the innermost part of a Bay, which is called from the Citty, the Tarentine Bay.

There remaineth in this Table Lucania to bee described, which is now called Basilicata, but from whence it is uncertaine. The bounds thereof on the West are the River Silarus, which bounders Campania: on the South the Tyrrhene See: on the East Laus the Brutians, and great Greece: on the North the Peucetians in Apulia, with a part of Hirpinia. Livy sheweth that it is all Mountainous and rugged. But now perhaps it is more inhabited than it was formerly, yet in many places it is very desolate, in regard of the hard uneven wayes, and the dreadfull hideous woods in which many robberies are committed The Townes here by the Sea are Paeslum, which Virgil mencioneth Lib. 4. Georg.

Biferique Rosaria Paesti.
The Rose-Gardens of Paestum, where
Sweet Roses doe grow twice a yeere.

Servius maketh Paestum a Cittie of Calabria, where Roses doe growe twice a yeare. Acropolis is a Towne 12. Miles from the mouth of the, River Silarius, having an excellent ayre. The name sheweth that it was built by the Graecians; as the most of the other Townes in this Country. There is also Pisciotta, which Pliny, Mela, and Ptolemy doe call Buxentum. Palicostrum is a Noble Citty and adorned with the title of a Dukedome. In the middle of the Country there is the Towne Padula, which is honoured with the title of a Marquiship. The Citty Capacia was heretofore very populous, and rich. I omit the other Townes. Moreover in the other part of the Kingdome of Naples [Page 771] there are these Archbishops, the Archbishop of Regiensis: under whom are Lucrensis, Cotroniensis, Cassanensis, Cathacensis, Neocastrensis, Giracensis, Tretetensis, Vibonensis, Squilacensis. The Archbishop of Consentinus, under whom is Maturanensis. The Archbishop of Rosania hath no Suffragans. The Archbishop of S. Severine, under whom are Ebriacensis, Strangulen­sis, Gencocastrensis, Gerentinensis, S. Leonis. The Archbishop of Larcatinus under whom are Mutulensis, Castellanensis. The Archbishop of Brundi­sinus, under whom are Astrinensis. The Archbishop of Hidrontinus, un­der whom are Castrensis, Gallipolitanus, Liciensis, Vgentinensis, Lucensis, Nerto [...]ensis is exempted. The Archbishop of Barensis, under whom are Betontinensis, Calphajanus, Invenacensis, Rubentinensis, Salpensis, Cauriensis, Baterensis, Conversanus, Minerviensis, Polignercensis, Cathericensis, Lavelli­nensis. The Archbishop of Tranensis, under whom are Vigiliensis, An­drensis, and Penensis. The Archbishop of Sipontinus, under whom are Vescanensis excepted, Trojanensis excepted, Melphiensis, Monopolitanensis, and Rapolensis are excepted, Cannosanus under whom are Auranensis, Sarranensis, Montisviridis, Laquedonensis, S. Angeli de Lombardis, Bisaciensis. The Archbishop of Acheronti, under whom are Potentiensis, Tricariensis, Venusiensis, Graviensis, Angelensis.

THE ILANDS CORSICA, AND SARDINIA·

CORSICA was so called from Corsus, who was Lord of this Country. The Graecians called it Kurnon from Cyr­nus the sonne of Hercules: Ovid names it Teraphne, as Vil­lanovanus writeth. On the West and North it hath the Ligustick Sea: on the East the Tyrrhene Sea: on the South Sardinia. It is not above 120. Miles long, although Strabo ma­keth the length thereof to be 160. Miles, and Pliny 150. who also ma­keth the breadth thereof to be 60. Miles: and Strabo maketh it 70. Miles, which appeareth to bee true by measuring it with a paire of Compasses. The compasse of it according to Pliny is 320. Miles, but according to Maginus 325. which hee saith that hee found out by mea­suring it exactly. This Iland is hard to come unto, being enclosed on every side with inaccessible dangerous cliffes, and Hills. Within like­wise it is for the most part Mountanous, and therefore it yeeldeth no great store of Wheate and Pulse; which grow but in some few pla­ces, where the Country opens it selfe, and is watered with Rivers, which make it fruitfull. That part which looketh toward Etruria is in­different plaine, having a fruitfull Soyle, which beareth excellent sweet fruites. This Iland hath excellent wines, of chiefe note, which the Romanes much esteemed, they are called from the place Corsican Wines. Here is great store of Honey, Rosen, Oyle, and Figges. But Servius noteth in his 4. Booke of Geogr. that the Corsian Honey is bitter, which comes to passe by reason that there are great store of Ewe trees, from whence the Bees doe gather Honey. And Ovid be­leeved that it was venemous. This Country onely doth produce the Precious stone Catochites, which Democritus the Abderite used when hee contended against the Magitian. Rhenus concerning Corsica saith thus.

Hanc solam perhibent Catochitem gignere terram:
Corporibus lapis hic sen glutine tactus adhaeret.

Pliny, Lib. 37. Cap. 10. and Solinus Cap. 9. doe report the like. But Pliny doubteth of the truth thereof. Here is also Allom: and there are Iron Mines neere the River Bivincum, in the County Nebiensis. There are also Saltpits, commonly called della Roya, not far from the Haven of S. Florence: and neere Niolum there are deepe Valleys, which are alwaies cover'd with Snow, under which they say there is great store of Christall. There is also, as Pliny and Diodorus witnesse, great plenty of Boxe, and Eewe trees. It breedeth divers kindes of living [Page 773]

THE ILANDS CORSICA, AND SARDINIA·
CORSICA
SARDINIA

[Page 774] Creatures, especially lusty Horses, and great Hounds, and also a kinde of beast called Mufmo, which Pliny saith, is a kinde of Ramme, they call it now Mosoli: which beast is not found in any part of Europe, ex­cept in this Iland, and Sardinia. It hath a hide and haire like a Hart, and Hornes like a Ramme, which are not long but doe bend back­ward about his eares, and are so hard, that if hee should fall downe 50. foote high among the rocks, and alight upon his head, it would not hurt him; it is as bigge as an Hart, and feedes onely on grasse, be­ing very swift of foote, and the flesh of it is very pleasant in tast. More­over this Iland is full of sheepe and Oxen: It was heretofore inhabi­ted by the Phocensians, then by the Ligurians, and afterward by the Romanes, who brought thither two Colonies, the Marian, and the Alerian, which doe still continew. The Barbarians possessed the rest: afterward when the Romanes invaded them, they brought a great Company of Slaves from thence to Rome, of which they made no great commodity, for they were such bruitish people, that albeit they were bought for a small price, yet their Masters repented them of their bargaine. After the Romanes the Sarazens succeeded, and after them the Geonoa's: then the Pisanians, and now it belongeth to Genoa. It is devided now into two parts: they call the Easterne part the inner­most side, and the Westerne side the outermost side. That part which is neerer to Italy is called Cismontana, or on this side the Mountaines, & that which runneth out towards Sardina is called Vltramontana or be­yond the Mountaines. Pliny witnesseth that there are 33. Citties in it, which also Martianus Capella doth note out of him. But it apeareth by Strabo that they were rather Castles then Citties. There is now the Towne Bastia, in which the chiefe Governour liveth, and hath a Gar­rison to defend him. There is also the Citty Nebbium which Ptolemy calls Cersunum. It is watered with the Rivers Gelone, Tavignano, Sagona, Bavono, Tegiamo, and some others. The Mountaines also are clothed with woods which doe yeeld Rosen. The chiefe Mountaines are Illia Orba: also the Mountaine Cheparteno, the Mountaine Tenda, the Moun­taine Gualango, and the Mountaine Russus. In the Sea betweene Corsi­ca, Sardinia, there is Corrall gathered. This Iland hath two great Ha­vens, which are able to receive great Ships, in S. Florences Bay. There is also S. Bonifaces Haven, which Ptolemy calls the Syracusan Haven. The Inhabitants of Corsica both were, and are accounted very poore men, that live by stealing and robbing: and altogether unletterd. There are these Bishops in Corsica, who are Suffragans to the Archbi­shop of Pisanum, namely, Aciensis, Alariensis, Sagonensis, and Civitanensis. and the Bishop Nubiensis, or Nebiensis, who is subject to the Archbi­shop Ianuensis.

SARDINIA.

SARDINIA was so named from Sardus the Sonne of Hercules. Timaeus called it Sandaliotin, because it resembleth the shape of a shooe-soale. Mirsilus and Chrysippus called it Icha [...]sa, because it is like the soale of the foote. Which Manilius intimateth when hee saith.

Sardiniam in Lybico signant vestigia plantae.

It is now called Sardegna. On the East the Tyrrhene Sea doth beate upon it, on the South the Affricke, on the West the Sardian; on the North the Sea that floweth betweene it and Corsica. This Iland hath an ungentle ayre: and therefore Q. F. doth admonish M. Cicero to have a care of his health, and to remember that although hee were now in health, yet hee was in Sardinia: and in his Epistles hee saith that one Tigellius a Sardinian was a man more pestilent and contagious than his Country. All the Iland aboundeth with fruite, Wheate, Wine, Mines of Silver, Cattell, and all things necessary. There are such store of Horses, that many runne wilde, and have no owners; they are les­ser than ours, but full of mettall, strong and nimble. It affoordeth much Hunting, so that the Country people doe live onely by it. For this Country hath abundance of Boares, Harts, Does, and another kinde of Beast which they call Muflo, which we have described before in the description of Corsica. But Sardinia hath no Wolves, nor any other harmefull beast, nor Serpent, and therefore Silius saith.

Serpentum tellus pura, ac viduata Veneno,
Sed tristis coelo, ac multa vitiata palude.
This Country is from poysond Serpents free,
But many noysome Marshes in it bee.

But the Soligunda in Sardinia is as offensive and hurtfull as Ser­pents are in other Countries. It is a little creature like a Spider. L.S. calleth it Solifuga, because it shunneth the day-light. It liveth much in the Silver Mines, for this soyle is very rich in Silver Oare. It cree­peth closely along, and if any one sitt upon it unawares, it infecteth him. There is also a strange Sardinian Hearb, which Pausanias saith, is like unto Parsly: which if it bee eaten, it doth contract and draw together the Visage and mouth, so that they dye as it were laughing. Strabo writeth that the Spaniards make poison of it, which being drunke, doth dispatch them without any paine, and hence grew the Proverb Sardonius risus, or the Sardinian laughter. The chiefe Citty of Sardinia is Calaris, commonly called Cagler. It is situate on a Moun­taine neere the Sea, looking toward Affrick, and it hath a faire Ha­ven. This Citty is adorned with many priviledges: it createth Con­ [...]l [...] ▪ who have power to punish delinquents without authority from [Page 776] the King: and it hath power with the peoples consent to make new lawes. In this Citty the reliuqes of S. Augustine were kept, untill Heli­prandus King of the Langbards did translate them to Papia. In this Cit­ty the viceroy of Sardinia resideth, together with many Barons, Earles, and divers rich men. Mela and Pliny doe make mention of the Citty Sulchitana. There are now also the Citties Oristagnum, which is a Me­tropolitan Citty, situate on a Plaine, not farre from the Sea. It was heretofore called the Country of trees, but now it is called the Mar­quiship of Oristagnum. There is also the Citty Sassaris which hath a plea­sant soyle watered with many Springs, & abounding with divers sorts of fruites, but it is weakely fortified. Algher is a new small Citty, but yet populous and strong, and adorned with many faire aedifices and buil­dings: the inhabitants whereof are almost all Tarraconians. Sardinia hath also other Citties, and Townes, which for brevitie sake wee o­mit. It hath many pleasant Rivers which are not deepe, so that in sommer time you may passe over the bards. There are many Magi­strates in Sardinia. The chiefe is the Viceroy, who hath al the Kings au­thority: and according to their ancient lawes none but a Spaniard can beare this office. The King doth assigne and appoint him one as­sistant, who is Doctor of both Lawes, whom they call there the Re­gent. Moreover hee hath other Counsellors, who dispose and order all matters, and this Court is called the Kings audience. Heretofore it was a priviledge of the Kingdome that no man could beare this of­fice longer than three yeres, and then another succeedeth in his place. But now one continueth in that office as long as the King pleaseth. Concerning the manners and dispositions of the Sadinians: they are strong of body, and inured to labour, except it be some few who are given to effeminacy and wantonesse. Many of them doe keepe Cat­tell, and are contented with poore fare and water. Those that dwell in the Townes and Villages, doe live peaceably and quietly together. They love strangers, and doe use them kindly. They live from hand to mouth, and goe in a poore habbit. And which is strange, there is not one Artificer in all the Iland, that can make either Swords, Daggers or other weapons, so that they fetch them out of Spaine and Italy. Mer­cator mentioneth these Bishops. The Archbishop Claritanensis, under whom are these Bishops, Sulcitanus or Sulciensis, Doliensis, Suellensis. The Archbishop Turitanus, under whome are these Bishops, Sorrensis, Plota­nensis, Ampuriensis, Gifacensis, or Girardensis, Castrensis, Othanensis, or O­thricensis, Bosanensis, or Bossa. The Archbishop Alborensis, under whom are the Bishops of Vssellensis. S. Iustia, Terra Alba, Civitatensis, and Gastel­liensis are excepted.

THE KINGDOME OF SICILIE·

SICILIE is next to bee described, which excelleth all the Ilands of the Mediterranean Sea. Thucidides calleth it Si­cania from Sicanus, who, as Solinus and Capella doe write, came with a band of Iberians into that Country before the Trojan warres. Many doe call it Trinacria, and especi­ally the Poets, in regard it hath 3. Promontories. Or else because it resembleth a Triangle or three cornerd figure, for it runneth forth divers wayes with three Promontories, and so is like the greeke let­ter Delta, which beareth this shape Δ. These three Promontories are Pelorus, Pachynus, and Lilybaum. The Graecians did call it Sicelia. But some suppose,

—Trinacria quondam
Mutavere, situm: rupit confinia Nereus:
Italiae pars una fuit, sed pontus & aestus
Victor, & abscissos interluit aequore monteis.
Trimacria hath her situation chang'd,
And now the Sea their borders hath estrang'd,
Heretofore it was a part of Italie,
From whence 'tis now divided by the Sea.

And hence Rhegium Rhegium is so called from [...], which signifies to breake, be­cause Sicilie is here broken of and divided from Italie. is so called in Italie, because Sicilie is there di­vided from Italie: On the North it hath the Tyrrhene Sea; on the East the Hadriatick and Ionian Sea; on the South the Affrick Sea, and on the West the Sardinian Sea. Thycydides writeth Lib. 6. that the com­passe of Sicile is about 8. dayes journey, and yet it lyeth but 20. fur­longs from the maine land or continent of Italy. Moreover this Iland doth excell for the wholesomenesse of the ayre, the fruitfullnesse of the soyle, and plenty of all fruite, and other things, which are neces­sary for the use of man: For it lyeth in the 4. Climate, which for the gentlenesse, and temperatenesse of the ayre, doth exceede the sixe o­thers. So that Sicilie produceth the best fruites. So that Marcus Cato calleth it the Stoarehouse of the Commonwealth, and the Nurse of the Romane People; and Strabo the Barne of Rome. In the Sunensian fields, where the ancients doe faine that Proserpine was tooke away violently, which they call the Navell of Italie, the Corne yeeldeth so great an increase, insomuch that one bushell of Wheate sowed yeel­deth an hundred, which field they call therefore Campe dallo cento Sal­me. The Leontine fielde is not inferiour unto this, concerning which Cicero saith in his third Oration against Verres. Quid Vina commorabo [Page 778] optimi saporis adorisque? What should I mention the fragrant pleasant Wines.? Pliny (who was most diligent and curious in reckoning the best sorts of Wines) doth affirme that there is excellent good Wine made in Sicilie. And hee saith that there is the Balincian Wine in Si­cilie, which tasteth like Methegling, or Wine mingled with honey. So that they suppose the Balincian Wine is that which they call Mus­kadine, which is very sweete. For both Alpes Muskadine whence so called, Muskadine whence so cal­led. that is Bees, and Muscae that is flies doe haunt these Grapes, which are therefore called Muskadine Grapes, out of which a sweet pleasant wine is pressed which they call Muskadine: though some suppose that it was so called because it smelleth like Muske. So that the Wine of Sicilie may be rightly esteemed the best, for it is as good as the Italian Wine, and as pleasing to the Pallat, and will keepe as long. Moreover Sicilie hath great store of Oyle, Suger, Saffron, Ho­ney, Salt, all sorts of fruites, and excellent Silke. Besides Sicilie is rich in Mettalls: for it hath Gold, Silver, Iron, and Allom. It produceth also Pretious stones, as the Emerald, the Achates, the Berill, the red Marble stone, the Iasper, and it hath great heards and flocks of Ox­en and Cattell. There is excellent hunting of Does and Boares, and Hauking at Partridges and Quailes, which they commonly call Fran­colinas. And Falcons, who are enimies to all flying fowle, are taken heere. The fierce Lestrigonians did first possesse this Country, after­ward the Sieanians, a Colonie of Spaniards, and lastly the Trojans and Cretensians came hither. Afterward the Graecians did invade it, then the Romanes, and after the division of the Easterne, and We­sterne Empire it was subject to Constantinople almost 200. yeares. But in the raigne of the Emperour Iustinian, the Gothes invaded this I­land, who 17. yeares afterward were expelled and droven out by Be­lisarius. Afterward the Saracens did possesse it, under Michael Balbus, and held it 400. yeares. The Normans succeeded them, and afterward the Langbards, Suevians, and Germanes: but they being droven out by Clement the 4. the Frenchmen possessed it 16. yeares. Afterward it was subject to the Aragonians, untill the raigne of King Ferdinand, after whose decease the Kings of Spaine were also Kings of Aragon, and Sicilie. Pliny reckoneth that there are 72. Citties in it. But now there are 173. Citties and Townes, as Maginus witnesseth. The Me­tropolis or mother Citty of the Kingdome is Panormus, which Ptolomy and others doe call Palernum, it is now called Palermo. It is an ancient Citty, and a Colony of the Phoenicians, as appeareth by some Epi­taphs written in Caldean letters. It is thought that it was built in A­brahams time, being seated in a pleasant fruitfull soyle. It looketh Northward, and is washed with the Tyrrhene Sea, having high walls, which were built by King Frederick. Neere the Sea there is a Castle, which hath beene much enlarged, which they call Castrumad Mare, or the Castle by the Sea. There are also three Gates of the ancient Citty yet standing, and the old Walls, with many Towres built of foure square stone. There is a Church at Panormus consecrate to S. Pe­ter, which was built by Rogerius King of Sicilie, which excelleth both for beauty, and costly building, all the ancient and new Churches in [Page 779]

THE KINGDOME OF SICILIE·
SICILIA

[Page 780] Italy, so that learned men and travellers that come to see it doe much admire it. The greater Church of this Citty is of a kind of a networke building, carved with divers figures and Images, and built by Gualther the second Archbishop of that name, which was founded in the yeare 1185. where the bodies of the Kings, and Queenes, and Dukes are buried and interr'd. There is also a publike Schoole, and an Hospitall for strangers. It would be tedious to rehearse the other faire buil­dings, and aedifices which are in this Citty. The other Citties are Si­racusa, which was heretofore a great Cittie, which the Orator thus describeth in his 4. Oration against Verres. You have often heard that Siracusa is the greatest and fairest of all the Graecian Citties. And so it is, O Iudges as you have heard. For it is strongly situate, and hath a faire comming to it both by Sea and Land, and it hath Havens which are inclosed on every side with bvildings, which having divers entran­ces, doe at last meete and flow together. Where a part of the Towne, which is called the Ile, being disjoyned by their meeting together, with a straite Sea, is joyned together againe with a Bridge. It is so great a Citty, that they say it doth consist of 4. great Citties, one of which is the Iland aforesaid: which is encompassed with two Havens, at the Mouth of one of which there is King Hierons Pallace, in which the Praetors now dwell. There are many Churches in it, but especi­ally two, which doe farre exceede the rest, one consecrate to Diana, and the other to Minerva, which was a faire Church before Verres came thither. In the farthest part of the Iland, there is a Fountaine of sweet water, which is called Arethusa, which is very great, and full of fish, which would be coverd with the waves of the Sea, but that it is walled about with stones. But there is another Citty of Syracusa which is called Acardina, in which there is a great Market-place, a faire Gallery, and Counsell-house, a great Court, and a Temple of Iupiter Olympus, and many private Aedifices. There is a third Citty which is called [...]yche, in which there is a great Schoole, and many Churches, and it is well inhabited and frequented. The fourth Citty is that which because it was last built, is called Neapolis, or the new Citty, in which there is a great Theater, & two great Churches, one consecrate to Ceres, and another to Bacchus, and a faire Statue of Apollo, which is called Tennites. But not all the beauty of this Citty is decayd, and onely some ruinous parts of the Towne are remaining. Messana is a Citty by the Sea side, the Inhabitants whereof were first called Messanians, and afterward Mamertinians, which Herodotus and Thucydides doe mention. There is also Catina, which is called Catana, where Charonda the Lawmaker was borne, and it hath now a famous Schoole. Taurominium is a Citty built by the Zanclaeans, it is now cal­led Taormina. There is also Leontium, where Gorgias Sophista was borne. Agrigentum is an ancient Citty, which heretofore the Carthaginians raced, and Megalus and Feriscus re-edified it againe. There are also Augusta which was heretofore called Megara: also Castrogianum, here­tofore Ennea: Drepanum, Monreale, Heraclea, and many other Citties. It is watered with many Rivers, in which, as in the Lakes there are good store of Mullets, Eeles, Tenches, and Trowts. And in the Sea [Page 781] there is good fishing for Tunyes, not onely at Pachynum, but also at Panormum, and Drepanum, and all that Coast which lyeth by the Tyr­rhene Sea. There are also Sword-fishes taken in the Massonian Sea. Lastly, there is excellent good fishing in the Sicilian Sea, for there are great store of Mullets, which the Grecians call Trichias, and Sophro­nius and Cicero doe call them Barbels, and also great store of Lam­preys. But the Cicilian straites are narrow, dangerous, and rough, and are called by the name of Scylla and Charybdis. The chiefe Moun­taines Aetna & Eryx. Aetna by Pindarus is called the Pillar of Heaven. Silius Italicus calleth it Tiphoeum. It is now called Monte Gibella, or Mongi­bello. Eryx is much memoriz'd for Venus Chappell, which was built by Aeneas. In Sicily are the Archbishops Panormitanus, under whom are the Bishops Agrigentinus, Masarensis, Milevitanus, or Maltensis. The Arch­bishop of Montis Regalis, under whom are Siracusanus, and Cothanensis. The Archbishop of Messanensis, under whom are Cephaludensis, Pacensis, Lipariensis, Marcus and Militensis, now Milaza.

STIRIA, COMMONLY CALLED STIRMARCK, which was made a Dukedome by FREDERI OR BARBAROSSA.
In it there are many Countries, among the which is WARASDEN; by the River DRAVUS and LEBNAW, by the River MURA.

STIRIA commonly called Stirmarck, was without doubt so called from a Bull or Steere, to which opinion Aegidius Tschudus subscribeth: where he reporteth out of Pliny, that Caro doth affirme that the Lepontians and Salassians were of the Taurick Nation: but these Tauris­cians were Frenchmen, who in the ancient French warres seated themselves beyond the Alpes, of which Polybius Lib. 2. of the French warre writeth thus. Those that are called the Transalpine French, doe dwell by the Alpes on either side of Mountaines, on that side which looketh Northward, and towards the River Rhodanus, but on that side which lyeth towards the plaine ground, there are the Tau­riscians, the Agonians, and many other barbarous people, from whom the Transalpines are onely distinguisht by their different habitation▪ and therefore called Transalpines, because they live beyond the Mountaines. But after these Tauriscians departed hence, they sought themselves other habitations, and possessed the Country, which is now called the County of Goerts, and so comming into Stiria, they left their name unto that Country. For a Bull in the Germane language is called a Stier. And so they spred and dispersed themselves into Au­stria, and Hungary. Some affirme that Stiria was heretofore called Va­leria, in honour of Valeria the Daughter of Dioclesian, as Marcellinus doth report. Volateranus thinketh that it was called Iapidia: for so he writeth in the 8. Booke of his Geogr. The next unto this Iapidia, which they now call Styria, though Pope Pius thinketh it should bee called Valeria, by according to Rufus his description, doe thinke that Valeria should be rather called Croatia, betweene Danubius and Dravus. The last Marquesse was called Ottocarus, whose Daughter Lupold Duke of Austria married, who by the Emperour was made Duke of Stiria. Afterward his Line being extinct, the Governour of Hungary sent his Sonne to governe his Country, but hee living loosely, and having laid intolerable taxes and taxations on the Stirians, was droven out, and Ottocarus the King of Bohemias Son was called in, who did usurpe the Dukedome of Austria, and got Carinthia in the yeere of Christ 1269. but he could not keepe it long. For he grew so arrogant, that hee contemned the Emperour, and would not doe homage for the [Page 783]

STIRIA OR STIRMARCK.
STIRIA

[Page 784] Lands which he held in Bohemia unto the Emperour Rudolphus Habsbur­gius: the Emperour at Augusta called a Counsell of the Princes of Ger­many, and citeth Ottacarus to appeare at his perill and to answere con­cerning those Provinces of the Empire which he unjustly possessed, as also concerning his contempt against the Emperours Majesty. Otta­carus laughs at the Citation: and sends no body to the Counsell to answer for him. In the meane time Embassadours being sent from the States of Austria, came to Augusta to the Emperour, and the Coun­sell of Princes there assembled, and there having grievously complai­ned before Caesar and the Princes of Ottocarus his injury and cruelty, they shewed that he had gotten Austria by an unjust Title: and that he had repudiated and divorced his lawfull wife Margarite, the Inhe­retrix of Austria, and kept a Whore, and at length poysond his owne wife: and that he tooke away the lawfull Inheritance of Austria from Agnes Badensis, and her Daughter Elizabeth, with her Brother Henry: and that he had murderd many of the Noblemen in the Citty of Vi­enna, and had butcherd many innocent people: and that hee had se­cretly devided Austria, Stiria, Carniola, and the Marquiship of the Vin­dorians, which were in the Emperours gift, and that hee might hold Austria by the ayde of a forraine power, and lay the yoke of servitude on the people, he did therefore revolt from the Empire and Caesar, &c. It was hereupon decreed by the Princes, that Embassadors should be sent to Bohemia. But they in stead of an answere giving reproachfull speeches to Caesar, and the Princes of the Empire, they decreed and agreed that Caesar should make warres against them, and should have their ayde therein. Hee having levied a great Army goeth into Au­stria. On the other side Ottocarus marcheth forth with no lesse forces, but he doubting the event of the warre, and fearing Caesars wisedome and force, by the intercession of two Noblemen, made a peace with him, and restored back Austria, and did homage unto Caesar for Bohe­mia, and the other Provinces which he held of him: and while he did his homage, he kneeled before the Emperour, and the whole Army, which matter being taken in dudgeon by his wife, and some factious spirits, they violated the peace, and entred Austria with a great Ar­my. On the other side the Emperour Rodolphus marcheth forth with his Army of Germanes, and his auxiliarie Hungarian forces, and so joyning battle with Ottocarus not farre from the Towne Marcheccus, he overcame him, and slew him, afterward hee invaded Bohemia, and with fire and sword enforced the young man Wenceslaus the Sonne of the deceased Ottocarus to seeke peace, and prescribed him conditions according to his Imperiall pleasure. But hee made his eldest Sonne Albert Duke of Austria: and afterward by the common consent of the Princes of the Empire, hee was made Duke of Austria and Stiria. Stiria is distinguisht into the higher, by the turning of the River Mura, and the lower neere the confluence and meeting of Dravus and Mura, which is next unto the second Pannonia, or Hungarie, whence that place is called am Hungerischen. The chiefe Citties of Stiria are Bruga, by the River Mura, and also Grazium, Viana, commonly called Voytsperg, by the River Kaynacha. Also Wolspergum by the River Lavandus. March­purg [Page 785] is a Metropolitan Citty on the left banke of the River Dravus, and on the same side there is Petovia, or the Petovian Colonie, where the Romane Legions were seated. Beyond the River is Warasinuns, which they call the Varian Castle, there is also Rachelspurg seated on the left banke of the River Mura, where the Country of Savaria be­ginneth. In this Country also there is Cilia on the banke of the River Savus, which seemeth to be an ancient Citty, for there are many In­scriptions of Romane names in it. The Townesmen say that it was built by Sulla, and that it was called Sullaces, but on no ground as Vo­laterrarus saith. For perhaps it was that Citty, or built out of the ruines thereof, which Ptolemy placeth not farre from home, and calleth Celia. In the Dukedome of Styria there are more Counties, among which are Warasden, by the River Dravus, and also Lebnau, by the River Mura. Stiria is watered with these Rivers, Dravo, Lavanda, Sackan, Sulmo, Ray­nacho, Mura, Martza, Arrabone, Veystritza, Lausintio, and infinite many Torrents, and Rivulets, which at length doe all runne into Danubius. Here are no particular Mountaines, for they are all called by one ge­nerall name the Norician Alpes, whence they are called by the name of Alpes, as Rauch Alben, Subalben, Saw Alben, Schwaberger Alben. In the confines of Austria, Carinthia, and Stiria, there is the Mountaine Taurus. The Mountaine Gesacus doth hang over the River Mura, which is now commonly called Der Schockel, and Sattli, Mansenperg, Wemsperg, and neere unto the River Salzis it is called Ina Sawrussel, that is, os porcinum, or Hogs mouth, and Deifelsteig, that is, the Devils Praecipisse. Below the River Mura it is called in Gaistal, Stainperg, and Kainacher Alben: and somewhat lower are the Mountaines Kreiczpergus: and toward the East Radel and Plaitzperg. Beyond Dravus Southward is the Mountaine Claudius, which is now called Dracimperg. Vadianus relateth, that it was a current report at Vienna in Austria, that a Mountaine began to burne in Stiria, whereupon the Emperour Maximilian sent Messengers who found it to bee true. And it is probable that this hapned about the yeere of Christ 1520. at what time Vadianus writ thus much. More­over the aforesaid Mountaines are every where clothed and crowned with woods. The Stirians are a rustick people, and some of them have such swellings about their necks, that it hindereth their speech, and women that give sucke doe cast it behinde their back, that it may not hinder their Children from sucking. Ortelius doth report that he saw at Frisachium, while he traveld from Vienna to Venice, in the yeere 1558. a man that had a Chin that was as broad as his shoulders, and it hung downe upon his breast. The Inhabitants doe thinke that the ayre and water are the cause of this swelling. The Stirians doe use the Germane speech and habit, except it be those that dwell by the River Dravus.

SCLAVONIA, CROATIA, BOSNIA, VVITH PART of DALMATIA.

AMONG the Countries which are presented in this Table Sclavonia is the first, which was so called from the Sclavo­nian Nation, who did heretofore inhabit by the Maeotick Lake. Pliny calld it Illyricum, from Illyricus the Sonne of Cadmus, or as some thinke of Poliphemus. Ptolemy, calls it Illyis, and Ste­phen Illyr [...]a. Ptolemy doth stretch it forth from Istria even to the con­fines of Macedon ▪ by the Sea shore, and doth make it extend to Pannoni­a and Maesia. Pomponius Mela, and Dionysius Alexandrinus doe describe it to be larger, for hee maketh Illyria to containe all the coast of the Ha­driatick Sea, from Tergestus even to the Ceraunian Mountaines, and placeth it beyond Danubius. For Mela reckoneth Danubius among the Rivers of this Country. But Pliny maketh the Rivers Arsia, and Visius to be the bounds thereof. And the most doe follow Ptolomies descrip­tion, who saith that Illyris where it looketh toward Macedon, doth con­taine Dalmatia, and Liburnia, which Lazius doth call Crabates: and others Croatia. Pinctus calleth it Contado di Zara. The length of it from Arsa to Dranus is 380 Italian Miles. In some parts it hath a pure wholesome ayre, but in other places not so wholesome, by reason of Moorish ex­halations and vapours. This Country, as Strabo witnesseth is very pleasant: it hath strong Havens, a fertile Soyle, and full of Vines, unlesse it bee upon the stony rockie cliffes, or on that side which lyeth toward Paennonia, where it is cold, and coverd with snow. Florus in his booke of the first P [...]nicke warre, writeth that the Illyrians grew so licentious, that they slew the Romane Embassadors like sacrifices, and burnt the Captaines of the Shipps, and to disgrace them the more, at the command of a woman who as he writeth was called Teuta. Againe the Illyrians being hired by King Perses, began to set upon the Ro­manes behind their back, but Scorda which was the head Citty of the Nation being rased, they straightway yeelded themselves. Pliny writeth that the coast of Illyria was more frequented than the Ilands, when on the contrary, the coast of Italy over against it is very impetu­ous and stormy. The chiefe Citties and Townes of Illyri [...] are Senia, commonly calld Segna, being seated on a Plaine by the Sea, which is often troubled with the North wind. Iadera is now the chiefe and strongest Metropolis of the Liburnians. Also Zara commonly call'd Sebenicum, Ptolomy calls it Sicum. It is situate in the Bay Scardonicor neere the Sea, at the foote of a Mountaine, where there is a Castell. It hath fruitefull fields, but it is thinly inhabited, by reason that the Turkes doe continually vexe it. Spalatum and Salena is celebrated by Ptolomy and Strabo. There is also Salona, which is a Haven of the Dal­matians, which hath few inhabitants, because it is so neere unto the Turke. Tragurtum now called [...]ran is divided from the Continent by [Page 787]

SCLAVONIA
SLAVONIA croatia Bosnia. Dalmat.

[Page 788] a small arme of the Sea. Epidaurus is an ancient Citty, by the ruines whereof there is Ragusium commonly call'd Ragusi, the Turks call it Pobrovicha, it is a small Citty with a strong Castell: heere is a famous Mart for all Turkish commodities, the Commonwealth is governed by good lawes, the Cittizens are rich. This Country is watered with two chiefe Rivers Savus and Dravus, which doe runne into Danubius, Beyond the Mountaines many lesser Rivers doe breake out into the Hadriatick Bay, as Edanius, Ticicus, Naron, Rhizon, and Drinus. The Il­lyrians or Sclavonians doe dwell in woodden houses, thatched, un­lesse it be some Townes upon the Coast where they live civiller. And so much concerning Illyricum or Sclavonia in generall. But Sclavonia which our table doth exhibit, is onely a part of that Illyricum, unlesse we make it to be Plinyes Sclavonia. It containeth the Marquiship of Windorum, and the County of Zagabria.

CROATIA.

CRoatia is a part of Illyricum towards Hungarie, which wee descri­bed in the beginng. Rufus and Volaterranus call it Valeria: others Liburnia. It joyneth to Istria on the East by the Fanatick Bay, and is situate betweene the Rivers Cuspa and Savus, and the higher Maesia. The Metropolis of this Country is now called Bigihon, and sometime Fumlum. It hath many other Citties at Zeng, Wackat, Turnaw, Modrish. But the Turk by his invasions made this Country knowne, having broken the league with the Christians, had a great desire to joyne this Country to his Kingdomes and Provinces, that so he might more conveniently invade Italy and Germanie, whereupon at the beginning of Summer in the yeare 1592. the great Turke sent an Army into Cro­atia, under the conduct of his Bashawes and Captaines. The Souldiers being terrified at the approaching of this army, the Bashaw of Bosnia tooke the stronge Fort Hrastovitza by treachery. And afterward the fury of his Souldiers being not appeas'd therewith, hee laid siege to Wyhitz, a strong walled Citty: the Souldiers having neither munition nor victualls, yeelded up the Towne by surrender, and the Turke af­terward contrary to his promise put them all to the Sword, and many inconveniences follow'd after this surrender, which I omit. Moreo­ver in the yeare following, which was 1593. The Turke glorying in his many victories, and Townes which hee had taken, had a great de­sire to get the strong Citty Sissegkum: and so raysing an army hee be­sieged it. But the Germanes considering what great detriment and losse, not onely Germanie but all Europe should sustaine, if the Turkes should take it, they levied an army, and so passing over the River Sa­vus, they intended to relieve the Citty. The Turkish horse-men who were 8000. or some say 10000. made haste to possesse themselves of the other Banck of the River Savus by the Bridge which was built before, that so they might hinder the Christians approach, where joyning [Page 789] battell with the Christians, the Turkes were put to flight, and fled to the Bridge, which the Carolostadien Souldiers had first possessed. The Turkes were at last all cut off, and a great many drown'd in the Ri­vers Savus and Kulpa. The other part of the Turkish Army fled, the Bridge being cut downe, so that they could not retire to the rest of their army. And so on the 22. of Iune in the yeare 1593. this Citty was freed from this straite siege.

BOSNIA.

THe Easterne part of Liburnia they now call Liburnia, from the Bes­si, a people of lower Moesia: who afterward being expulsed by the Bulgarians, did remove into higher Maesia, and by changing the letter e for o, they were called instead of Bossis Bossi or Bosni: and af­terward Bosna, and Besnia. There have beene the like changes in other names, as Melita, now called Malta, Langones and Lingones, Scandia and Schondia, &c. Iaitza is a Citty of Bosnia, seated on a high hill, and en­compassed with two Rivers. These Rivers doe flowe at the foote of the Mountaine, and so having encircled the Citty, doe joyne toge­ther, and runne both into Savus. It was the Metropolis of Bosnia, and it hath a strong impregnable Castle. This Country also hath other chiefe Citties, especially Schwonica, and Warbosayne, which is now the Metropolis, but not walled about. The River Milliatzka doth devide it into two parts, &c.

DALMATIA.

IT remaineth that wee should speake somewhat of Dalmatia, a part whereof is described in this Table. It was so caled from Deliminium the Metropolis of this Country. Heretofore Dalmatia was a potent Kingdome, and the Dalmatians were heretofore strong and rich, and confident in the situation of their Country. They lived for the most part in Woods, and so were much given to robbing. The Citties are Salanum, and not far from the borders of this Country, the Citty Apol­lonia is situated by the Sea side, neere unto which there is a Rocke which sendeth forth flashes of fire, and beneath it hot water and Brim­stone doth boyle forth, especially when the Rocke blazeth and bur­neth. The Ecclesiasticall government according to Mercator is in this manner. There is the Archbishop Iadra, who they now call Zara. Un­der whom are Anzara, Vegla, Arbe: also the Archbishop of Spalato, nu­der whom are the Bishops Tragurium, of Teniensis Tina, Sardona, Temnensis, Nenensis, Nonensis, Almisa, Sibinicensis, Farensis. The Archbishop of Ra­gusine, under whom are Stagnensis, Rossonensis, Tribuniensis, Bacensis, Rosen­sis, Bidnanensis, Budva. The Archbishop Antiberensis, under whom are the Bishops of Dulcinium, Suacinensis, Drinastensis, Polastrensis, Scodrensis, Sardensis, Surtanensis, or Acutarensis, Arbensis.

VVALACHIA, SERVIA, BVLGARIA, ROMANIA.

VALACHIA was so called from the Flaccians, a Nati­on of the Romanes. For the Romanes having overcome the Getes, brought thither a Colonie under the conduct of one Flaccus, whence it was first called Flaccia, and after­ward Valachia. The Alpes and a continued ridge of Moun­taines doe devide it from Hungary and Transilvania. It hath on the East a Lake full of Fish, which the River Pruth maketh: on the South it is bounded with Danubius; and on the West it toucheth upon Tran­silvania, by the Towne Severine, where there is Trajans Bridge, which had 34. Piles. On the North it is bounderd with the small River Hoi­na and Ister, and so the Country bendeth over against the Iland Pauce well knowne to Writers, which they now call Barillana. But Valachia, although it be encompassed with high Mountaines, yet it yeeldeth all things necessary. Moreover, it is rich in Mines of Gold, Silver, Iron, and Salt. Neither doth it want Vineyards, but it hath divers kindes of Cattle, especially excellent Horses and Ginnets. Here is the Towne Teniovizza where the Vaivode resideth. There are also other Townes, as Braila, and Trescortum, not farre from which there is Brimstone digged, of which they make Candels, as of waxe. The other parts of this County doe consist of Villages, the Rivers Hierasus, which the Inhabitants call Pruth, Hoyne, Danubius, and others.

SERVIA·

SERVIA, which Lazius calls the higher Maesia, is a Country betweene Bosnia and Bulgaria. Some suppose that this was the Tri­ballians Country: and that these people came hither, at the declining of the Graecian and Romane Empire. Cuspianus and Volaterranus doe write that the Trojans did inhabit Servia and Rasica. The chiefe Citty of Servia was Sinderovia, which some doe call Spenderoben, and other Simandria, or Semendria, the Turkes doe call it Semender, and the Hun­garians Zendrow, which lyeth not farre from Belgradus by the bankes of Danubius, and it was taken by the Turkish Emperour Amurath, in the yeere 1428. and reduced into a Sangiacate under the Beglerbeg of Buda. There are also the Townes Vidina, which the Turkes call Kira­tovum, which is seated by the Mountaine Argentarus. Also Novogra­dum on the borders of Servia, which some do call the new Mountaine, it hath an impregnable Castle. There is also the black Mountaine, in which there are Silver Mines. There are also Samandria, and Pris­dena, where the Emperour Iustinian was borne. Also Stonibrigadum, and Belgradum, heretofore called Taurunum.

[Page 790]

VVALACHIA·
WALACHIA SERVIA BULGARIA Roman.

BVLGARIA·

BULGARIA is so called as it were Volgaria, because certaine people comming from Volga about the yeere of our Lord 566. did possesse this Country. Some thinke that this Country is the lower Maesia. It lyeth betweene Servia, Romania, and Danubius. This Coun­try for the most part is Mountainous, and it runneth out on the back side of the Mountaine Haemus toward Danubius, and Romania whence the middle part of the Country is ragged, & the steepe parts of it are ful of solitary Woods. The Metropolis of this Country is Sophia, which Niger thinketh to be that Towne which Ptolemy calls Vibiscum. Here the Beglerbeg of Greece resideth, whom the Turkes call Rumelt Beglerbeg, who hath 21. Sangiacates under him. There is also Serrajum a famous Citty of Bulgaria. And Nicupolis which is governed by Sangiacks. Neere this Citty there are some ruines of an admirable Bridge, which the Emperour Irajan built over Danubius, when he warr'd against the Getes.

ROMANIA·

ROMANIA is next to Bulgaria, which was so called from the chiefe Citty Constantinople, which was called also Roma [...]va, or new Rome. It was heretofore called Thrace, either from Thra [...]es the Sonne of Mars, or from the Nimph Thrara, or rather, a feritate seu teme­ritate, from their wildnesse or rashnesse. It is parted from Macedon by the River Strymon; on the North is the River Haemus, on the other sides the Sea washeth it. This Country hath neither good ayre, nor soyle: and except it bee that part which lyeth toward the Sea, it is cold and unfruitfull. But by the [...]ea it hath fruit, and Corne. It hath few Apple trees, and but few Vines, which unlesse they be defended from the cold, the Grapes of them doe seldome come to maturity or ripenesse. It hath these Citties Abdera where Democritus was borne▪ also Nicopolis, Philippop [...]lis, Hadrianopolis, Trajanopolis, Selymbria, Perinthus, and many others. The Metropolis or Mother Citty is Bizantium, which was built by Pausanias, now they call it Constantin [...]ple, from Con­stantine, who made it the seate of his Empire. The Turkes call it Stam­polda, as it were a large Citty. It is seated by an arme of the Sea, and it hath Pera over against it, which they call Galata, which was an an­cient Colony of the Genuensians. There are divers Monuments of Antiquity in this Citty, some of which were brought thither from Rome. The chiefe are the Church of Sophia, which was built by the Emperour Iustinian. The Palace of Constantine. St. Lukes Church. A new Castle, a Colossus, a place to ride Horses, and many old Steeples. Two Rivers doe water it Cydrus, commonly called Machl [...]vam, and Barbises, also Chartaricon. The compasse of this Citty is 13. miles. And [Page 793] there are in it 700. thousand Inhabitants. This Country hath but few Rivers but those very famous, as Hebrus, Melanes, [...], Arsas, B [...]n [...], and N [...]sla. It hath these Mountaines, Haemus, Rhodope, Orbelus, Pa [...]geus, and Messapus, these Countries are now subject to the Turke, who hath a Palace at Constantinople. Of whose power, and govern­ment I will speake briefly. There are about 200. whom the Turke every 4. yeeres doth command to gather thorow Greece, Walachia, Bosnia, and Anatolia, and his other Territories all the Christian Male Children, out of every Family, as a tenth due unto him, which they bring to Constantinopolis, Pera, and Adrianopolis, and deliver them to Citizens to bring them up, and the lesse hopefull they put forth to Country people in Bursia, and Caramania. All these are called Aza­mogla, or Iamogla, that is, innocent Infants, that know nothing, and when they are 8. yeeres old, 50. of the handsomest and hopefullest of them are placed in the Emperours Palace at Constantinople, which is called Saray, and there they are instructed in learning and rudiments of warre, untill they have attained to 20. yeeres of age. Out of these beside other Officers of the Court the Janitzaries are chosen, of whom there are 12000. who are the Turkes Garde. Out of the Janitzaries 3000. Spachoglani are chosen, who goe on the Princes right hand, and doe every one keepe 4. or 5. Horses for service. Hemus is a very high wood, so that from the top thereof you may behold the Euxine and Adrian Sea. The Inhabitants of this Country are yellow of complexion, long hayrd, couragious, fierce, and cruell: they are great drinkers, and doe love Wine.

GREECE, VVHICH CONTAINETH THESE CHIEFE COVNTRIES, ALBANIA, MACEDON, EPIRE, ACHAIA, and MOREA.

GREECE followes which is a famous Country of Europe, and the Fountaine and mother of learning. The Inhabi­tants did call it Hellas. But these that doe now inhabite it doe call it Romechi, and the Turkes Haromeli. Leunclavius calleth it Rumelia: and the 70. Interpreters Ihobel, and Iava. But Greece hath severall bounds assignd it. It reacheth properly from Ep [...]e by the River Achelous. On the East it hath the Aegean Sea: and thus Greece is properly bounderd. Which Pliny doth intimate, who saith, that Greece beginneth from the Istmus, and againe he saith, that Gre [...]ce is joyned to Peloponesus with a short neck of ground. Some­times also Pel [...]ponesus and Thessalia are comprehended in Greece. So L. Aemilius Paulus, when he travaild thorow Greece, he went to Delphos thorow Thessaly, from thence to Lebadia, then to Chalcides, afterward to Aulides, and from thence to Athens, then to Corinth, Sicyon, Argos, Epidaurus, Lacedemon, Megalopolis, Olympia: and so having travelled thorow Greece, he returned to Amphipolis. Homer calleth the Phtiotae onely Graecians. Herodotus maketh a difference betweene the Thra­cians and Pelasgans. But now we call Greece all the Country, which lyeth Westward, and is washed with the Jonian Sea, on the South with the Libian Sea: on the East with the Aegean; on the North it is parted from Thrace, Mysia, and Dalmatia. This Country did hereto­fore excell other parts of Europe, both for the temper of the climate, and fertility, and Heards of Cattell. This is that Country which flourished along time, and was a famous Empire for Learning, Arts, and warlike Discipline. It was first free, but while it affected Sove­ [...]nty over others, it was it selfe brought into servitude, for now it is under the Turkes Dominion. And heretofore Cyrus, afterward Xerxes, and other Kings of Persia did vexe it. Afterward the Macedons governd it, and then the Romanes, after the division of their Empire it was subject to Constantinople, untill the Gothes, the Bulgarians, and Sarazens did waste and destroy it, and now last of all the Turke hath brought it all into miserable servitude, except some Ilands which are subject to the Venetian, namely, Cor [...]yra, Cephalenia, Zacynthus, Crete, and other little Ilands. Greece had heretofore many flourishing Cit­ties, as Athens, La [...]demon, Delphos, Argis, Mycenis, Corinth, and many o­thers, the most of which are ruinate, and decayd. Here are 32. great Rivers, as Strymon, Chabrius, Eched [...]us, A [...]s, [...]rigo [...], Lydius, Alia [...]m [...]n, [Page 795]

GREECE·
GRAECIA

[Page 796] Pha [...]ybus, Feneus, Spe [...]chius, Pa [...]yassus, Apsus, Lous, Celidnus, Thyamus, A [...]h [...] ­r [...]n, [...]a [...]h [...]hus, A [...]h [...]lous, Ev [...]us, Ilissas, As [...]pus, Ism [...]nus, Cephisus, [...]oag [...]us, [...]us, Sus, Peneus, Alphejus, Selas, Pa [...]ysius, Eurotas, and [...]nachus. The Sea [...] are called the Jonian Sea, from Ionia who was a Queene in the farthest parts of Italy, as Soli [...]us affirmeth: or as Archidamus thinketh, from I [...]nius a King of the Illyrians, or from the Jonians who were drownd in passing that Sea. It was called before the Cronian and Rhaean Bay, and the Cretian from the Ile Creete, as ancient Writers doe witn [...]se, it is now called Mar di Candia, or the Gandian Sea. There is also the Carpathiam Sea, so called from the Iland Carpathus, which lyeth by the Easterne Promontory of Creete. The Aegaean Sea, as Fe­st [...] and others doe write, was so called from Aegeus the Father of The­l [...]us, who cast himselfe into it. I omit other opinions. Valerius Flaceus calleth it Aego [...], and Aegeon, Thu [...]ydides calleth it the Greeke Sea, and the [...]ropeans doe call it by a Greeke name Archipelagus: The Turkes call it the white Sea. The Romanes did heretofore call this Sea by two names as Pliny witnesseth, namely, all that which touched Mace­d [...]n and [...], the Macedonian Sea; and that which touched Greece, the Graecian Sea: Ptolemy calls it Myrtoum, or the Myrtoan Sea, being a p [...] of the Aegean, which beareth on Caria a Country of Asia the less [...]: C [...]staldus calleth it Mar d [...] Mandria. Strabo, Pliny, and others doe place it betweene Pel [...]ponesus, and Attica. It was so called from Myr­thus the Sonne of Mercury, who as Solinus and Isodorus report was cast into this Sea by O [...]n [...]maus, or as Pliny thinketh, from a small Iland, si­tuate not farre from the Towne Carystum. The most doe call it the Icarian Sea, from the fable of Icarus. It is now called Mar di Nicaria, as Cast [...]ldus writeth. It hath also divers Mountaines, as Bertiscus, A­thos, Olympus, Ossa, Pelion, Citerius, Othris, Oeta, Pindus, Aroceraunij, Stimphe, Calidromus, Carax, Pa [...]nassus, Hel [...]on, Cithaeron, Himettus, Stimph [...]lus, Pho­loe, Cr [...]us, Zarex, Minthe, Taigetus, and others. Moreover Athens fa­mous for Arts and Disciplines was in Greece. So that Diodorus Siculus calleth it the common Schoole. Cicero Lib. 4. Epist. Famil. calleth it the famousest University of Europe, whether Romanes and other Na­tions did repaire to study Philosophy and the Greeke tongue. Cicero doth often commend Greece for Arts, Eloquence▪ good wits, and plen­tifull speech, so that the Romanes got the knowledge of Philosophy, and other Arts and Sciences from them. And Flaccus singeth thus.

Graijs ingenium, Graijs dedit ore rotundo
Musa loqui. —
The Muses gave the Graecians wit.
And eloquence of speech to it.

GREECE hath yeelded these famous Schollers, Nus [...]us the Poet, Solon, Socrates the Prince of Philosophers, Xenophon, Plato, Isocrates, Demosthenes, Thucidides, and many others. Concerning the Graecians religion, Idolatry raigned amongst them, so that they had an infinite number of Gods and Goddesses. Augustine Lib. 3. of the [Page 787] Citty of God, affirmeth according to Varros opinion, that the Romans and Graecians together had above 3000. gods, of which there were 300. Iupiters. Every one had his Lar or Houshold god. And they had Tutelary gods for every affection of the minde, and for defence and protection from danger, and every god had distinct and peculiar Ceremonies, Prayers, Priests, Sacrifices, and Offerings. The com­mon people doe not now keepe their ancient fashions. For they let their haire grow long, and doe onely cut the forepart of their haire, and doe weare a double thicke Hat. They use but little houshold stuffe as the Turkes: neither doe they lye on Fether-beds, but on Flock-beds, or Beds stuffed with Wooll or Toe. They never mingle any wine with water, and women are not present at their drinking feasts and meetings, neither doe they sitt downe at Banquets. But the Heathenish Greekes have an ancient custome in bewailing the dead. The Greeke Christians doe differ in Religion from the Romanes, and doe call themselves the Easterne Church. They have foure Patriarks, the Patriarches of Constantinople, of Alexandria, of Hierusalem, and An­noch. These are created by the Metropolitan Bishops, as the Popes are by the Cardinals, and they are famous for their sanctimonious, ho­ly, modest, and religious life. Their yeerely revenue is 400. crownes, which is begged in the Churches which are under their government. For the Clergie men have no Inheritance. They may marry one wife, but no more, they acknowledge onely two Sacraments, Bap­tisme and the Lords Supper. They communicate in both kindes, both in Bread and Wine. They hate Purgatory, and detest graven Images, and doe not shave their haire. But the richer Graecians, and men of Authority, doe weare Princely apparell. Those that are under the Venetians doe goe in habit like to Venetians. Those that are under the Turkes, doe goe like Turkes. The Governour of Greece is called V [...]omeli Beglerbey, that is, King of the Romane Princes, for hee gover­neth all those Countries which the Turke hath in Europe, which are subject to Constantinople. Hee hath 40. Sangiacks, under him, who are Captaines of the Horse troopes chosen out of the Spachoglans, and they are Governours in the chiefe Citties of the Provinces, to keepe them in peace and obedience, and they have 150. Sobasci Cimmeriotae, or more, who are Vice-governours under them of lesser Townes. Un­der these Sangiacks there are 30000. Spachi, every one of which main­taineth 3. or 4. Horses for service. And these Spachi are distributed thorow the Flamboler, that is, the bands, which doe containe 200.300, 400. or 500. Horsemen. The chiefe of the Sangiacks is the Governour of Modena, who is President also of all Morea, who upon the Begler­beys command is to bring forth a thousand Horse, who are bound to serve him for wages. Also the Governour of Bosna bringeth 900. Horse, and the Governour of Thessalonia bringeth forth 500. Horse, an hundred whereof he hath alwaies in a readinesse, the rest hee sends when the Turke demands it. There are also under this Beglerbey, 20000. Horsemen who are subject to the Sangiacks, who are called the Tymariots, because they have stipends out of the Tymar, which is the Emperours Exchequer. And also 40000. Akengi, or Acconti, [Page 798] that is, Scouts or light Horsemen, who being free from any taxes or contributions, doe serve without wages, and are supplyd with victuals by the chiefe Citties thorow which they passe. There are also many Feudataries who are called Mosselin, out of which there are sometime raised 60000 Horsemen, and a great number of Footemen. It would be tedious to rehearse all matters, neither doe we intend it, where­fore we returne to the more speciall parts of Greece.

MACEDON, EPIRE, AND ACHAJA, VVITH which ALBANIA is described.

SOME have divided Greece in another manner. But wee will follow Mercator, who doth accurately describe the parts thereof in three Tables. But in this Table he setteth forth 3. Provinces of Greece, Macedon, Epire and Achaja, afterward Morea, and in the third and last place Candia. The first is Macedon, being a large Country, and so called from King Macedon the sonne of Orsiis, some say that it was so denominated from Iupiter and Thia, or as Salinus thinketh, from Ducalions Nephew. It was heretofore called Emathia, as Pliny and Trogus doe witnesse. Livy wri­teth that it was first called Paeonia, afterward Aemonia, Solinus calls it Edonia, and Pieria. Trogus writeth that it was heretofore called Baeotia. Stephanus and Hesychius doe write that a part of it was called Macetia, and from thence Eustathius reporteth that the whole Country was so called. It is also called in the Booke of Machabees, Cethim, where we reade that Alexander went out of the Land of Cethim. It is situate in the middle of two great Seas, the Jonian Sea on the West, and the Aegaean on the East: on the North it hath a part of Dalmatia, and the higher Maesia: on the South it toucheth Epirus and Achaja. The Coun­try is every where fruitfull; and encompassed with great Moun­taines; and the borders thereof toward the Jonian Sea are plaine and woody: for that part which is called Albania is well knowne to bee large, fruitfull, and pleasant. Moreover, it is very rich in Gold and Silver, and as Aristotle witnesseth, a kinde of strange Gold was here­tofore found here, there is also Brimstone digged out of the Earth. Moreover Macedon doth produce a Precious stone called Paeantides, which doth helpe women to conceive, and bring forth children, as Solinus writeth. This is that Macedon (saith Pliny) which heretofore had the Empire of the whole World, that is, that Country which pas­sed over Asia, Armenia, Iberia, Albania, Cappadocia, Syria, Aegypt, Taurus, and Causasus: this Country had Dominion over the Bactrians, Medes, and Persians, and possessed all the East, this conquerd India, follow­ing the steps of Bacchus and Hercules, this is that Macedon, in which ou [...] Emperour Paulus Aemilius in one day tooke 72. Citties and sold them. Such was the change of Fortune. Macedon containeth many Coun­tries, among the which Thessaly is the chiefe, which Castaldus calleth Comenolitari. There are also many faire Citties in Macedon. The chiefe now are Thessalonia, which was and is now frequented by divers Christian Nations, and Jewes, who have there 80. Synagogues. The Sangiack of Macedon resideth here. He at the command of the Begler­beg, as often as the Turke setteth forth any Army hath 500. Horsemen well appointed, an hundred whereof he keepeth neere him to defend his owne borders. Neere unto this Citty is Siderocapsa famous for [Page 800] Gold Mettall. And Pella where the Kings Treasure is kept, and 3000. of the Kings Mares are kept to breed, as Pliny and Strabo doe witnesse. Stagira was the Towne where Aristotle was borne. Also Apollonia where Augustus Caesar learned the Greeke tongue. Dyrrachium which was here­tofore called Epidaurus, is in the Country of Brundusium: also Aulon, Croja, and Cavalla. The Rivers of Macedon next to Strimon, in the bor­ders of Thrace, are Axius, Erigonus, Aliacmon, and Peleus. It hath these Mountaines, Pelion, Ossa, Pindus, Nimphaeus, and Athon. Athos is a great steepe rugged Mountaine, which casteth a shaddow even to the Iland Lemnos: it is planted with Vines, Olives, Bay-trees, Mirtle-trees, and Apple-trees. Now it is inhabited by the Colojerians, who are so religious, that even the Turkes doe abstaine from this part a­lone, and doe often give the Monkes gifts, and benevolences.

EPIRVS·

EPIRUS is a Country of Greece, as Ptolemy and others doe call it. Martianus Capella writeth that it was heretofore called Chao­nia, Grabillius affirmeth out of Dionysius and Thrasibulus that it was cal­led Oricia and Dodona. Leander and Erythraus doe write that it is now called Albania, Richerius, and Aeneas Silvius Larta. Castaldus saith, that it was called Ianna. This Country is bounded on the East with the River Celydnus, or Pepylychnus: on the North it hath Macedon. This Country in many places is Woody and barren, but by the Sea Coast it fruitfull. It produceth great store of living creatures, except Asses, but it is hath faire large Oxen, and great Dogs, and also Sheepe. Virgil. 1. Georg. doth commend Epire for Horses.

India mittit Ebur, molles sua thura Sabaei,
At Chalybes nudi ferrum, virosaque pontus
Castorea, Eliadum palmas Epiros equarum.
India her whitest Ivory doth send,
The soft Sabaeans Frankincense doth lend,
The naked Chalybes digge Iron forth,
And Pontus hath that precious stone of worth,
Which usually is call'd the Bezars stone,
Epire hath the best Mares to breed upon.

The Molossians first possessed this Country as Trogus reporteth. But in the Trojans time Vlisses govern'd it. After whom it came to Achil­les, who much enlarged his Empire. Afterward it came to the Ro­manes, and afterward to the Emperours of Constantinople, and by their grant and donation to the Despotians, which were a family in Epire. But Amurath the Turke at last having droven out the Christians, did subject it to himselfe. Here are the Citties Dodone, famous for the O­racle of Iupiter Dodonaus. Also Nicopolis built by Augustus in memory of [Page 801]

MACEDON·
MACEDONIA. Epir. et Achaia

[Page 802] that victory, when in a Sea-fight he ouercame Marcus [...]ntonius and Queene Cleopatra. It was heretofore a great City and populous, now it is called Prevesa. Ambracia is now called Laria from a Riuer of that name. Here was the Palace of Pyrrhus of Epire, and the Countrey of Cle­ombrotus Ambraciota, who as Cicero relateth, having read Platoes Booke of the immortality of the Soule, being wearie of the miseries of this life, did case himselfe downe from a high place. There is also Ac [...]um, which Gerbelius maketh to bee a famous Citty of Acarnania. It was heretofore a Colony of Augustus, now it is called [...]apo Figul [...]. Strabo, and Virgil doe call Buthrotum. Pliny calls it Colonia. Sophianus calleth it now Butrinto. There is also Leucas, where Apollo hath a Chappell, and a Grove which hath power to mittigate the flames of Love, and Strabo doth report that the Poetesse Sappho did first come out of it full of poeticall inspirations, as Ovid doth mention in one of his Epistles to Sappho. The Rivers of Epire are Acheron, which Livy calls Acheros. Strabo Achelous, Sophianus Aspri, Niger Catochi, Kyriacus Ancomtanus calleth it Geromlia. The Ceraunian or Acroceraunian Mountaines are very high, and fearefull to the Marriners. For as soone as cloud [...] doe begin to arise from thence, Tempests doe immediately follow. There is also the Mountaine Stymphe, out of which the River Arach­tus followeth, as Strabo witnesseth, the Inhabitants as [...]ell [...]nius relateth, doe goe forth of their Country in troopes in the Summer time, in re­gard of the barrennesse of the soyle, and so doe remove to some other place, namely, into Macedon, Romania, and Nat [...]lia, where they worke under the Turke for hire and wages, sometimes they reape Corne, and so after Harvest is done, they returne againe in Autumne with their Wives and Children. But they are Christians, and have a pecu­liar speech different from the Greekes: yet they are of the Greeke Religion, and because they are neighbours to the Graecians, therefore they understand the Greeke.

ACHAIA.

THere remaineth in this Table Achaja, which is a Country of Greece. Ptolemy calleth it Hellades. Pliny in his Epistles calleth it Maera-Graecia, or meere Greece. It is bounderd on the North with Thes­salia, neere the River Sperchus, the Maliacan Bay, and the Mountaine Ceta, on the West with the River Achelous, beyond which the Country of [...]pire beginneth: on the East it bendeth somewhat Northward, and is washed with the Aegean and Mirtoan Sea, even to the Promontory Sunium, which is now called Cape delle Colonne: On the South it hath Peloponesus, over against it, which is joyned unto it by our Isthmus. I finde in Writers that here are 9. Countries which are D [...]rus neere Parnassus. Aetolia by the River Evenus. This latter is plaine and fruit­full toward the North, but r [...]gged and barren towards the South. It hath many ancient Citties, one of the chiefe whereof was Ca [...]d [...], which is now ruinated with the rest. Ev [...]nus a most cleare transparent [Page 803] River doth flow thorow this Country, which afterward runneth in­to the Sea. The Country of the Locrians and Opuntians was rugged, the chiefe Citty whereof is Amphissa, There is also in this Country Naupactus, which some doe place in Aetolia. Phocis is by the Mountaine Pernassus. The Citty thereof is Delphos, where there was the sumptu­ous Church and famous Oracle of Apollo. Beotia lyeth among the Mountaines, in a moist moorish place, but fat and very fruitfull. There is also the Citty Asera at the foote of the Mountaine Helicon, where Hes [...]d was borne. And Orchomenus famous for Tiresias Oracle. Also Thebes which as Pliny witnesseth, was sometimes equall to Athens, where many famous men were borne, but now these Townes lye buried in their owne ruines. There is also Cheronaea where Plutarch was borne. Also Plataea memorable for a famous victory which the Graecians ob­tained under the conduct of Pausanias, against Mardonius. Tanagra was a most superstitious Citty. And Aulis where the Greekes assembled themselves before their comming to Troy. Attica is a barren wooddy Country. The chiefe Citty is Athens, which needs no commenda­tion to make it famous. Euripides calls it the Grace of Greece, or the Compendium and Epitome of Greece. Cicero doth much praise this Citty, in his Oration for Lucius Flaccus, Lib. 2. of Lawes, and in his Dialogue de Partitione. There was also Marathon well knowne by Milti­ades his famous victory. And Eleusis famous for Ceres sacrifices, which were therefore called Eleusinian. Stephanus calleth Megaris a rugged Country. The chiefe Citty hereof is Megara seated by the Isthmus from whence the Country was so called. The most famous Rivers of Achija are Ismenus a River of Baeotia, which watereth the Citty of Thebes. Also Cnopus which Strabo calls Asopus. Homer surnames it flowry Cnopus. Also Evenus which before as Apollodorus and Strabo doe witnes, was called Lycormas. It is a River of Aetolia. The most famous Moun­taines are Parnassus, which Lucan Lib. 4. calleth Mons Phoebo Bromioque sacer, A Mountaine sacred to Apollo and Bacchus. Which Claudian and Lucretius doe situate in the middle of the World. There is also Heli­con which Pliny calleth Musis natale, the Muses birth place. The Moun­taine Hymettus is famous for Honey, Marble, and all things medicina­ble. There is also Citheron, which Lactantius calleth so from Cithara a Harpe, because this Instrument was often playd on in this place, and Poets Verses were frequently sung here. There are these Bishopricks in this Country. The Archbishoprick Philippensis, under whom are Citrensis, and Veriensis: Also the Archbishop Laricensis, under whom are Dinutriensis, Almurensis, Cardicensis, Stdoniensis, Dinucensis. The Arch­bishop Neopatensis, under whom is Lariaetensis. The Archbishop Theba­nensis, Iorocemensis, Castoriensis, The Archbishop Athenensis, under whom are Thermopylensis, Davaliensis, Salonensis, Nigropontensis, Molgarensis, Roonensis, Eginnensis. The Archbishops Corcyrensis, and Duracensis.

MOREA, HEERETOFORE CALLED PELOPONNESƲS.

SO much concerning the chief Countries of Greece, which are in the Continent: Morea and Candia are next to be unfolded. The former Ptolemy, Strabo, and Steph. doe call Peloponnesus, it is a Peninsula, but now it is happily called Morea from the incursions of the Moores. Heretofore as Apolloderus and Pliny doe witnesse, it was called Apia and Pelasgia. Strabo delivers that it was Argos, and afterward Argos Achaicum: and Orosius Lib. 1. cap. 11. saith that it was called Achaja. And also Apule­jus in his 6. Booke of the golden Asse. Eustathius did also call it Pelopia, and Stephanus Inachia. And in Eusebius Chronicle it is called Aegialia. It was called Pelopon [...]esus from Pelops a barbarous man, who comming out of Asia raigned here. For Pelopis signifies an Iland, whereas it is not an Iland, but a Peninsula▪ and as Mela writeth it is most like to a Plantine leafe, being as broad as long. The Perimeter or compasse of it is 4000. Furlongs, unto which Artemedorus addeth 400. It is joy­ned to the continent by an Isthmus or necke of Land, the breadth whereof is 40. Furlongs. Many have vainely attempted to cut thorow this narrow tongue of ground, as Demetrius, C. Caesar, Caligula, Nero, and others: but being frustrated of their purpose, they made a wall there which they called Hexamilium. Amurath the Turke threw it downe, and the Venetians re-edified it in the yeere 1453. in 15. dayes space, but the Turkes afterward did raze it downe to the ground. In this Isthmus there was heretofore the Temple of Neptune, where the Isth­mian sports and Playes were celebrated. Pel ponnesus hath on the East the Cretian Sea: on the West the Jonian or Hadriatick Sea: on the North it hath the Corinthian and Saronick Bay, betweene which is the Isthmus: on the South it hath the Mediterranean Sea. This Pe­ninsula is the Castle and chiefe part of all Greece, and Pliny saith that it is not inferiour to any Country. For it hath plenty, and abundance of all things which serve rather for pleasure or necessity. It hath fruitful Plaines and Hills, and it is full of Bayes and Havens which doe make many Promontories. The Elians, the Messenians, the Achivi, the Sicyonians, the Corinthians, the Laconians, the Argives, and the Arcadians did heretofore inhabite Pel [...]ponnesus. And this part of Greece was famous heretofore thorow the whole world for the Common­wealths of the Myceneans, Argives, Lacedemonians, Si [...]vonians, Eli­ensians, Arcadians, Pylions, and Messenions, out of which there came many famous Princes, as Agamemnon, Menelaus, Ajax, and others. For this Country in regard of the situation, and Maiesty thereof did governe all the other parts of Gree [...]e. But now all Pel [...]ponnesus is under [Page 805]

MOREA·
MOREA

[Page 806] the Turkes Dominion, as also the rest of Greece, although it were vali­antly defended by some Earles of Greece, whom they call [...], or Lords, and also by the Venetians. But now a Sangiack doth governe [...] [...]rea under the Turke, who is more potent than all the rest, who [...]deth at Modonum, and at the Beglerbeys of all Greeces command hee i [...] to bring a thousand Horse into the Field at his owne cost and char­ges. This Sangiack is called by the Barbarians Morabegi, whose yeere­ly revenewes in this Province 700000. Aspers, that is, 14. thousand Crownes. But it appeareth in Ptolemy and other Authors, that all this Country was devided into 8. Provinces, which are Corinth, Argia, La­con [...]a, Messenia, Elis, Achaja, Sicyonis, and Arcadia. Corinth is seated in the Isthmus, it was so denominate from the chiefe Citty which was first called Ephyre. Cicero doth worthily call it the light of Greece. It hath a Haven on either side, the one whereof looketh toward Asia, the other toward Italy, so that the convenient situation made it soone grow famous, and the Isthmian Playes which were celebrated here. Acrocorinthe was seated on a Mountaine 3. Furlongs and a halfe high, and under it was Corinth 40. Furlongs in compasse. On the top of the Mountaine there was a temple dedicated to Venus: neere which was the Fountaine Pyrene, which did first spring up as the Poets report, from a stroke of Pegasus his hoofe, who was the winged Horse of the Muses. This Citty was raz'd by L. Mummius, because they had dis­courteously entertained the Romane Embassadours, after it had beene builded 952. yeeres by Aletes the Sonne of Hippotes, as you may finde it in Pater [...]u [...]us. Argia followeth, which Ortelius calleth Romania. The Citties of this Country are Mycenae, where Agamemnon had his Palace, whence Ovid calleth it Agamemnons Mycenae, it was famous for the an­cient temple of Iuno, whence Iuno was called Argiva. They report that the Cyclops did wall it about. Not farre from hence was the Lake Lerna, where Hercules kild the Lernaean Hydra, or rather did scat­ter and kill the Theeves that did rob in those parts. The Citty Argo [...] was built as some report by Argus. Nauplia now called Neapolis is a strong Citty of Romania, Epidaurus is in the innermost part of the Sa­ronian Bay, a Citty famous for Esculapius temple. Next to Argia is Laconia. The Metropolis or Mother Citty whereof is Sparta, which was also called Lacedaemon, and now Misithra: it was heretofore a great potent Citty, being not fortified with walls, but by the valour of the Cittizens, neither doth Pomponius praise it for magnificent Buildings, but for Licurgus his Lawes and Discipline, in which it con­tended with Athens, as Thucidides noteth in his 8. Booke. Leuctra may be knowne out of Plutarch by that sad and tragicall History of Sceda­sus Daughters. There is also Epidaurus which is now called Malvasia. Messenia reacheth from the Mountaine Taygetus and the River Panijsus even to Alpheus. The chiefe Citty of it is Messene situate by the Sea, it is now called Mattegia. Aristomenis was the Country where renow­ned Messenius was borne, who as Pausanias reporteth, being ripped o­pen after he was dead, had a hairy Heart. There is also Methone, now called Modon, where the Turkish Sangiack did sometimes keepe his residence. Corone is now called Coron. Pilus was the Country, where [Page 807] Homers eloquent Nestor who lived three ages, was borne. And Cipa­rissi is now called Arcadia. Elis is situate betweene Messenia, Achaja, and Arcadia. The Citties are Elis thorow the middle whereof Peneus and Alpheus did runne, famous for Iupiters temple. Olympia was famous for the solemne Graecian Playes, which were called Olympian games, and for the sumptuous Temple of Iupiter Olympius, which by the offrings and gifts of potent Princes and other men grew so great and beautifull, that there was no Church in all Greece that could com­pare with it for magnificence and riches, for Iupiter was religiously re­verenced here. Cipselus the Tyrant of Corinth did consecrate and sett up a golden Iupiter at Olympia of massie gold. Afterward Phidius the Athenian did sett up a great Image of Iupiter of Gold and Ivory, being 60. foote high, which worke was reprehended by other Artificers, because the Image was not proportionable to the Temple. For whereas this Iupiter sate in an Ivory Throne, and yet touched the top of the Church with his head, it must needs come to passe that if this Ivory god being weary of sitting would rise up at any time, that hee must throw downe the top of the Church. There is also Pisa. Achaja which Ptolemy calleth Propria, reacheth from the Promontory Arax­us, even to the Sicyonian, from whom it is devided by the River Sus, on the South it hath the Mountaine Stymphalus, on the North the Co­rinthian Bay. There are also the Citties Dyme, which they now call Charenza, whence they call the Araxean Promontory Capo di Chiaren­za: there is also the famous Citty Patrae which is now called Patras. The Citty Aegium in former time was called Vostiza or Bostizan, and it was raced by the Turkes. Aegira was heretofore a chiefe Citty, being seated on a rugged steepe Hill, which is now ruinate, and called Xilo­castro. And in the Crissaean Bay there are Helice, Bura, and Pellene. Si­ [...]nia is situate betweene Achaja and Asopus: the chiefe Citty thereof is Sicion, the ancientest of all the Greeke Citties, and built in Abra­hams time, being full of Churches, Altars, Statues, and Images. There was also Phlius, which happily is that which they now call Vasilicon. There remaineth Arcadia which is a Mediterranian Country in Pelo­ponnesus, being every where encompas'd with the Sea. Which was so great that they seem'd to sha­dow and obs­cure the beams of the Sunne. a [...], i. e. ab obstipando vel obseuran. lo. Pl [...]. In this Coun­try there is the Citty Megalopolis, where Polibius a grave and wise Wri­ter was borne. It is now called Leontari. There is also Stimphalus, whence the Stymphalian Lake, and the Stymphalian Birds. There are also Lilaea, Mantinea, and Psophis. But the chiefe Citties of all Pelo­ponnesus, Ovid Lib. 6. Metamorph. hath thus briefly described and Epi­tomized.

Finitimi Proceres coeunt, urbesque propinquae
Oravere suos ire ad solatia reges:
Argosque & Sparte, Pelopejadesque Mycenae,
Et nondum torvae Calidon invisa Dianae,
Orchomenosque ferax, & nobilis aere Corinthus,
Messeneque ferox, Patraeque humilesque Cleovae,
Et Melea Pilos, nec adhuc Pitheia Tr [...]ezen,
Quaeque urbes aliae bimari clauduntur ab Isthmo.
The neighbouring Princes met: the Citties neere
Intreate their Kings the desolate to cheere
Renown'd Mycenae, Sparta, the Argive State
And Calydon, not yet in Dian's hate;
Fertile Orchomenos, Corinthus, fam'd
For high-priz'd Brasse, Messene, never tam'd;
Cleovae, Patrae, Pylos, Nelius crowne;
And Throezen, not as then Pitheus Towne,
With all that two-sea'd Isthmus Straites include:
And all without, by two-sea'd Isthmus view'd.

The most famous Rivers are Asopus, which Theverus calleth now Arbon, also Penejus, which Thevetus and Niger call Igliaco: there is also Alpheus which the Inhabitants call Rophea, and as Niger saith Orphoa: the Italian Marriners call it Carbon: and 140. streames and Rivulets doe runne into this River. There is also Panisus which Niger calleth Stromio, but Castaldus and Mercators tables call it Pirnaza, which is the greatest River of all Peloponesus. The water whereof doth heale (as it is reported) all diseases belonging to Children and Infants. Eurotas is now called by Stephanus and others Basilopotamo, but Niger calleth it Iris; whose bankes are full of Bay-trees: and Inachus, which S [...]phia­nus and others doe now call Planizza, but Niger calleth it Iris, whose bankes have also great store of Bay-trees. I omit the other Rivers. The Mountaines are Stimphalus the highest Mountaine of Arcadia, which Dominicus Niger calleth Poglici. Xitias Niger calleth it Pholos, Mela Cillenius, Strabo Cyllene, it is the highest Mountaine in all Arcadia. There is also the Mountaine which Mela calls Menalius, Ptolemy Cronium. Also Grevenos, which Niger calleth Zarex, and Gemistus Zaraca. That which Ptolemy and Strabo call Minthe, Niger calleth Olonus. Pausanias calleth it Evan, from Evoe, a noise which Bacchus his Priests did use: because it is reported that Bacchus and those women that followed him did use this acclamation or cry. That which Pliny, Pausanias, Vibius, and Stephanus do call Taigotus is a Mountaine of Peloponesus in Laconia, neere unto the River Eurota. From the top whereof there is so faire a pro­spect, that you may behold all the Peninsula, and every famous Citty in it. This Mountaine doth breed many wilde beasts, being conse­crate to Bacchus, Apollo, Diana, and Ceres. In Morea there are these Bi­shopricks: the Archbishop of Corinth, under whom is Argivensis: The Archbishop Patracensis, under whom are the Bishops Coloniensis, Motho­nensis, Coronensis, Amiclensis, and Androvillensis.

CANDIA VVHICH POPE BONIFACE of MONTIS-FERRAT, sold unto the VENETIANS.

WEE are come at length to the last Table of Europe, in which Mercator doth delineate and paint foorth Candia, with some small Ilands neere Greece. Ptolemy calls it Crete which is an Iland in the Mediterranean Sea. It is now commonly called Candy. On the North the Aegean Sea doth beare upon it: on the South the Lybian and Aegyptian Seas: on the West the Hadriatick Sea: on the East the Carpathian Sea. The forme of it is long: on the East the Promontory Samonium shooteth forth, on the West there is the Promontory Criu Metopum: on the North there is a third Promontory, which Stra. lib. 10. calleth [...]ima­rus, now it is called Capo Chesis. The length is 270. miles, the breadth 5 [...]. The compasse of it 588. The Country is every where rugged and Mountainous, but it yeeldeth good store of Corne and Grasse. The soyle is very fruitfull, and there are abundance of trees. Pliny al­so witnesseth that whatsoever groweth in Creete, is better than any of the same kinde that groweth otherwheres. It beareth Vines, Olives, Oranges, Figges, Lemmons, Cittrons. Malmesie is made onely in this Country, and so is transported from thence to Venice, and other parts of the world. This Wine as Bellonius witnesseth, the ancients did call Pramium. But Volaterranus thinketh that those wines which they called Arvisia, are now called Malvisia or Malmesie, by the addi­tion of one letter, and he addeth that those kindes of Vines, were brought out of Arvisium, a Promontory of the Iland Chios, into Creete, whence they were heretofore called Arvisian Wines. It beareth al­so and produceth Honey, Waxe, Cheese, Saffron, store of Gum and Bitony, peculiar onely to Creete. In the whole Iland there is neither Wolfe, Foxe, Serpent, or any harmefull creature except Spiders. In regard whereof the Flockes and Heards of Cattell doe feede securely and safely in the Meddowes, especially Sheepe, which they call Stri­phoceri. But it produceth divers living creatures. And Authors doe report of Creete. That it hath no Owles, and that they dye if they bee brought into this Iland. Iupiter did first governe this Iland, then Ra­damarth, afterward Minos and the Graecians. The Romanes power over it began from Metellus, who was therefore calld Creticus. Afterward the Constantinopolitans did possesse it. Baldwin Earle of Flanders, and Em­perour of Constanti [...]ople gave it to the Marquesse of Montis-ferrat, who sold it to the Venetians in the yeere 1194. for a great summe of gold: and so it is still under their Empire. Ancient Writers doe report that it had heretofore an hundred famous Citties, and Pliny mentioneth a­about [Page 810] 40. The most noted City is Gnossos, where Minos had his Palace, whence came the Gnossian Bow, and the Gnossian Dart [...]. Cortina fol­loweth, whence came the Cortynian habit, as Claudian saith in his Booke of the rape of Proserpine.

Crispatur gemino vestis Cortynia cinctu.
Her Cortynian Garment then
With a double Girdle was girt in.

And also Phestos. Proxima Gnossiaco jam quondam Phaestia regno. Also Cidon whence the Cydonian Bow, and Cydonian Horne. Also Dictin­na, Ma [...]ne [...]hala, Licastos, Lictos, Holopixos, and others. But now as Bello­nius witnesseth, it hath onely three Citties of any note, which are Candy, heretofore Matium, the chiefe Citty of the whole Iland, from whence the Iland is denominated. The second Citty next to Candy, is Canca, heretofore Gidon. The third is Rhetimo, which the ancients called Rhetim [...]a. This latter hath an inconvenient Haven, but Canca and Candy have convenient Havens. There are no Navigable Rivers in the whole Iland. Yet there are many great Rivers in which Beanes doe grow of their owne accord. On the Northerne shore there are M [...]otamus, S [...]asinus, Cladilis, Epicidanus, Giffo, Divotro: on the West there is Na [...]ul [...]ar: on the South Limens. Crete hath great store of a kinde of Fish as bigge as Mullets on the Coast which are called Sca [...]us, being very rare in other Countries, which ancient Writers doe often mention, and the Romanes did account them great dainties, and a very dainty Dish. The chiefest Mountaines are three, Ida, which the Inhabitants call Psilori: Leuci which Pliny calleth Cadissi, now de Ma­dara: and Dicta which is now called Sethia. They are so high, that all the Winter time they are covered with Snow, but yet Cypresse trees doe grow here and there among the Cliffes. The Mountaine Ida is the highest of them all. It beholdeth the Sunne before the Sunne ri­seth, for as Lucretius saith.

—Idaeis fama est è montibus altis
Dispersos igneis orienti limine cerni.
They say the Idaean Mountaines are so high,
That ere Sunne rise, the Sunne we may espie,
Whose scattered beames within the Easterne skies
Are seene before the Sunne it selfe doe rise.

It hath abundance of rare Hearbes and Plants, which Bellonius lib. 1. cap. 7. doth reckon up. Many do mention the Labyrinth in Crete which was built by Daedalus, of which as also of the Italian Labyrinth Plin. lib. 36. cap. 13. witnesseth that there is now nothing remaining. Wonder­full therefore is the stupidnesse and ignorance of the Inhabitants, who doe still shew at the foote of the Mountaine Ida, a new Laby­rinth in stead of that old one: but it is no wonder that the Cretensians [Page 801]

CANDIE·
CANDIA
Corfu
Zante
MILO
NICSIA
SCARPANTO

[Page 812] should Cretissare, that is, should be Lyars. For the Inhabitants whe­ther by the influence of the Heavens, the quality of the soyle, or their owne disposition, are naturally given to evill. They were heretofore Lyars, deceitfull, greedy, covetous, and gluttonous Drinkers, idle, and not adicted to any trade or course of life, but much given to drinking and Banqueting. But now, as Bellonius reporteth by the instinct of na­ture▪ they delight from their child-hood in the Scythian Bow, and therein doe follow their ancient custome. For they report that they heretofore adored Diana: and therefore they exceeded the Turkes themselves for shooting, also they are nimble and stout in Sea-fights. For the Cretensians were the first that were strong in Shipping and Bowes, whereby it is to be understood that they were the first Graeci­ans that followed these studies. For as the Philosopher hath it Cap. 8. Lib. 2. Politick. This Iland naturally belongeth to the Principality of Greece, and is better seated than any other. For it lyeth in the Sea o­ver against Greece. And one part of it lyeth but a little distant from Pel [...]n [...]sus the other part lyeth not farre from a part of Asia which is above [...] ▪ and not farre from Rodes. Wherefore King Min [...]s was governour of the Sea, and held other Ilands in subjection: and upon others which had been long uninhabited he planted Colonies. There were these Bishopricks in it. The Archbishop of Crete or Candy under whom are these Suffragan Bishops; Kirokensis, [...]r [...]h [...]densis, Cera­p [...]rensis▪ [...]inensis▪ Mil [...]amiensis, Ar [...]ensis, [...]alamoniensis, Agrensis, Rissa­mensis. The Archbishop Atridensis, under whom are [...]asensis, Sc [...]ulensis, Napr [...]nens [...]s Ma [...]gar [...]ensis. The Archbishop ol [...]niensis, who hath these Suffragans under him, [...]elenensis, Sudensis, M [...]n [...]vasiensis, [...]a [...]isiensis, Mar [...]itaniensis. The Archbishop V [...]spreniensis, under whom are these Suffragan Bishops, Vephiliensis, Matrehensis, Cersonensis. And so much concerning Cand [...]a: there are some Ilands yet to bee described▪ which lye round about Greece.

C [...]rfu which Ptolemy calls Cor [...]ira is a faire Iland, being strong both by Land and Sea. It is 2. miles distant from Epi [...]us, where the Sea is straitest, but where it is broadest 20. miles. It is 97. paces in length, as Pliny witnesseth. The Climate is very temperate and gentle: so that there are whole woods of Citterne Trees, Orange Trees, and those kindes of fruits. The soyle is fruitfull, having abundance of Vines, Olives, Apples, and other sorts of fruits, here is also great store of Honey. Put it hath no good Corne in regard of the Southerne windes, which dryes it so much, that it withers before it come to Ma­turity and [...]penes [...]e. It is now subject to the Venetians, who defended it valiantly against the fury of the Turkes. It hath a Citty of the same name. The Inhabitants are Graecians.

Z [...]t [...]us commonly called Zante. Pliny placeth it betweene Cepha­le [...]a and A [...]ha [...]a. It is 36. miles in compasse. This Iland bringeth forth great store of Corne, but especially Raisons, Wine, and Oyle, out of which the Inhabitants doe yeerely make 15000 [...]. Crow [...]. They are Graecians and subject to the Venetians. It hath a Towne of the same name, with a Castle seated on a Mountaine, which hangeth over the Sea: it is full of Woods, and it is much commended for the [Page 813] wholesomnesse of the ayre, the fruitfulnesse and the fertility of the soyle. The Mountaine it selfe is called Elatos.

Milo is an Iland which was anciently called Melos, which is in the Cretian Sea. The compasse of it is 80. miles. It hath fruitfull Fields, which doe yeeld Corne and Oyle, but little Wine. In this Iland a Mine of Silver is also found, and the Onix stone.

Naxus is an Iland which Sophianus and others call Nissia. It is 80. miles in compasse. And it is reckoned among the fruitfull Iles. It hath great store of Wine, and there is a kinde of Marble found in it, which the Graecians and Pliny doe call a Carbell, having spots like a Serpent. The stone also Smirillus wherewith Glasiers cut their Glasse, which Pliny calls Smiris is found here. Some thinke that there are veynes of Gold here, which are not found out by reason of the Inha­bitants sloth and idlenesse. Here is also a kinde of Waspe, which if it sting any one, he dyeth presently afterward: also here are great store of Bats. It was heretofore subject to Iohn Quirinus a noble Venetian. Afterward to Duke Iob Crispus, whom Selinus the Turkish Emperour drove hence. But now it is inhabited by Turkes and Iewes.

Santorini, or Santorino, or Therosia, which is an Iland in the Aegean Sea, according to Strabo and Ptolemy, hath the figure and forme of an horned Moone, although it had another shape before it was burned, and that the Sea devided it into two parts, betweene which some Rockes doe lye. It is fruitfull and hath convenient Havens. The In­habitants live by fishing. And it is subject to the Turke.

Scarpanto was heretofore called Carpathus, or according to Homer, Cra­ [...]thus. Hence the Carpathian Sea. It is situate in the middle between Crete and Rhodes. The compasse of it is 60. miles, or as some will have it 70 miles. It is rugged and full of Mountaines, in which there are Mines of Marble. It had heretofore foure Citties, and therefore it was called Tetrapolis, as Eustathius hath it upon Homer. It hath many Havens which are not very great, nor safe. The Inhabitants speake Greeke, and doe embrace the Graecian Religion: but they are subject to the Venetians.

But let so much suffice concerning Europe. Now we enter upon the other parts of the world, and first of Affrick, which in our devision is next to Europe.

BARBARY, IN VVHICH ARE THE KINGDOMES OF TƲNIS AND AEGYPT.

IN Affrick, which with Ptolemy wee make to bee the second part of the World, Barbary doth first present it selfe to view, The Country whence so cal­led. being a noble Country of Affrick. It was so nomi­nated either from the Inhabitants murmuring speech▪ which the Arabians call Barbar, because the Numidian speech [...] such to the Arabians; or from their frequent deserts; for Bar sig [...]if [...] in their language a Desart. It [...]eacheth from Aegypt even to the Gadi­tane straite▪ The Situation and doth containe both the Mauritania's, namely Ting [...]t [...]na and Casariensis, properly called Affrick, also Cyrena [...]ca, Marmarica ▪ with the farther Lybia. Late Writers of Affrick doe make the bounds of it on the East to be the Desarts of Marmarica, (which is now called [...] ­cha) which reacheth to a part of the Mountaine Atlas, now called Mejes, which part Strabo describeth under the name of Aspis: on the South it hath the Mountaine Atlas, which lyeth from the East to the West, even to the Sea, which from thence is called the Atlantick Sea: on the West it hath the Atlantick Sea: on the North the Mediterra­nean Sea. The Ayre and Climate of this Country is various and diffe­rent. The [...] [...]f [...]he Soyl [...] In the Spring the ayre is gentle, milde, and cleare; in Summer the heate is most vehement, especially in the Moneths of June and July, but in Autumne it is somewhat cooler: in the Winter the cold is somewhat sharpe, especially about December and January▪ but it is but in the morning onely, so that no man is compelled thorow cold to come to the fire. The end of Autumne, and all the Winter▪ and a good part of the Spring, hath great store of impetuo [...]s and violent windes and stormes. And sometimes they are troubled with Hayle▪ Lightning, and fearefull Thunder: and in some place [...] there is thick Snow. This Country yeeldeth grea [...] store of Dares and Pomegrants, but it hath but little Wheate, so that the Inhabitants for the most part doe make Barley bread. It hath also great store of other fruit, as Cherries, Figges, Apples, Peares, Prunes, Peaches, Apricotts, Quin­ces, Olives, and the like. It hath abundance of Oyle, Honey and Su­gar, and great store of Heards of Cattell and wilde beasts. For this Country doth breed Dragons, [...] Elephants, Goats, Bulls, or wild Oxen, and the like; also Lyons and Libbards: it hath also Wesils which are as bigge as Cats, but that they have not such great jawes, and great store of Apes. The Phaenicians and others who came out of Asia or Aegypt did first inhabit this Country: afterward it was subject to the Romanes, then to the Graecian Emperous, and afterward to the Van­dals Sarazens, and Arabians, now it is partly subject to the Turke, and partly to a S [...]riti [...] of it [...] owne: also the King of Spaine hath some Ca­stles [Page 815]

BARBARY·
BARBARIA

[Page 816] in it. There are foure Kingdomes in Barbary, the Kingdome of Mo­rocco, of Fesse, of Teleusinum, and Tunis, unto which some doe adde Barca. We will entreate of the two former, namely, Morocco and Fesse in the following Tables, but of the other we will entreate here. The King­dome of Teleusinum which they call Tremisen, is Mauritania Caesariensis. The length of it from the West to the East is 380. miles. The breadth of it is narrower being 25. miles, namely, from the Desarts of Numi­dia, even to the Mediterranean Sea. The most part of this Country is unhabited, dry, and rugged, especially Southward. But the Coasts by the Sea side are somewhat more fruitfull and fertile. There are few Citties or Castles in it. The Metropolis is Teleusina, which was heretofore a great Citty, but now it is for the most part ruinated. In the same Country there is also Algiers, a great Citty and well forti­fied. This Citty did first revolt from the King of Telusia [...]um, and paide tribute to the King of Bugia: afterward it revolted from him and re­ceived Ferdinand King of Spaine to be their King. And at last it was ta­ken by Barbarossa, and added to the Ottoman Empire, it is famous for the Shipwrack of Charles the 5. for the sad captivity and slavery of the Christians, and the excursions of the Turkish Pirates. It is now so for­tified, that it is thought to be impregnable. Castaldus supposeth that Ptolemy did call this Salden, but Ortelius and our Mercator doe thinke that that which Ptolemy called Salden, is now called Tadelis: [...]ovius thinketh it to be Iulia Caesarea, and others Crita. There are also the Cit­ties Mersalcabir, Messagran, Mustaganin, and others. This Kingdome hath two famous Havens, the one the Haven of Horamus, or Orania, with a strong Castle, the other of Marsa Eltabirus, whether great store of Merchants Ships doe resort, especially from Italy, both which the King of Spaine got some yeeres agoe, to the great detriment and losse of this Kingdome. The Kingdome Tunitanum doth containe Affrick the lesse, and a great part of Numidia. For it reacheth from the River Major, which Maginus supposeth to be that which Ptolemy calls Audum, even to the River of the Country of Mesrata.

AEGYPT·

AEGYPT is a noble ancient Country, which was first inhabi­ted by Misraim the Sonne of Chus, Nephew to Cham, and Ne­phew once remoov'd to Noah. Wherefore in Osiris sacred rights, it was called from Cham Chemia, in stead of Chamia, as from the other Misraim, for the Arabians doe still call it Mesre. The Turkes call it Elquibet or Elchebit. The bounds of it on the West beyond Nilus are the Desarts of Barch, Libya, and Numidia, with the Kingdome of Nubia. On the South it is enclosed with the Bugiensian Country, and Nilus, where Nilus bendeth his course from the West Eastward. Pliny doth bounder it with the Citty Syene, which is now called Asna. On the East it hath the Desarts of Arabia, which lye betweene Aegypt and [Page 817] the red Sea. On the North it is enclosed with the Mediterranean Sea, which is there called the Aegyptian Sea. It seldome raineth in Aegypt, and Plato saith that it was never seene to raine in Aegypt, so that the ayre is continually serene and cleare, whence happily it was former­ly called A [...]ria. The Country is wonderfull fruitfull, being full of men, and all kinde of creatures. The River Nilus, which runneth thorow the middle of it, and doth overflow it every yeere, doth so moisten, and fatten it, so that it is wonderfull fertile, and fruitfull. The fruitful­nesse of the Soyle. Writers have left many Elogies in praise of the fruitfulnesse of this Country. Iustine affirmeth that there is no Country more fruitfull than it. For (saith he) there is in Aegypt great store of Wheate, Pulse, Barly, Oates, Beanes, and other kinde of Graine; and also excellent Wine. It hath also pleasant Pastures, but hath but little Oyle and Wood. Besides wilde beasts, of which this Country hath abundance, it doth breed great store of tame Cattell, as Buffes, Oxen, Camels, The variety of living crea­tures. Horses, Asses, Rammes, and Goates, all which are of a great size, as B [...]l [...]i [...]s witnesseth, in regard of the temper of the ayre, the abun­dance of Fother, and the sweet Grasse which groweth there, by the overflowing of Nilus: among the rest there are very fatt great Rams, which have a great thick taile that hangeth downe to the very ground, and dewe lappes hanging downe under their neck as Oxen have and their wooll is black. Moreover all Aegypt did heretofore flourish under divers Kings of divers names, even to the Ptolemies: for there were few Pha [...]es. But the Ptolemies raigned a long time, even to the Romane Empire, which declining, Aegypt was governd by the Agarenes of Arab a felix, the Prince whereof was called the Sultan, and those that followed him were also called Sultanes, being all Ma­hometans, they raigned many yeeres untill they were expulsed by the Turkes. But now Soliman the great Turke doth possesse all Aegypt, and leaveth there a President, who is called the B [...]xa of Aegypt. Alexander of Macedon did devide it into Praefectureships of Townes, whereof He­rod [...]tus reckoneth 18. Strabo one more, and Ptolemy 46. Pliny 50. who also addeth that some of them had changed their names, so that it is not to be imagined that there were heretofore so many Praefecture­ships of Aegypt as are nominated in Historians, seeing there might bee many names of one and the same Praefectureship. Leo Africanus saith, that the Mahometans did devide it into three Provinces. Sahid the higher, or Theb [...]s, from the borders of Bugia, even to Cairus: Errifia which is the Westerne part from Cairus to Rosettus: and Maremina which i [...] the Easterne part. It is supposed that there were 20000. Cit­ties of Aegypt under Amasides. Diadorus witnesseth that in his time there were [...]000. The most famous were Syene, Thebes, which was also called D [...]p [...]lis, Ten [...]yra, Heliopolis, Memphis, Babylon, Alexandria, Pelusium, and [...] which is now called Asna. Thebes was built by King Busiris, being in compasse 140. Furlongs, as Herodotus reporteth, it had 100. Gates with o [...]her publike and private Buildings, but now it is ruina­ted▪ [...]: was so called and denominated from the Iland of Nilus: the Inhabitants are called [...]entiritae, who by nature are enemies to the Crocodile: concerning which you may see more in Strabo and Pliny. [Page 818] Heliopolis was heretofore the Citty where the Priests dwelt, and the place where Strabo the great Astronomer and Philosopher lived. Memphis heretofore called Arsinoe, was a royall Citty, where Nilus first devideth it selfe into two parts, and maketh the forme of the Greeke letter Delta. They call it now Cairum, or Alcair. This Citty is built in a triangular or three-cornerd forme, being above 8. miles in com­passe. The Turkes, the Aegyptians, the Arabians, the Hebrewes and others doe inhabit it. Bellonius placeth Babylon a little above Cairus, and the ruine of many famous Buildings are yet remaining. It is now a little Towne of the Christians. Alexandria was heretofore a noble faire Citty built by Alexander the great, upon the Mediterranean Sea-coast, and seated pleasantly. The Turkes doe call it Scanderia. Pelu­sium is called now Damiatum, which is a potent rich Citty, famous for the conveniency of the Haven, wherein many Ships may ride, being at the Pelusiacian mouth of the River Nilus. This Country is devided, watered, and made fruitfull by the River Nilus, which is the fairest River in all the world.

AEGYPTUS

THE KINGDOMES OF MAROCCO & FESSE·

THat part of Barbary which was heretofore called Mauritania Tingitana, doth now containe two Kingdomes, namely, The Country whence so cal­led. of Marocco, and Fesse, of which we will now speake in order. The Kingdome of Marocco was so called from the chiefe Citty thereof Marocco. It lyeth betweene the Mountaine Atlas, and the Atlantick Ocean, in a triangular or three cornerd forme. The fruitful­nesse. It is a pleasant Country abounding with all kinde of Fruit and Graine, as Oyle, Honey, Sugar, and other fruits, as also Dates, Grapes, Figges, Apples, and divers sorts of Peares. It hath also great Flockes and Heards of Cattell: and many Goates, The variety of living crea­tures. whose hides are called Marocchini, and the haire of them are good to weave a kinde of cloth which they call Camelottes. Lastly, this Country produceth all things which are necessary for food, or to delight the smell, or re­create the sight. The Provinces hereof are Hea, which on the East is enclosed with the River Essivalus, on the South with the Mountaine Atlas, on the West and North with the Ocean, it is a rugged Country, Mountainous, Wooddy, rich, and populous. It hath not such plenty of Wheate as of Barley and Millet. But there is very little fruit, which ariseth rather from the slothfull idlenesse of the Inhabitants, than the indisposition of the Climate or Soyle. But there is great store of Honey, on which they live for the most part, but they cast a­way their Waxe, not knowing how to use it, here are few Citties, The Citties. but many strong Townes, Villages, and Castles. Susa hath on the North the Mountaine Atlas, and the Towne Hea, on the East the River Sus, it is a fruitfull, pleasant, and rich Country. It hath abundance of Wheate, Barley, and Pulse, and in some parts great store of Sugar, al­though the Inhabitants know not how to boyle it, or use it: in other parts it hath divers fruits, as Egges, Grapes, Peaches, and Dates: it hath no Oyle, which is yet brought hither from other places. There is Gold in the Mountaine Ilalemus. The chiefe Towne in this Coun­try is Taredantum, which the Mores doe call Taurent, a faire Towne, built by the ancient Affricans. It containeth about 3000. houses, and the Inhabitants are of a more civell behaviour. Here the English and French Merchants doe live, and doe exchange Iron, Tinne, and Lead for Sugar. There is also Messa, under which three lesser Townes are contained, which are distant a mile one from another, it was built neere the Sea Coast by the ancient Affricans. Teijeut is a Citty built heretofore by the Affricans on a faire Plaine, by the one side whereof the River Sus runneth. It is devided into three parts which are about a mile distant one from another, and being conjoyned they doe make [Page 820] a triangular or three cornerd figure: Tedsi is a great Citty, founded heretofore by the Affricans, and seated in a pleasant soyle: and Taga­vost the greatest Citty of all this Country. The Country of Morocco hath a triangular or three cornerd forme, the bounds thereof on the West are the Mountaine Netisa, on the East the Mountaine Hadimeus: on the North it is extended even to the confluence and meeting of the River [...]ensi [...]t and Asifinual. This Country as Leo reporteth, is well in­habited, and aboundeth with Heards of Cattell and wilde beasts. It is a continued Plaine, not much unlike to Lombardy, those Mountaines which it hath, are cold and barren, so that they beare nothing but Barley. In this Country there is the Citty Marocco, which some think to be that which Ptolemy calls Bocanum Hemerum. It is accounted one of the greatest Citties of the world. For it is so great, that in the raigne of Prince Halis the Sonne of Iosephus, it contained above 100000. houses, and it had 24. Gates. But this great famous Citty hath beene so harassed and wasted by the Arabians frequent inrodes and excursions, so that now there is scarce a third part of the Citty stan­ding. There are also in this Country other lesser Townes, as El­giumuha, a little Towne, seated on a Plaine, neere the River Sesseva, and built by the Affricans. Tenezz [...] is a strong Citty, built hereto­fore by the Affricans on that side of the Mountaine Atlas which is called Ghedmina, Delgumuha is a new Citty seated on a high Mountaine with a strong Castle. Imizmizi is a faire Citty seated on a Rocke: Tesrast is a small Towne seated on the banke of the River Asiselmel: also Agn [...]et and Hanimmei. Guzzula is seated on the North side of the Mountaine Atlas, and on the East it joyneth to Hea. This Country doth yeeld great store of Barley, and Cattell, and it hath Mines of Brasse and Iron. The Townes here and Castles have no Trenches or Ditches: the Villages are faire, populous, and rich: and all the Country is well inhabited. Duccala is a Country which beginneth on the West from the River Tensiftum, it is bounderd on the North with the Ocean, on the South it is enclos'd with the River Habiel, and on the West with the River Hammirabith. There are few walled Cit­ties in this Country. Among which is the Citty Azaefi situate on the Ocean shore. The Affricans built it: there is also Conte which was built by the Gothes, and Tit built by the Affricans: Elmedina is the head Citty of all this Country: Centopozzi is a small Towne: There are also Subeit, Temaracost, Terga, Bulativan, Azamur, and Meramer. The Country of Hascora confineth on the North on Duccala: it is boun­derd on the West with the River Tensiftus, and on the East it is devi­ded with the River Quadelhabit from the Country of Tedeletes. There are many rich populous Townes which belong to this Coun­try▪ as the Citty Alemdin which is built in a Valley encompassed with foure high Mountaines, in which there dwell both Noblemen, Mer­chants, and Artificers: Tagodast is seated on the top of a Mountaine, and environd with foure other Mountaines: Elgumuha is built on a high Mountaine betweene two other Mountaines which are as high: and Bzo is an ancient Citty seated on a very high Mountaine about 20. miles from Elgiumuha VVestward. Tedles is a Country not very [Page 821]

MOROCCO·
MARACCHI REGNUM

[Page 822] large, it is bounded on the West with the Rivers Servi and Omirabih, on the South it joyneth to the Mountaine Atlas, on the North it is bounderd with the confluence and meeting of the Rivers Servi and Omirabih, so that the Country lyeth in a triangular or three cornerd figure. There are some Townes in it, the chiefe whereof is Tesza, built by the Affricans, and well inhabited. There are also Esza, Githi­teb, and others. The chiefe Rivers of this Kingdome are Tensift, and Omirabih, which issuing out of the Mountaine Atlas, doe runne into the Ocean. But Tensift riseth in the Country of Morocco, and is en­larged by the receit of many Rivers, the greatest whereof are Sifel­mel and Niffis. But Omirabih doth breake forth among the Moun­taines, where the Province of Tedles confineth on the Kingdome of [...]esse. On the shore side in some places there is found great store of Amber, which is very cheape there, so that the Portugals and other forraigne Nations doe transport it into other Countries. Here are many Mountaines, as Nisipha, Semede, Sensana, and others. The most whereof are cold and barren, so that they beare nothing but Barley. In this Kingdome there are no great store of Churches, Colledges, nor Hospitals. In the Citty of Morocco there are many Churches, and one of the most curious and magnificent is that which standeth in the middle of the Citty, and was built by the aforesaid Halis. There is also another built by his successor Abdul Miomem, and enlarged by his Ne­phew Monsor, and enriched which many Pillars brought thither out of Spaine. He made a Cisterne under this Church, which is as bigge as the Church, he coverd the Church with Lead, and made leaden Pipes at every corner, to receive and convay the raine water into the afore­said Cisterne. The Tower or Steeple of stone like unto Vespasians Ro­mane Amphitheater, is higher than the Steeple of Bononia in Italy, the steps which goe up into it are very broad, and the walls thick. This Tower hath three Belfries or Turrets, on which there is another lit­tle arched Tower built. And this hath three Turrets one over ano­ther, and they goe from one to another by a wodden Ladder. If any one looke downe from the highest Tower he will thinke that men of great stature are no bigger than children of a yeere old. And this Tower hath a golden Moone for a Weathercock, and three golden Globes, so fastned upon Iron, that the greatest is placed lowest, and the lesser highest. There is also a strong Castle in this Citty, so that if you beheld the spaciousnesse thereof, the Walls, Towers, and Gates, built of Tiburtine Marble, you would thinke it a Citty. It hath a Church with a high Steeple, on the top whereof there is a Moone for a Weathercock, and under it three golden Globes or Balls one big­ger then another, which doe weigh in all 130000. Crownes. Within the Walls of this Citty there are Vineyards, Date-trees, spacious Gar­dens, and Corne-fields. For the Arabians frequent incursions, and in rodes doe hinder them from ploughing the ground without the walls. The Inhabitants of this Kingdome are in some parts more ci­vill, and in some parts ruder and voide of civility. They eate Barley bread not leavened nor baked in an Oven, and sometimes they make meate of Barley meale, Milke, and Oyle, or Butter. Many of them [Page 823] doe use no Tables, nor Table-cloathes. They are clothed with a kinde of cloth made of Wooll like Carpeting stuffe, they weare a great deale of fine cloth about their heads, yet the forepart of their head is bare, none weare Hats or Caps but old men, and learned men, they weare no Smocks, and in stead of Beds, they have haire Blankets in which they wrap themselves. They shave their beards before they are married, but afterward they weare them long.

THE KINGDOMES OF THE ABISSINES AND CONGƲS.

THE Kingdome of the Abissines is called Aethiopia, which Ptolemy placeth beneath Aegypt. The Moores doe call the Prince thereof Asiela Bassi, The Country. and in the Aethiopian language he is called Iohn Belul, that is, High and Preci­ous, not Presbyter, as some are of opinion. Hee glori­eth that he is descended from the stocke of David, and this is his Title. N. N. The supreme Governour of my Kingdomes, the onely beloved of God, the Pillar of Faith, descended of the stock of Judah, the Sonne of David, the Sonne of Salomon, the Sonne of the Pillar of Sion, the Sonne of the seed of Jacob, the Sonne of Mary, the Sonne of Nahu according to the flesh, the Sonne of the Saints Peter and Paul, according to Grace, the Emperour of the higher and lower Aethiopia, and of my large Kingdomes, Iurisdictions, and Territories; King of Noa, Caffares, Fatiger, Angola, Baru, Balignaca, Adea, Vangua, and Goyama, where there are the Spring-heads of Nilus, &c. Hee is without doubt one of the greatest Monarchs of the world, whose Territories doe lye betweene the two Tropickes, even from the red Sea to the Aethiopian Ocean. And that we may describe the bounds of his Empire more accurately: on the North it hath Aegypt which is subject to the Turkes: on the East the red Sea, and the Bay of Barbery: on the South it is encompassed with the Mountaines of the Moone, on the West it is bounderd with the Kingdome of Congus, the River Niger, the Kingdome of Nubia, and the River Nilus. In which bounds are contained ancient Aethiopia, below Aegypt. Troglodite, and the Cinnamon-bearing Country, and part of the innermost Libya. The Country in general (as appeareth by those who have taken a late view of it) is most fruitfull. The fruitful­nesse of the Soyle. There is a double Summer, which almost lasteth all the yeere, so that in some Fields they are sowing, and in others they are mowing at one and the same time. And in some parts Corne, and Pulse is sowed every moneth. This Country hath but lit­tle Wheate, but plenty of Barley, Millet, Vetches, Beanes, and other Pulse. It hath abundance of Ebon wood and Indian Pepper, Cina­mon, and Ginger. It hath also great store of Sugar Canes, but they know not how to boyle and refine the Sugar. Here are many Vines, but they use no Wine except it be in the Kings or the great Patriarks Court. It hath also great store of Oranges and Lemmons, and also great store of Honey. For Bees doe breed even in their houses. So that they make such store of Waxe, as serveth all the Country to make Candles, without Tallow or Suet. This Country hath also Hempe and Flaxe, but the Inhabitants have not the Art to make Lin­nen [Page 825]

THE DVKEDOME OF THE ABISSINES·
ABISSI­NORUM REGNŪ

[Page 826] cloth of it, and therefore they make their cloth of Cotton wooll, of which there is great store here. They have Mettals, as Gold, Sil­ver, and Brasse: but they have not the art to refine it. Moreover, this Country hath all kindes of Beasts and Birds, The variety of living crea­tures. as Elephants, Lions, Ti­gers, Leopards, Rhinocerites, Apes, and Harts, (which is against the opinion of the ancients, who deny that Affrick hath any Harts) also Oxen, Sheepe Goates, Asses, Cammels, Horses, and they are often­times much troubled with Locusts. This Country was heretofore governd onely by Queenes. So that wee read in the Old Testament that the Queene of Sheba of the South, came to King Salomon to heare his admirable wisedome, about the yeere of the world 2954. This Queenes name was Maqueda. The Aethiopian Kings doe beleeve that they are descended of the Stock of David, and the Family of Salomon. And therefore they are wont to stile themselves the Sonnes of David and Salomon, and of the holy Patriarcks, because they are come of their Seed. For they doe faine that the aforesaid Queene Maqueda had a Sonne by Salomon, whom they called Meilech. And afterward he was called David. He according to their fiction, when he had attained to 20. yeeres of age, was sent by his Mother to his Father Salomon, that he might instruct him in all profitable and wholesome learning and wis­dome. Which as soone as Meilech or David had attained unto, he chose many Priests and Earles out of every one of the 12. Tribes, and so re­turning back to the Kingdome of Aethiope, he tooke upon him the go­vernment thereof. And hee brought in with him the old Law and Circumcision. These were the first beginnings of the Jewes Religi­on in Aethiopia, and they say that untill this day there are none admit­ted to any Office in Court, or Canonicall place, unlesse he be descen­ded from the Jewes. And by them the knowledge of God was pro­pagated in Aethiopia, and tooke roote, and so was derived and spred a­broad by succeeding ages. For the Aethiopians had the Bookes of the Prophets, and went to Hierusalem to adore and worship the true God of Israel. Which may bee understood by the story of Queene Iudiths Eunuch, who is properly called Iudith. For hee 10. yeeres after the Death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ, came 240. miles journey to Ierusalem. And when he had there worshipped God, and was returning home sitting in his Chariot, he read the Prophet Esaiah. And so Philip one of Christs Disciples by Gods command was sent unto him. And when they came both to the Citty Bethzur, three Miles from Ierusalem: there the Eunuch spyed a Spring or Well at the foote of the Moun­taine, with the water whereof he was baptized by Philip. But as soone as the Eunuch returned into Aethiopia, he baptized the Queene, and a great part of her houshold and people. From which time the Aethio­pians began to be Christians, and alwaies afterward profest the Chri­stian Faith. There are few Citties in all this Empire, so that they dwell in Villages. The chiefe Kingdomes belonging to the higher Aethiopia, which are for the most part subject to Prester Iohn, are these following. The Kingdome of Barnagues, which is enclosed with the River Abanthus, and the red Sea: the chiefe Citty is Beroae or Barnae, which Ptolemy calls Colone: here the Viceroy liveth, who payeth [Page 827] yeerely to the King of the Abissines an 150. Horses for a trib [...]te, with silke and other commodities, and 1000. Ounces of Gold to the Turkes Bashaw. Tigremaon which is next unto the River Marabus, and the red Sea, doth pay yeerely to the King 200. Horses, which are brought out of Arabia. Unto this Kingdome the Kingdome of Tigrai is sub­ject, in which there is the Citty Caxumo or Cassume, which was hereto­fore the Seate (as appeareth by their Annalls) of the Queene of Sheba; and afterward of Queene Candaces. The Kingdome of Angote hath no money, and therefore they use in stead thereof pieces of Salt and Iron. Amara is so called from the Mountaine in which the Emperours Sonnes are kept with a strong Garrison, that after the Emperours de­cease the Heire may be brought out. There are two memorable Ri­vers in this Kingdome which doe glide thorow Aethiopia; Abanhi, which Ptolemy calls Astapus, and Tacassi which Ptolemy calls Astraboras, into which many other Rivers doe runne. The Fountaine of Abanhi is the great Lake of Barcena, lying under the Aequinoctiall, in which there are many Ilands. This Lake Ptolemy calls Coloe Palus, or the Lake Coloe. The Inhabitants doe professe the Christian Religion, The manners and beliefe of the Inhabi­tants. and the chiefe Articles of their Faith are these. They beleeve in one God Creator of Heaven and Earth, distinguisht into three Persons. God the Sonne begotten of the Father from all Aeternity: who for our sakes tooke flesh upon him, was dead, and rose againe; and God the Holy Ghost proceeding from the Father and the Sonne. This is the summe of their Religion. They doe joyne the Old Testament with [...]he New, so that they follow some Judaicall, and some Christian Rites and Ceremonies. On the eight day they circumcise all their Infants both Male and Female. But they thinke that Circumcision availeth nothing to salvation, but onely Faith in Christ Jesus. But they baptize their Male children on the 40. day, and their Females on the 80. day, unlesse the weakenesse of the childe doe require haste. They every yeere baptize them anew, both those that are come to ripenesse of yeeres, and also Infants, saying these words. Ego te baptizo in nomine Patris, Filij, & Spiritus Sancti. That is, I baptize thee in the Name of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy Ghost. And they doe religiously keepe this custome from their Ancestors, not to extenuate or weaken the first baptisme, but that they may have ab­solution from their sinnes every yeere. They receive the Lords Supper sub utraque specie, or in both kindes, both the Lay-people and the Clergie. They doe not esteeme or use Confirmation and ex­treme Unction as a Sacrament. They keepe the Sabbath and the Lords day without doing any worke according to the ancient man­ner of the Christians. They hold that the chiefe use of the Law is to shew us our sinnes, and they beleeve that wee can bee saved by no other but Jesus Christ, who fulfilled and satisfied the Law for us. They love and reverence Saints, but make no Invocation unto them. They doe much honour Mary the Mother of Christ, but yet they doe not worship her, nor implore her helpe. The Clergie and the Priests are permitted to many as well as the Lay-people. And they punish all kinde of Lust and Fornication. They have a Patriarke [Page 828] who is President of all their Churches, who is a man of approoved honesty, grave, well learned, and ancient in yeeres, whose Office it is to keepe the Clergie in concord and union, to defend the Ecclesia­stick Discipline, and to excommunicate rebellious persons. The Election and choosing of Bishops and other Ecclesiasticall persons belongeth onely to the King.

GVINEA, VVITH THE ILANDS OF St. THOMAS, OF THE Prince, and the Good-yeere.

THE Kingdome of Guinea is in that Country, The Coun­try whence so called. where the Ganginean Aethiopians are, whom Orosius, and Ethicus doe mention, as Ortelius witnesseth. The In­habitants doe call it Ghinui. It is the Blackmoores Country. The Blackmoores are called the Inhabi­tants of the Black River, which floweth thorow the middle of the Country, and like Nilus doth fertilize the Fields round about it. This River doth increase as Nilus doth in the moneth of June, 40. dayes together, all which time you may goe by Boate into Countries neere unto it. And the Earth is so dunged with mudde and slime, so that it yeeldeth a great increase. About the River there are large Plaines, but no Mountaines or Hills. There are also many woods, in the which there are Elephants. There are al­so many Lakes, which are caused by the overflowing of the River Niger. The Ayre is wholesome, in so much that those who are sicke of the Spanish disease, if they come unto that Country, doe certaine­ly recover their health, and grow well. These Blackmoores have a divers kinde of speech according to the Soyle and Climate. Their religion is also diverse: In the Mediterranean parts they are Christi­ans, Mahumetans, and Heathens. But those that dwell by the Sea Coast doe worship Idols. There are three Kings of the Blackmoores, Tombuti, Borni, and Gaogae. The Gualatians also have a King of their owne. They are all Cole-black. The Situation. The Kingdome of Guinea is seated betweene Gualata, Tembutum, and Melli, The temper of the Ayre. and it reacheth from the Ri­ver Niger, to the Aethiopian Ocean. The Ayre of Guinea is not agree­able to our bodies, both in regard of the untemperatenesse of the Climate, and by reason of the raine, both which doe breed putrifa­ction, and Wormes. But it hath abundance of Barley, Rice, Cotton, Gold, Ivory, also Sheepe and Hens. The f [...] ­fulnesse of the Soyle There is also a kinde of Spice which casteth like Pepper, which the Portugals call Melegneta. And another Spice as strong againe as Calicut Pepper, which the afore­said Portugals doe call Pimiente del Rabo, which it is unlawfull to sell, l [...]st they should thereby bring downe the price of common Pepper. It hath no fruit but Dates, and the Inhabitants are faine to fetch them out of Numidia or Gualata. They have great store of Elephants and Apes, and Birdes, especially Peacocks, and Ash-colour Popinjays or Parro [...]s. And they have certaine small Birds, which doe curiously [...]ild themselves a nest which hangeth in the boughes of the Trees. Th [...] have neither Castle, Towne, nor Citty. But they have one [Page 830] great Village, in which the Princes, Priests, Doctors, and Merchants doe dwell: the others live scatteringly here and there. About Caput Lupi Conzalui the Inhabitants doe adore the Sunne, the Moone, and the Earth, upon which to spet they account it a h [...]inous offence. They doe out and launce their flesh, and afterward they paint it with a cer­taine coloured Oyntment: which they thinke to bee very comely, but to us it seemeth a fearefull spectacle. When they salute their Prince, they fall downe upon their knees, and clap their hands toge­ther: but in common salutations they cry Fui [...], Fut [...], Fui [...]. They doe not drinke all Dinner time, but when they have din'd they drinke water or wine that commeth out of the Date Tree. But yet this Date Tree doth not beare Dates, but is a Tree different from it, which sendeth forth a kinde of Juyce at all times of the yeere. They cut the body of the Tree, and receive the bleeding juyce which distilleth from it into a Vessell, and drinke it till they are drunke, for it is a liquor that is purer than any Wine, it is of an ashie colour, and they call it Mignolum. This Tree will yeeld but two or three measures in one day. This Tree beareth Olives, the Oyle whereof hath a threefold vertue, it smelleth like a Violet, tasteth like an Olive, and if it bee powr'd or laide upon meate, it dyeth it like Saffron. The men and women doe both goe bare-headed, some have Hats made of barkes of Trees, or of the Indian Nut. Some of them doe bore holes thorow their upper Lippe, and their Noses, and doe weare pieces of Ivory in them, and doe thinke it becomes them very well. And some doe weare Ivory and Fishes Shells in their Noses and Lippes. They make their Aprons of the Barkes and rindes of Trees, and with them they hide and cover their secret parts: also they weare the skins of Apes, and Monkies which are fastned together with a little Bell. They paint one eye red, and the other blue. The richer sort of women doe weare great Rings of Iron, Copper, or Tinne upon their Thighes. And they de­light very much in their foolish ill-favoured barbarousnesse. Their Gold coyne hath no Inscription on it, and they use Iron money upon ordinary occasions, and for petty matters.

The Iland of S. THOMAS.

THE Iland of S. Thomas is next to be described, which the Por­tugals discoverd on S. Thomas day, and upon this occasion they called it the Iland of S. Thomas. It is situate under the Aequator, be­ing almost round. The Diameter of it is 60. miles. When this Iland was discoverd it was full of great Trees, whose boughes did grow upward. It hath never any plague, the Ayre is warme and whole­some, but few Christians doe live here to 50. yeeres of age, so that it would be a wonder to see one there with a white beard. But the na­tive Inhabitants doe live untill they be an hundred yeeres old. The dayes and nights are alwaies equall. In the Moneths of March and [Page 831]

GVINEA▪
GVINEA
IS. THOMAE

[Page 832] September they have many great showres of raine, which doe moisten the ground, but in the other moneths the fruits are watered, and re­fresht with the dew that falls upon them. This Iland hath a stiffe clommy soile, of a red duskish colour. It doth not beare Corne, Vines, or any Tree that hath stone fruit: but it beareth Mellons, Cowcum­bers, Gourds, Figges, and great store of Ginger, and especially Sugar, for which they doe bring in Wine, Cheese, Corne, Hides, and other necessaries. But this traffick hath ceased since that certaine wormes began to eate the rootes of the Sugar-canes, so that now scarce 6. Ships doe goe from thence loaded with Sugar. It hath also great store of Millet, Rice, and Barley, and great plenty of Lettice, Colworts, Cabbages, Rape-rootes, Beete, Parsley, or wilde Alexander, and o­ther Garden hearbs. And besides it hath a roote which groweth in the West-Indies in the Iland Hispaniola, which is there called Bata. The Negroes of this Iland doe call it Ignama, and doe plant it as a ve­ry choise and speciall hearbe. The outermost barke is black, the in­nermost white, and it is long like a Rape-roote, and hath many bran­ches spreading from the roote. It tasteth like Chesnuts, but more pleasant and sweete. They commonly rost them in the ashes, and sometimes they eate them raw. The Spaniards have brought hither Olive-trees, Peach-trees, Almond-trees, and other kindes of Trees, which being planted were faire and pleasant to behold, but they ne­ver beare any fruit. There is in this Iland a strange kinde of Crab, which liveth in the Earth like a Mole, of a Sea-water colour, which casteth up the Earth, and doth gnaw and consume all things neere it. There are also in this Iland great store of Birds, as Partridges, Star­lings, Blackbirds, greene singing Sparrowes, and Parrots. The Por­tugals built a Citty in it which they called Pavosa, by the River, in which it is thought that there 700. Families, besides the Bishop and other Clergie men. It hath a good Haven, and a wholesome River, and the Sea affoordeth good fishing. And which is wonderfull, there are great store of Whales, which are sometimes found on this shore, and on other shores of Affrick. In the middle of the Iland there is a wooddy Mountaine, which is alwaies coverd with such thick Clouds, in so much that water doth runne out of the woods, and water the Sugar-canes: and the higher the Sunne is, the Skie round about that Mountaine is the more cloudy. The Inhabitants are partly white, and partly black. And it is very strange that the black people are ve­ry much troubled with Gnats, Lice, and Fleas: but the white people have neither Lice, nor Gnats, nor Fleas in their Beds.

The Princes Iland.

NOt farre from hence 3. degrees beyond the Aequinoctiall, is the Princes Iland. Which is so named, because the Prince of Portugal hath the revenues of this Iland. It is well inhabited, and yeeldeth great store of Sugar. And there growes in it a kinde of Date-tree [Page 833] which wee mentioned before, out of which there commeth a juyce which they drinke.

The Iland of the Good-yeere.

THE Iland of the Good-yeere, or de Annobon, was so called, be­cause it was discoverd at the beginning of the New-yeere. It is situate 3. degrees Southward beyond the Aequinoctiall, and it is inha­bited: there is good fishing by the shore side: and flying fishes are sometimes seene here. Here are also great store of Crocodiles, and venemous Creatures. And let so much suffice to have beene spoken concerning Guinea, and these Ilands, together with Affrick. And now to conclude, I thinke it meete to set downe that which Aeneas Gazaeus a Greeke Writer doth report in his Theophrastus, or Booke of the im­mortality of the Soule, or Resurrection of the dead, who affirmeth that to his great amazement hee beheld the Martyrs, and Priests of great Libya, when their tongues were puld and cut out by the Tyrants command, yet they spoke aloud, and with a cheerefull couragious heart declared the wonderfull workes of God. Hee that desireth to know more, let him have recourse to Salust in his Jugurthine Warre: and the Voyage of Hanno an Affrican, which he shall finde in Arria­nus: and Iambolus his Voyage in Diadorus Siculus. Also Herodotus his Melpomene. Of the Moderne Writers let him consult with Aloysius Cadamustus: Vascus de Gama: Francis Alvares, who viewed Aethiopia: Iohn Leo, who describeth it the most acurately of them all, and Ludo­vick Marmolius, also Livy, Sanutus, and others. Concerning the River Nilus the greatest in all the world, you may read the Letters of Iohn Biptista Rhamusus, and Ierome Fracastorius. We come now to Asia the third part of the World.

THE TVRKISH EMPIRE▪

IN Asia, unto which we now are come, the Turkish Em­pire hath the first place. Mela in his first Booke maketh mention of the Turkes, The Names. and so doth Pliny, Lib. 6. Cap. 7. And it is not to bee doubted but that Nation which is now growne so great by our sloth and dissention was both named and originally descended from them. Postellus thinketh that the Hebrewes did call them Togarma. They doe call themselves Musulmanni, that is, the Circumcised, or as some doe interpret it, the Right Beleevers. But they will not be called Turkes, for they account that name very reprochfull, which in the Hebrew language signifies Banisht men, or as some doe interpret it, Spoilers or Wasters. The Empire of the Ottoman Family which is very large and potent, doth containe many Provinces and Countries of Europe, The Situation. Affrick, and Asia. In Europe it extendeth and stretcheth it selfe neere the Sea shore of the Hadriatick Bay from the borders of Epidaurus, now called Ragusus, and so encompassing all the Aegean Sea, and also Propontis, and a great part of the Euxine Sea, it is bounderd with the Citty Theodosia, situate in the Taurican Chersonesus, which they now call Caffa; which space of ground containeth 8000. miles. In the Mediterranean parts it reach­eth from Iavarinus a Towne of Hungary, which the Inhabitants call Rab, even to Constantinople, which is seated in the borders of Europe. In Affrick Turky doth containe all the Sea Coast from the Towne Bellis de Gomera, even to the Arabian Bay, or the red Sea, except some few places which are subject to the King of Spaine. It doth also extend it selfe very farre into Asia. The Country for the most part is fruitfull, and yeeldeth great store of Wheate, The fertility. Barley, Oates, Rye, Beanes, Mil­let, and other kindes of Pulse. It hath abundance of Rice, Hempe, and Cotton. It hath also Vineyards. It yeeldeth also great store of Pompions, Mellons, Cowcumbers, Nuts, Apples, Peares, Pomegra­nats, Oranges, Chestnuts, Figges, Cherries, and other fruits; but not in every Kingdome. For there are some places, as in Cappadocia and Armenia the lesse, where none of these fruits doe grow, by reason of the intensive and excessive cold. It hath also veines of Gold, Silver, Iron, Brasse, and Allom. It doth breed divers kindes of living crea­tures, and great store of Cammels, Mules, and other Cattell. The Turkish Horses and Mastiffes are much esteem'd. The variety of living crea­tures. The ancient government. The Turkish Em­pire began thus. Ottoman their first Emperour was a Tartarian, and a Souldier to the great Cham, a stout man, and strong of body. He lea­ving the Tartarians under the colour of some injury, began to lye in [Page 835]

THE TVRKISH EMPIRE·
TURCICUM IMPERIUM

[Page 836] waight about the Mountaines of Cappadocia. At first he had but 40. Horsemen with him; but afterward many guilty persons, allor [...]d with the hope of booty and the consciousnesse of their wicked deeds, flocked unto him: by whose ayde and assistance he began to attempt openly, what he formerly intended, and so possessed himselfe of Cap­pid [...]ia, P [...]ontus, Bithyma, Pamphilia, and Cilecia, all rich Countries. This was done about the veere of our Lord 1300. After him succeeded his Sonne Or [...]hanes. He by the same Arts, but with greater strength of wealth and riches, preserved and enlarged the Empire which he had received from his Father, and made great use of the present oppor­tunity, the Christians being at that time in dissention amongst them­selves: whereby it came to passe that hee conquerd Mysia, Ly [...]a [...]ia, [...]hr [...]g [...], and [...]aria, and also he besieged and tooke Nicaea: and enlarged his Kingdome even to the Hellespont. At that time the Palaeologie [...]s contended with Cae [...]a [...]uzens. But hee knowing before hand that if hee should savour him, hee should bee called into Eur [...]pe, he past it over, and sh [...]d posterity a way how to vexe Europe. In his latter time hee was kill'd in a battaile against the Tartarians, after he had raigned 21. yeeres. After him succeeded his Sonne Amurath, who was cunning in simulation and disimulation, couragious, hardy, and not inferiour to hi [...] Ancestor [...] for Military affaires. He cunningly nourished those aforesaid dissentions betweene the Graecians, who being wearied and tyred with continuall warre, having hired Ships of the Genoa [...]s (be­hold the tr [...] herousnesse and covetousnesse of men) did passe over our of Asia into Thrace, in the yeere 1363. he tooke Callipolis which is sea­ted in the Che [...]sonesus, after which a great part of Thrace yeelded it selfe. Afterward he overcame Mysia, the Bessians, and Triballians. Afterward having taken Adrianopolis, and thinking to get [...]ervia and Bulgaria, he was stabbed with a dagger by Servius Servant to Lazarus the Lord of Servia whom he had tooke prisoner in the Warres. Hee left two Sons, Soliman and Bajazet. Bajazet after his Brother was slaine, obtaining the government, purposed to conquer & subdue all Thrace. He was a man of a sharp wit, and an aspiring mind, bold in attempting diligent in contriving▪ stout in suffering, acute and wise in foreseeing oportunities and occasions, and resolute in executing. Insomuch that having subdued all Thrace, he purposed to attempt Constantinople, but first he thought it good to possesse himself of Thessaly, Macedon, [...]h [...]cides, and Attica ▪ and afterward the Prince of Bulgaria being slaine, hee sub­dued the Mysians (who are now called Servians) the [...]rians who are called Bosnensians) & the Triballians (now Bulgarians.) And now ha­ving besieged Constantinople eight yeere, fearing the comming of the Hungarian and French Army, which the Emperor brought with him, he raiseth his Siege, and meetes with them at Nicopolis, where joyning battel with them, he got the victory, the most part of the French Captaines being either slaine or tooke Prisoners. Bajazet growing proud with this good successe, marcheth againe to Constantinople, and besieged it two yeeres together, so that the besieged were ready to yeeld, but that Tamerlaine the great Cham of the Tartars had purpo­sed and resolved to waste all Asia with fire and sword, to race the [Page 837] Citties, and take all the pillage hee could get, and so being terrified with his approach he left the Citty, and so carryed his Army to the borders of Galatia and Bithynia, where they met and fought untill it was deepe in the night. But Bajazet being too weake, was overcome, and being taken Prisoner, he was bound with Golden Fetters, and so carryed in a Cage thorow Asia. And long afterward he dyed in Asia, after he had raigned 13. yeeres 6. moneths. He left these Sonnes, Ca­lapinus, Moyses, Mahumet, and Mustapha. Calapinus dyed suddenly, whose Sonne Orchanes was murthered by his Uncle Moyses, and Moyses by his Brother Mahumet. This Mahumet overcame all Valachia, and Macedon, and carried the Turkish Colours even to the Jonian Sea: hee built himselfe a Palace at Adrianopolis, and after he had raigned 17. yeeres, he departed this life in the yeere of our Lord 1422. After him Amu­rath the second got the Empire. He being brought into Thrace by the ayde of the Genoas, in a Battell overcame his Uncle Mustephus, whom the Graecians did favour more. Hee raced and demolisht the ancient Citty of Thessalonica, which was then a faire Citty, pleasant, rich, and well seated, which the Venetians then held. And when he understood that the friendship of George Lord of Servia would bee much availeable unto him both to sett and establish his owne affaires, and to weaken the Christians, he sought by all meanes to win him to his side, and moreover he married his Daughter. And now being confident in his owne strength, hee besiegeth Belgrade. There were slaine at this Siege 7000. Turkes. After him there succeeded Mahu­met the second. Hee having established his government by the mur­ther of his Brother, tooke Constantinople in the yeere 1458. on the last day save one of May. Two yeeres afterward he marched to Belgrade, but there having lost many of his men, he departed from thence woun­ded. Afterward he possessed himselfe of Bulgaria, Dalmatia, and Croatia, with all Rassia. He tooke also Trapezuntes and Mytilenes, with some o­ther Ilands of Aegean Sea. Hee tooke also Eubaea and Theodosia, now called Caphas. Hee governed the Empire 32. yeeres. Bajazet the se­cond waged warre with the Venetians; and tooke from them Naupa­ilum, Methona, and Dyrrachium. And having depopulated and wasted all Dalmatia, he dyed by poison. His Sonne Selymmus invaded the Em­pire. Who having tooke Alcair the strongest Citty of Aegypt, and the Sultane being slaine, he added all Alexandria and Aegypt to his Empire, and tooke Damascus. Solyman the onely Sonne of Selimus succeeded his Father, and tooke Belgrade the strongest Fortresse, and Bulwarke not onely of Hungary, but of all the Christian World. He tooke Rhodes, Strigonium ▪ and [...]uda, and other Citties, and he besieged Vienna in An­stria, and at length dyed at Zygethus, in the yeere of his raigne 47. Seli­mus the second succeeded after him, who made a Truce with the Em­perour Maximilian for 8. yeeres, and tooke Cyprus from the Venetians. He possest himselfe of Tunetum and Goleta, and dyed in the yeere 1575. After whom succeeded Amurath, and after him Mahumet the third, who began his raigne with the murther of his 18. Brethren. He hath 4. rich Citties in these Territories, Constantinople, Alcairum, Aleppo, Taurisum. Constantinople was heretofore called Bizantium, of which [Page 838] we have spoke in Thrace. For it excelleth all other Citties. The Turkes have a great care to build spacious Meschites or Temples, and Carbarsara or Hospitals, also Baths, Conduits, Bridges, High-waies, and other publike workes, which the Turkes doe build very faire. The Church of Sophia in Constantinople is the fairest of all the rest, which remaineth still, as Bellonius witnesseth, and doth farre exceed the Romane Pantheon, where all the gods were worshipped. I omit the Turkes royall Palace, and many ancient Monuments for brevity sake. The Ottoman government is Lordly. For the Turkish Emperour is so absolute a Lord within his owne Dominions, that the Inhabi­tants are his Slaves and Subjects: neither is any one Master of him­selfe, much lesse Lord of the House which he dwelleth in, or of the Land which he tilleth, except some Families in the Citty of Constan­tinople, to whom Mahomet the second in reward of some service did grant that Priviledge.

THE HOLY LAND·

THis famous Province of Syria, was heretofore called the Land of Chanaan the Sonne of Cham, who possessed it. The Country whence so cal­lod. It was called also the Land of Promise, or the promised Land, because God promised it to our Fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob. This Country when the ancient Inhabi­tants were beaten out, and the Israelites came in their place, began to be called Israel and Iudaea. Ptolemy and others doe call it Palaestina, from the Palaestines a people of great note, who in the sacred Scrip­tures are called Philistins: the Christians doe call it the Holy Land. This Country is situate in the middle of the world, The Situation. betweene the Me­diterranean Sea and Arabia, on which side beyond the River Iordan it is encompassed with a continued ridge of Mountaines, and so it rea­cheth from Aegypt, as Herodotus will have it, or as others from the Lake Sirbon, even to Phaenitia. The bounds thereof are these; it hath on the East Syria and Arabia: on the South the Desert of Pharan, and Aegypt: on the West the Mediterranean Sea: on the North the Mountaine libanon. The length of it reacheth on the North to the Citty of Dan, seated at the foot of the Mountaine Libanon (which was afterward cal­led Caesarea Philippi and Paneas) & so on the South to the Citty Bearse­bach, situate in the Tribe of Simeon over against the great Desert which is about 67. miles, every mile being an houres journey. But the breadth which is to be taken from the Mediterranean Sea on the West to Iordan on the East side, doth containe in some places 16. and in other places 18. miles. Of all Countries it is chiefly commended for the wholesomnesse of the Ayre, and temperature of the Climate, for the Winter is not too cold, nor the Summer too hot. And all Writers both sacred and prophane doe praise it for the fruitfulnesse of the Soyle, the abundance of all kindes of fruits, The fertility of the soyle. and the plenty of all things necessary for the sustentation and delectation of mans life. Moyses concerning this Country prophesi'd thus to the Israelites, Deut. Cap. 8. Vers. 7. For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a good Land, a Land of Brookes, of Water, of Fountaines, and depths, that spring out of Valleys and Hills, a Land of Wheate, and Barley, and Vines, and Fig-trees, and Pomegranates, a Land of Oyle, Olive, and Hony, a Land wherein thou shalt eate Bread without scarcenesse, thou shalt not lack any thing in it: a Land whose Stones are Iron, and out of whose Hills thou mayest digge Brasse, a Land flowing with Milke and Honey. Iosephus also and Pliny doe praise the fertility of this [Page 840] Country. But of all those things which serve either for delight or medicinable use, the Balsame is especially commended, which God heretofore gave to this part of the World, but now it wanteth it, also the Aromatick sweet Spices, and Mastix, and two kindes of Nuts, the one called Almonds, and the other Pistack Nuts. In the Mountaines also there is Iron and Brasse. It hath abundance of sweet Springs, and pleasant Meddowes which are cloathed with Flocks and Heards of Cattell, which doe yeeld great store of Milke. And here is good hun­ting of Boares, Goates, Hares, and Hawking after Partridges, Stares, and other Birds. Moreover, the Land of Chanaan had 31. Kings, which were Philistins, but after Israelites entred into this Country, the most part of the Philistins and ancient Kings were slaine and droven out. And the Children of Israel were governd by Captaines about 450. yeeres, untill the Prophet Samuel. Neither did they rule by Succession, or Election, but it was a kinde of Aristocracy, where the Seniors in e­very Tribe did governe, but afterward at the request of the people, God changed this forme of government into a Kingdome, and this government continued many yeeres. For in processe of time the Is­raelites suffered many calamities, untill at length they lost their Kingdome. For both sacred and prophane Histories doe witnesse, that this Nation had beene subject to divers changes, and had beene vexed continually with warres, either through the disposition of the people, who could neither endure their own nor others government, or through their sinnes which provoked Gods anger toward them, or through the felicity and happinesse of this Country which tempted Strangers to invade them. Sometimes they were overcome, some­time carried away into captivity, so that they were unfit to live ei­ther in prosperity or adversity. Sometimes they were under the yoke of servitude, and in bondage to their neighbours, and sometimes to remote people farre off, as the Aegyptians, Chaldaeans, Medes, Per­sians, Macedons, and Romanes: and they never ceased to tread downe and overthrow themselves, and their Common-wealth by their evill counsell, untill at length they fastned and nayled the Sonne of God, and the Saviour of mankinde, with their wicked hands to the Crosse, than which there could bee no greater sinne or impiety. After that there ensued new calamities and miseries. For Titus Vespasian having conquerd Iudaea tooke Ierusalem, and carried away many thousand Jewes into Captivity, and many of them being slaine by famine, pe­stilence, fire, and sword, he wasted and destroyed the Temple and all the sacred and prophane buildings, in the yeere from the birth of Christ 73. which Christ himselfe while hee lived here on Earth had foretold. Aelius Adrianus did re-edifie the Citty, but hee changed the Situation thereof. And the old Temple of Salomon lay ruinate and wasted, even untill the yeere 363. when Iulian the Apostata gave the Jewes leave to re-edifie it, who being dismaid by a miracle desisted from their enterprise, and left it off againe. In the yeere 615. Chosr [...]es King of Persia tooke the Citty, and put 90000. men to the sword: but he being overcome and taken by Heraclius was punisht for his cruelty. In the yeere 636. Haumer Prince of the Sarazens subdued all Iudaea [Page 841]

THE HOLY LAND·
PEREGRINATIO ISRAELITARŪ IN DESERTO

[Page 842] and it continued 450. yeeres under the power and dominion of the Sarazens. But in the yeere 1097. when it was decreed in the Counsell of Clarimont in the time of Pope Vrban the second, that a Voyage should be made to recover the Holy Land, Godfr [...]y of Boloyne having raised a great Army of Christians, which consisted of 300000. Foote, and 100000. Horse, did beat out the Sarazens. In the yeere 1185. Sa­ladine King of Persia did restore the Sarazens to their first estate. But not long after the Christians invaded them againe. And the Sarazens invaded them againe in the yeere 1217. untill at length after divers mu [...]ations and changes, the Turkes got possession of it in the yeere 1517. This Country containeth Idumaea, Iudaea, Samaria, and Galiley. Idumaea beginneth from the Mountaine Cassius, or according to others from the Lake Sirbon, and stretche [...]h Eastward even to Iudaea. There are these Citties in it, Maresa, Rhinocorur [...], Raphia, Anthedon, Ascalon, Asotus, and Gaza. Iudaea is the most famous part of Palestine, being situate betweene the Mediterranean Seas and the Lake Asphaltites ▪ and be­tweene Samaria and [...]dumaea. It was so called from Iudah which was the chiefe Tribe, in which there were many Citties and Townes, but the fairest of them all was Hierusalem the Metropolis of Iudaea, and the most famous Citty in the World. In Ptolemies time it was called Ae [...]ia Capatolia, and now the barbarous Inhabitants doe call it Coz or Godz, or Chutz. There are also other Townes and famous places in Iudaea, beside Hierusalem, as Iericho, Ioppe which is now called I [...]ffa: Stratoes Towre, afterward call Caesars Towre, also Bethlehem; Chebron, or He­bron, before called Arbee ▪ and Mambre, and Cariatharbe, that is, the Citty of foure men. And the Towne Macherus with a strong Castle beyond Iordane. [...]ere were also Sodom and Gomorrah, which were destroyed for their abominable wickednesse. Samaria followeth which is situate in the middle betweene Iudaea, and Galile. It was so called from the Metropolis of the same name, which Amri King of Israel built, it is now called Sebaste: here are these Townes Sichem, afterward called Neapolis, also Capernaum, Bethsaida, and Chorazin. Galiley is situate be­weene the Mountaine Liba [...]us and Samaria; and it is devided into the higher and the lower: the higher is otherwise call'd the Galiley of the Gentiles, neere to Tyre. The lower is situate by the Sea of Tiberias, or Genezareth. The Citties in it are Naim, Cana, Nazareth, and Gadara. Butthe whole Country is situate betweene two Seas, and the River Iordane. It hath many Lakes which are Navigable, and have great store of good Fish. But the Riuer Iordane which the Hebrewes call Iarden, runneth thorow all the length of this Country. This River as Hierome writeth, issueth from two Fountaines, not farre distant one from another, namely, [...]or, and Dan, and afterward these two forked streames joyning together doe make the River Iordan. It hath two chiefe Mountaines Hermon on the East, and Tabor on the West, which are very high, and all the other Mountaines are but armes and parts of them. For Ebal, Bethoron, and Misha, or Maspha, and Be [...]el by Her­mon: Gelboe, Gerizim, Sarona, and lastly Carmel neere to the Sea, are but part of the Mountaine Tabor. There are also these Mountaines, Mount Sion, Mount Moriah, Mount Olivet, Mount Calvary, and others. It [Page 843] hath also many Woods, Wildernesses, and Groves. Here are many faire buildings, and especially at Hierusalem. But of all those workes which were famous in ancient time, the chiefe is Mons Domus, and the Jebusians Tower, into which King David carried the Arke of the Lord, and there is continued untill Salomons Temple was built and consecrated, of which there are some ruines yet remaining, where it is thought that Christ supped at the time of the Passeover. There are also some Monuments of David and the Kingdome of Iudah. There was also Davids House, which is still preserved, and called by the name of Davids Tower. Here also some ruines of Mello at the farthest part of the Mountaine Moriah. Here was Salomons famous Temple, which was 7. yeeres building, and had 50000. men working daily at it. Concerning the magnificence and statelinesse whereof you may reade in Lib. 1. of the Kings, Cap. 6.7. & Chron. Lib. 2. Cap. 3. & 4. Con­cerning their Lawes and Customes for brevity sake I will adde no­thing, but referre the Reader to the Bookes of Moyses, Exodus, Levi­ticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy.

ASIA THE LESSE, VVHICH IS NOVV CALLED NATOLIA.

The Country whence so called. ASIA the lesse so called to distinguish it from the greater, is now to be described: for so the Romanes when they made a Province did call it after the name of the Conti­nent. The Turkes doe call it now Natolia, or A [...]atolia, as if you should say the East Country, from the Greeke word [...], which signifies the East, which Peter Bellonius sheweth in his learned observations of his travels. And it is called of late the greater Turky. Marius Niger delivers that the Low-Country-men call it new Turky, and the Barbarians Rom, namely, the Northerne part, which containeth Bithynia, Galatia, and Cappadocia. But they call the Southerne Country, in which are Licia, Cicilie, and Pamphilia, Cot­tomanid [...]a. The Situation. The bounds of this Country on the East is the River Eu­phrates, on the South the Mediterranean Sea; on the West the Aegean Sea, or the Archipelagus of Greece: on the North it is washed with the Euxine Sea, and the greater Sea. It containeth therefore all that Chersonesus, which lyeth betweene the Euxine, the Cilician, and Pam­philian Sea. The breadth of it according to Pliny is about 200. miles, namely, from the Isacan Bay, now called Golfo de Lajazzo, and the A­manian Haven, even to Trapezuntes which is on the Sea Coast, in which he consenteth with Herodotus, who saith that the Isthmus of the lesser Asia is 5. dayes journey. This Country is not inferiour to any other both for the gentle temperatenesse of the ayre, and the fertility and goodnesse of the soyle. Which Cicero witnesseth in these words. The Custome and Revenues of other Provinces, The [...]emper of the Ayre O Citizens, are so small, that we are not content to undertake the defence of the Provinces for them: But Asia is so fat and fruitfull, that it excelleth all other Countries, both for the fertility of the Fields, the variety of Fruits, faire Pastures, and divers commodities, which are exported from thence. So that it was heretofore enriched with fruitfull Fields, fatt Pastures, and Gold-bearing Rivers. Besides it hath all things that can be desired, wanting nothing, but is content with her owne commodities. It hath great store of Wine and Oyle. But it hath one shrewd inconvenience, which is, that it is often troubled with Earth-quakes, so that Citties are over-throwne by them: as in the raigne of Tiberius Caesar 12. Citties in Asia fell downe in one night, as Pliny reporteth, Lib. 2. In this Asia there were heretofore the great Kingdomes of the Trajans, of Craesus, Mithridates. Antiochus, of the Paphlagonians, Galatians, Cappadocians, and others. It was first governed by Cyrus King of Persia, The ancient government. afterward the Macedons, and Alex­anders Captaines, together with Syria, Aegypt, and Babylon did devide it amongst themselves, afterwards it was wasted by the Romanes, and then by the Turkes, so that it hath now nothing memorable in it: and it is all subject to the Turkish Emperour. Here are no Nobility [Page 845]

THE LESSER ASIA·
PEREGRINATIO PAULI In qua & omnis loca querit [...] fit [...] in actis et epistolis Apostolorum et Apocal [...]psi. describunt [...]

[Page 846] by blood or descent, but all are equall, and the great Turke uses them as slaves, who hath here his Beglerbeys and Sangiacks in divers Countries, and Provinces. Natolia containeth these Countries, Pontus, Bithynia, Asia, properly so called, Lycia, Galatia, Pamphilia, Cappadocia, Cil [...]cia, and the lesser Armenia. Pontus and Bithynia, were heretofore devided and parted by the little River Sagaris flowing between them, afterward they were reduced into one Province, which is now called Birsia, or Be [...]sangial. It was heretofore Mithridates his Kingdome. The chiefe Citties are Chalcedon, Ni [...]media, Cerasus, Prusa, by the Mountaine Olympus, where the great Turke kept his residence before he tooke Constantinople. There is also Nicaea and He [...]a [...]lea in Pontus. Asi [...] properly so called, is now called Sabrum, or Sacrum, it is bounderd on the East with Galatia, on the North with Pontus and Bithynia: the other parts are washed with the Sea. It containeth also within it selfe Phrygia, Lydia, both the Mysia [...]s, Caria, Aeolides, Ionia, and Dorides. Phrygia is two­fold, the greater and the lesser, the greater lyeth Eastward, in which there are few Citties, but more Villages. There is also the Citty M [...]da [...]um neere Sangarius, which was so called from Midas his Palace. There is also Apamaea the greatest Citty in Phrygia, not farre from the River Maeander. Also the Towne Docymeum, and the Citty Synnada. There is also Pessinus. In the lesser Phrygia or Troad [...]s there were Iliam ▪ or Troy, which is so often mentioned in Homer and Virgil. Also Perga­mus which King Attalus from a Castle did enlarge and change into a Citty: here Apollodorus the Rhetorician, and Galen were borne. Bel­lonius reporteth, that among the ruines of Troy there are fragments and pieces of Marble Sepulchers, foundations of Walls, old Towers, and Colossusses yet remaining. There are also in this same Country the Promontory and Towne Sigaum, in which there is Achilles Tombe. Lydia or Meonia hath the Citty Sardeis, where Craesus his Palace was. Mysia neere the Hellespont bordereth on Troas. In this Country there is Lampsacus, a Colony of the Patians, and Abydus of the Melesi­ans. Caria is situate betweene Ionia and Lydia, the Metropolis hereof was heretofore Miletus, which now they falsely thinke is called Ma­laxo: for the ancients did call it Mylassa, which Pliny calleth the free Citty, Lib. 5. Cap. 21. There is also Magnesa neere the River Maeander. On the shore was Ionia neere the Iland Chius, in which heretofore was that famous Citty Ephesus. Aeolis is betweene this and L [...]sbu [...], whose Citties by the Coast side are Myrina, Cuma, now Castri; and Phocaea, now called Foglia Vecchia. Dorus is by the Carpathian Sea in the Chersonesus, the chiefe Citty whereof is Halicarnassus, here the Historians Herodo­tus, and Dionysius were borne, and Mausolus had his Palace here. Galatia, which is also called Gollogreece, is so called from the Frenchmen, who mingling themselves with the Graecians, did heretofore possesse those parts, which lye by the Euxine Sea, betweene Pontus and Cappadocia. The Citties in it are Ancyra, now called Anguri, famous for waterd Chamlot which is made there of Goates-haire. Sinope was Mithridates his Country: Amisus now called Simiso. In this Country is Paphlagonia, which is now called Roni. Cappadocia which is now call'd Amasia, and it reacheth from Galatia to Antitaurus: on the South is Ciliciae: on the [Page 847] North the Euxine Sea. The length of it is more than 300000. miles Here was sometimes the flourishing Kingdom of the Amazons, whom Titianus, as Isid [...]s witnesseth doth elegantly call One-breasted A­mazons. The Citties and Townes herein are Trapezus, Themis [...]yra, A­mas [...]a, where Strabo was borne, Iconium and Maza. Lycia is next to Ca­ria. It hath these chiefe Citties Pa [...]ara and Telmessum. Pamphilia fol­lowes which is parted by the River Cataractes from Lycia. In it there were these Citties Sida, Attalia, and Aspendum. It is now together with Cilicia called Caramania. The Metropolis of Cilicia is now called Hama, the ancients called it Tarsus, here S. Paul was borne, being an ancient University by the River Cydnus. Strabo doth much commend it. There is also the Towne Adena and Heraclea by the Mountaine Taurus. Armenia the lesser reacheth even to Eu [...]hrates, but on the West it is bounderd with Cappadocia. The Rivers are Iris, which is now cal­led Casalma [...]h, also Halis, Ottom [...]ngiu [...]h, Parthenius, Dolap, Sangaris, Sangri, which doe all runne into the Euxine Sea. Into the Propontick Sea these Rivers doe runne, namely, Ascanius, Rhindacus, Aesopus, and Gra­nicus; and into the Hellespont these Rivers, Simois, and Scamander, which is also called Xanthus. Into the Agaean Sea these Rivers doe runne, Ca [...]us, Hermus, Caistrus, Maeander, which as Pruseus reporteth, maketh a hundred windings and turnings. Lastly, there doe runne into the Mediterranean Sea these Rivers, Calbis, Xanthus, Limyrus, Ca­taractes, and others. The Seas are the Euxine Sea, the Aegaean Sea, and Pamphylian, the Propontis, the Hellespont, the Icarian, the Myrtoan, and Rhodiensian Seas. And these Seas are very convenient, both for importing and bringing in all kinde of Merchandise, and also for fishing, by which they reape much profit. The chiefe Mountaines are Horminium in Pontus and Mysium, which is also called Olympus. The Synnadican Mountaines are famous for Stone-Quarries, there is also Ida in Phrygia which is memorable for the ancient contention of the Goddesses for the Golden Ball, and Paris his judgement which hee gave there, also Gold-bearing Tmolus in Lydia, Argaeum in Caeppadocia, Amanum, now called Monte Negro in Cilicia, on which there doe grow high Cedars and and Juniper, also the Mountaine Sabina, which hath great store of Plants. There are also Dindyma and the Mountaine Chimaera, which flameth like Aetna, and the flame thereof as Pliny wit­nesseth is encreased by casting on water, and extinguished or quench­ed with dunge. There is also the Mountaine Taurus which beginneth here, on the top whereof there are Lions, in the middle of it which hath pleasant pastures, there are Goates, and at the bottome Ser­pents. Whence the Poets doe faine that it is a Monster which vo­miteth and spitteth fire, having a head and breast like a Lion, a belly like a Goate, and the tayle of a Dragon, and that Bellerophon was sent to kill this Chimera. There are also other Mountaines as Antitaurus, and Scordiscus, which for brevity sakes we omit. I come to the pub­like workes. There was heretofore in Ionia in the Citty of Ephesus the Temple of Diana, the most famous and most magnificent Temple in the World, and accounted one of the 7. wonders of the World. Here were also many Hospitals for Strangers, and for the sicke, which [Page 848] they called Carbachara. Moreover, there are no Innes or places of Receit for Travellers, in all those Provinces of which are subject to the Turke, except it be those publike Houses; which were built by divers meanes, but this was the most usuall. The Turkish Nobles when they were growne rich, being willing to doe some pious worke in their life time, did out of their Zeale build such Houses, for they had no kinne to bestow it on, and therefore thinking that should doe a good worke for the publike good, by raising such Structures and Buildings, they did therefore build either some bridge or an Hospitall called Carbachara, unto which there was a Temple adjoyning, and next to it a Bath.

THE ILAND OF CYPRVS, VVITH THE ILANDS STALIMENE, CHIƲS, MITY­LENE, NEGROPONTE, CERIGO, AND RHODES.

CYPRUS is one of the greater Ilands of the Mediter­ranean Sea, which was so called either from Cyprus the Daughter of Cynica, or from the Cyprus tree, which is proper to this Iland. It lyeth in the middle of the Issi­can Bay betweene Silicia and Syria: on the East it hath the Syrian Sea, and the Issican Bay, which is commonly called Golfo de Lajazzo, on the West the Pamphilian Sea: on the South the Aegyp­tian Sea: on the North it looketh toward Cylicia, which is now called Turcomannia, according to others Caramania. The compasse of it is 427. miles, the length of it 200. as Bordonius witnesseth. It hath for the most part an unpleasant, and unwholesome ayre, in regard of the ex­halations and uprores which arise from the Lakes. Yet the whole Iland is very fruitfull. For it produceth all things necessary both for necessity and delicacies: as Wheate, Barley, and other kindes of Graine: also excellent Wine that may compare with Crete Wine: also Oyle, Sugar, Honey, Salt, Oranges, Citrions, Lemmons, Dates, and other excellent fruit. Also Gold, Cotton, Wooll, Saffron, Co­riander seed, Silke, and what not? also Emralds, Chrystall, Iron, and Allome: and especially such great store of Brasse, which it is thought was first found there, so that it was called Brazen Cyprus. There is also a kinde of stuffe made of Goates haire, which is called Chamlot. Dio­dorus Siculus. Lib. 16. writeth that 9. Kings did governe this Iland, which were all subject to the King of Persia. It had also Greeke Ty­rants. We read that heretofore it had 15. famous Citties, which are now for the most part decayd and ruinated. The chiefest of them were Paphos, now called Bapho: also Palae Paphos, where the Inhabi­tants doe affirme that Venus came first out of the Sea: there is also Sa­li [...]i [...] which is seated in a pleasant Bay of the East shore, from whence there is a convenient passage to Syria. It was afterward called Con­st [...]n [...] ▪ and Epiphanius was Bishop thereof. There were also the Cit­ties Amathus and Ceraun [...]a. But now the chiefest are Nicotia and Fama­g [...]. But out of the Mountaine Olympus, there doe runne two great Rive [...]s Ly [...]us and L [...]pethus, the former runneth Southward, the latter [Page 850] Northward. The other streames may be rather called Torrents than Rivers, because they are sometimes dry, and then the Inhabitants doe want water extremely. There are divers Mountaines in this Iland, but the highest of them all is Olympus, which they call Trohodon ▪ which is beautified with all kinde of trees, and hath many Monasteries on it, in which the Calojerians dwell. The compasse of it is 54. miles.

STALIMENE.

LEMNOS is an Iland of the Aegaean Sea, which the Turkes and Italians do now call Stalimene: it is over against Thrace, between the Chersonesus of Thrace, and Ath [...]n a Mountaine of Macedon, the com­passe of it is 100. miles. On the East side it is dry and barre [...]: but be­tweene the South and the West the Fields are very fruitfull, and doe bring forth Wheate, Pulse, Pease, Beanes, Wine, Flaxe, and Hempe. The Lemnian Earth is digged foorth now, as heretofore with many superstitious Ceremonies, and that every yeere on the 6. day of Au­gust, but not at other times. For it is forbidden upon paine of death, that none come to digge of it, either secretly or openly. The place out of which it is digged is called Vulcanes Mountaine. This Iland hath abundance of Bay-horses, which goe softly, and doe neither pace nor trot. It hath also Serpents. Here were heretofore the Citties Myriva and Ephestias,. But now the latter is ruinate and deso­late, and called Cochino. The other is a small Towne, seated on a Peninsula which is joyned to the Iland by a small Isthmus or tongue of Land: it is now called Lemnos.

CHIOS·

[...] graece, Snow.THe Iland Chios was so named, either from the Snow, or from the Nymph Chion. Heretofore it was called Aetolia as Ephorus repor­teth. It is situate betweene Samos and Lesbus, over against Erythra. The compasse of it is above a hundred miles. Chios hath excellent good Wine, so that as Strabo reporteth there are Clusters of Grapes which doe weigh 6. pound. It hath also good Figges, and a kinde of Marble which was much esteemed at Rome. And it alone of all the rest beareth Mastick. And heretofore it was so fertile and fruitfull, that it was called the Store-house or Barne of Rome. It hath also great store of tame Partridges, which runne up and downe the Fields, and the Streets. Here are 36. Townes. The chiefe Citty is [...]hia, which hath a convenient Haven for Ships to ride in. It is all Mountainous. It hath these Promontaries Posidium, Phanaeum, Arvisium, from whence come Arvisian Wines, which are now called Malmesies. In this Coun­try [Page 851]

THE ILAND OF CYPRVS.
CYPRUS
Stalimini.
Chios
Mitilene.
Negroponte.
Cerigo.
Rhodus.

[Page 852] ton the Tragedian, Theopompus the Historian, and Theocritus the So­phister was borne. And some suppose that Homer was borne here▪ Cicero in his Oration for Archias saith, The Colophonians doe say that Homer was their Citizen, the Chians doe challenge him to bee theirs, the Salaminians doe account him theirs, and the Smyrnians reckon him their Citizen. And therefore they dedicated a Chappell to him in their Towne. And many others doe contend and strive for him.

MITYLENE.

LESBUS or Mitylena, which is now called Metelin from the chiefe Citty, lyeth over against Phrygia, and is distant from the Continent 7. miles and an halfe. Some report that the compasse of it is 168. miles. And others say 130. miles. It hath a wholesome ayre, fruitfull fields, and good fruits. Here it the best Corne. It yeel­deth the best Wine, which is more esteemed at Constantinople than o­ther wines, and for the most part it is of a pale colour betweene red and white. Here is also Marble, which is bluer than a Touchstone: here is also the Pretious stone call'd Achates, which being worne, cheareth the heart, and driveth away care and sorrow. It doth breed strong lusty Horses. but of low stature. Heretofore there were 5. Towns in it, Ant [...]ssa, Pyrrha, Eress [...]s, C [...]ravi, & Muyl [...]n [...], now Metelino, being the Prince-Towne of the whole Iland, which hath a Castle and a pleasant fruitfull soyle, but now it is for the most part ruinated and fallen downe. This Iland hath two convenient Havens.

NEGROPONTE.

EUBOEA now called Nigropontus, or Nigroporte on the South thrusteth forth the Promontory Geresto, and Capha [...]eum: on the North Caeneum, it is no where broad, and yet the narrowest place is two miles over: but it is long, and lyeth over against [...]ae [...]tia, and is se­parated from the shore by a narrow strait. Heretofore it was joyned to Bae [...]tia. The compasse of it is 365. miles. This Iland hath abun­dance of Corne, Pulse, Wine, Oyle, and Trees fitt for Building of Shops. The Metropolis was heretofore [...]hal [...]is now it is called Ni­gr [...]p [...]n [...]e after the name of the Iland. It is famous for the death of [...]ist [...]th who dyed here for griefe, when hee could not finde out the cause of the flowing and ebbing of the Sea 7. times by day, and seven times b [...] night Although Suia [...]s reporteth that he dyed not for grief [...] but that he was poyson'd, and L [...]ert [...]us saith that he dy'd by sicknesse. There are also the Citty Eretria, where Simonides the Lvrick Poet wa [...] borne: there is also Cha [...]istu [...] which Stephanus calleth Chironia and [Page 853] Aegea, now it is called Garisto, which was famous heretofore for Mar­ble, there are also Heliaea, [...]irrha, Nesos, O [...]halia. Strabo writeth that there are two Rivers in this Iland Cerus and Neleus ▪ which are of divers natures. For if beasts drinke out of one of them, their haire groweth white, but if they drinke of the water of the other River, their hide and haire groweth black. There is an arme of the Sea, which Livie calleth the Euborian Bay, which is a violent Sea, and floweth and eb­b [...]th 7. times by day and 7. times by night, with such a violent course, that no Ship can sayle against it. There is also the Mountaine [...]apha­ [...]us ▪ famous for the Shipwrack of the Graecians as they returned from Tr [...]y ▪ and for the death of Pa [...]amedes at Troy, the Sonne of E [...]ripides N [...]plius King of the Eubaean Iland.

CERIGO.

PTOLEMIE calls it Cythera. Pliny heretofore called it Porpy­ris: and [...]u [...]a hius calleth it P [...]rphyrusa, from the great store of Por­phirie Marbles which i [...] in the Mountaines: It is now called Ceri­g [...] is th [...] first Iland of the Aegaean Sea on the West over-against the La [...]onick [...]. It [...] it from the shoare of Peloponnesus 5. miles, and it is 60. miles in compa [...]se. It hath a Towne of the same name, and many Havens, which are not safe and secure, for there are many Rocks which lye scatteringly round about this Iland.

RHODES·

THERE remaineth in this Table the Iland of Rhodes. This as Pliny witnesseth was heretofore called Ophtusa, Asteria, Aethraea, Trin [...]hia, Corimbia, A [...]abiria, and Macarta. It is distant from the con­tinent of Asia 20. miles. The compasse of it is 140. miles. It hath a temperate and gentle Ayre: and it was consecrate to the Sunne, because there is no day wherein the Sunne doth not shine upon it. The soyle is fruitfull, and the Meddowes fertile, and it hath great store of fruit Trees, of which many are alwayes greene. It hath now but one strong Citty of the same name, which is situate in the Easterne part of the Iland, partly on a steepe Hill, and partly on the Sea Coast. It hath a faire and safe Haven, and it is well fortified with a double Wall, thirteene high Towers, five Castles, and other Forts and Bulwarkes. And it hath an University which heretofore was as famous as that at Massils, Athens, Alexandria, and [...]arsus: and it had a brazen Colossus of the Sunne, which was seventy Cubits high, which after it had stood 56. yeeres, it was throwne downe by an Earthquake, and when it lay on the ground it was a wonderfull [Page 854] sight to behold. For a man of a good stature could not fathome or embrace his Thumb. And the Fingers were greater than most Sta­tues, and when it was broke, his Belly did gape like a great Cave. This Colossus was making twelve yeeres, and three hundred Talents of Brasse went to the making of it, and within there were great stones layd, that might make the worke stand firme. The Sultan la­ded 700. Camels with the Brasse of this Statue.

THE KINGDOME OF PERSIA, OR THE EMPIRE OF THE SOPHI.

THE Persian or Sophian Empire, as it was renowned heretofore, so now also it is very famous. The Country The Inhabi­tants are Persians. They are called also Ayami, or Azamij, from the Kingdome of Azamia, which some thinke was heretofore called Assyria: they were called Persians from Persides, and Cheselbas from the red Cap or Hatt which they used to weare. They were called Sophians from Prince Sophos. The King­dome of Persia is situate betweene the Turkish Empire, The Situation. the Tartari­ans, the Zagatheans, the Kingdome of Cambaia, and betweene the Hircanian or Caspian Sea, and the Persian Bay. It hath thereof on the East the Indies and the Kingdome of Cambaja, from which it is separated and parted by the Mountaines and Desarts: on the North are the Tartars, neere the River Albianus or Oxus, the rest is enclosed with the Caspian Sea: on the West are the Turkes neere the River Tigris. and the Lake Giocho: on the South it is washed with the Persian Bay, and the Indian Sea, which is a large space of ground, for it con­taineth 38. degrees of longitude from the East to the West. And from the South to the North 20. degrees. Concerning the temper of the ayre of Persia, Q. Curtius, Lib. 5. writeth thus. There is no whole-sommer Country in all Asia: for the ayre is temperate, here a con­tinued shady Mountaine doth qualifie the heate thereof: and there it is joyned to the Sea which doth cherish it with a temperate warmth. But this Country is not all of one quality, nor of one soyle. That part which lyeth toward the Persian Bay, in regard it is wate­red with Rivers: and also that part toward the Caspian Sea, having pleasant Rivers, & a milde gentle Ayre, are both happy and fruitfull, and doe yeeld all kindes of fruits, and doe breed all kindes of living creatures. It hath abundance of Wheate, Barley, Millet, and the like Graine, and also Mettals and Pretious Stones, and Paulus Venetus wit­nesseth that it hath great plenty of Wine. The other parts are deso­late by reason of the heate and drynesse. Moreover the Persians were at first an obscure Nation, but they grew famous afterward by their King Cyrus, who having gotten the Empire Media and Lydia, joyned it to Persia, and so having conquerd Asia, and subdued all the [Page 856] East, he left it a faire and flourishing Kingdome. Cambyses succeeded his Father, who added Aegypt to the Empire, after whom Persia con­tinued in one Estate untill Da [...]ius raigned; who being conquerd by Alexa [...]der of Maced [...]n, lost his life together with his Kingdome. It was governed by Kings 230. yeeres, as Q. Curtius affirmeth. Lib. 4. and the Prophet Ieremiah doth assent unto him at the 9. Chapter of Daniel. But now the Persian Empire which is subject to the great [...]ophy, is ac­counted one of the most potent Empires of all the East, which though it were sometimes oppressed by the Sarazens, and sometimes by the Tartars, yet it grew up againe in the raigne of King Ismael. The Countries which are subject to the Persian Empire are these, Media, Assyria Susiana, Mesopotamia, Persis, Parthia, Hyrcania, Marg [...]a [...]a, Bactriana, Par [...]pamissus, Aria, Drangiana, Gedrosia, and Carmania. Media is now cal­led Servan, which is situate betweene Persia, and the Hyrcanian Sea, it hath on the East Hyrcania and Parthia; on the West the greater Ar­menia and Assyria. It is devided into the greater or the Southerne, and the Northerne Atropatia. The latter is colder, and therefore lesse in­habited. The chiefe Citty is Sm [...]chia, there are moreover these Cit­ties, Derb [...]nt, Eres, Sechi, and Giavot. The greater is more inhabited: it hath also the Citty Tauris which is placed at the foote of O [...]ontis, be­ing 8. dayes journey distant from the Caspian Sea. The compasse of it is almost 16. miles, in which it is supposed that there are 200000. Citizens. The Ancients did call it E [...]batana, where the Kings of Persia doe dwell in Summer. In the same Country there are Turcomian, [...]aru, Sus [...]an, Nassiva, Ardavil, and Marant. Assyria which is now called Ar­zerum, hath on the East Media, on the West Mesopotamia: on the North Armenia, on the South [...]usiana. It had heretofore these Provin­ces, Arrapach [...]tes, Adiabena, and Sittacena: the Citty Ninive is by Tigris, which is 60. miles in compasse. Susiana is now called Chus or Cusistan: it was so named from Susis a chiefe Citty, which is 15. miles in com­passe▪ and was so called from the Lillies which grew there, as Atheneus noteth, for Susum in the Persian language signifies a Lilly. Mesopota­mia, which in Scripture is called Padan Aram, is now called D [...]arbecha, it is situate betweene the Rivers Euphrates and Tigris, whence it was so named, because it lyeth [...], or in the middle betweene two Rivers: this Country hath a divers situation: part of it the Ri­vers doe fertilize or make fatt: part of it is dry and barren, and with­out Grasse, or Trees. The chiefe Citties are O [...]pha, which is 7. miles in compasse, and Ca [...]amil which is farre greater than it being the Me­tropolis of Mesopotamia, which Selimus the Turkish Emperour tooke from the Sophi. Merdin is the seate of the Patriarke of Chaldaea: and Mosus of the Patriarke of the Nertorianians, whose authority reach­eth even to the Indies and Cathaja. In Persidis, which they call now Farsi, or Parsitum, there is the chiefe Citty Siras, which was heretofore called Pers [...]polis, which was the Seate of the Magi. Pliny calls it the head Citty of the Persian Kingdome, and Q. Curtius the royall Palace of the East. Hyrcania which is now called Grigta, or Cor [...]a, or Darga­me [...]t, is next unto the Caspian Sea, which is therefore called the Hyr­canian Sea. It hath these Citties Hyrcana, which the Scythians call [Page 857]

THE KINGDOME OF PERSIA·
PERSICUM REGNUM

[Page 858] Carizath, also Besta, and Mesandra. Margiana which is now called Iselbas, is bounderd on the North with the River Oxus. The chiefe Citty is Iodion, which was anciently called Antiochia. Bactrina, now called Batter, or Charassa, is a part of Tartaria. The Citties are Bactra, which is now called Bochara, and also Istigias. Paropamissus is a part of Bactriana by the Mountaine Paropamissus, it is now called Candahar, or Amble­stam. The chiefe Citty is Candabar which is a famous Mart Towne. Aria is so called from the Metropolis thereof Eri, which is 13. miles in compasse. Carmania which is called Circa, or Chermaine reacheth to the Indian Sea, even to Gedrosia, having many Citties and Havens. The Metropolis is Chirmain. There are also in Carmania these King­domes, Ma [...]ram, Era [...]a, Guadel, and Paran. Some doe falsely suppose Gesia to be Guzarate, seeing Guzarate is the Kingdome of Cambaja. Ba­bylon is situate betweene the Persian Bay and Mesopotamia, and on the right and left hand it is enclosed with the Desarts of Susia, and Arabia, is was so named from Babylon the chiefe Citty thereof. Chaldaea ioy­neth to it. In Chaldaea was the Citty Vr, which Iosephus calleth Vra, from whence Abraham being admonished by God removed and went to Haran in Mesopotamia. This Kingdome hath many Rivers, as Canac, Araxes, and [...]i [...]us, which doe water the Southerne part of Media. In Assyria is the River Tigris. In Susania the River Enelaeus: Mesopotamia hath the River Euphrates: In Margiana Oxus, Arius and Margis. Bactria hath the Navigable River Ochus, and others: in Aria are the Rivers Arius, Toncletus, Arapenes, and others. It hath also divers Mountaines, as Orontes in Media, and the Mountaine Coronus in Hyrcania. Also the Mountaine Taurus which cutteth thorow the middle of Persia, which hath divers names given it by the people that dwell neere it. It hath also many woods, especially Parthia is very wooddy, and the Nor­therne part of Hyrcania which hath great woods, which have store of Oakes, Pinetrees, and Firre-trees, and are full of wilde Beasts, as Ti­gers, Panthers, and Libards. Also Aria is full of Woods and Moun­taines, as also all Persia. Concerning the publike works, there are many stately and magnificent Buildings in this Kingdome, and especially in Babylon. As that magnificent Bridge in the Citty of Babylon, which the Queene Semiramis built over Euphrates, concerning which see Mun­ster, Lib. 5. who also in the same Booke describeth a strange Garden which Semiramis caused to be planted. In the Citty Susia was the Ca­stle Susa, in which the Kings of Media dwelt, which as Cassiodorus re­porteth Memnon built with stones laid in Gold in stead of morter: this is one of the 7. wonders of the world. But of these things enough, I come to their manners. They created their Kings out of one Family. He that did not obey the King had his head and armes cut off, and his Carkasse was afterward left unburied. They had all of them many Wives, and many Concubines, which they kept for Of-spring sake, that they might have Children by them. They never consulted of waighty matters but when they had their Cups about them, for they supposed that they could then determine better of matters than when they were sober. Acquaintance and equalls did salute one an­other with a kiss [...]. The [...] [...]rious did shew reverence by outward ge­stures. [Page 859] They buried their dead bodies in the ground, and anoynted them with waxe. It was counted a hainous offence to laugh or spet before the King. Concerning the burying of their dead others doe write the cleane contrary, namely, that the Persians did bring forth the bodies of their dead without the Citty into the Fields, and there cast them forth naked to be devourd by Dogs and ravenous Fowles. And moreover that they would not suffer the bones of the dead to be buried or interr'd. And when any Carkasse was not presently de­voured by the Fowles and the wild Beasts, they accounted it an un­lucky signe, superstitiously beleeving that that man had a wicked im­pure soule, and therefore worthy of Hell, and his neighbours did la­ment him as a man who after this life had no hope of Felicity. But if he were soone devoured by the Beasts, they judged him happy. But now the Persians are more soft and gentle in their manners and be­haviour then either the Turkes, the Tartarians, or the Sarazens. They are by nature liberall, and doe love civility: and they reve­rence Learning and Arts, but especially Astrologie, Phisick, and Poesie. They use Parents and Brethren with much respect: and No­bility of blood is greatly esteemed: wherein they differ from the Turkes, which make no differences of blood or dissent. Moreover, they doe entertaine and use strangers curteously: but yet they are very jealous. So that they suffer not their Wives to come in a stran­gers sight, though in other matters they use them with great respect, contrary to the maner of the Turkes, who use their Wives like slaves. The Persian women are very faire. They doe addict themselves to Mechanick Arts, and especially weaving of Silke stuffes which are transported thorow all Syria, and other Easterne Countries. They did feed heretofore on the fruit of the Turpentine Tree, and on Acornes, and wilde Peares: their daily food after running, or other exercises of the body was hard bread, their drinke was water. They get much by buying and selling of Pearles, and sweet Spices, but espe­cially of Silke, of which here is great store.

[...]
[...]

TARTARIE, OR, THE GREAT CHAMS EMPIRE.

TARTARIE is a very large Kingdome: for besides a great part of Europe, it containeth all Sarm [...]a in Asia, with Scythir and Serica, which they now call Cathajo. It was so called from the River Tartoro, which watereth that part which wee call Magog, and the Inhabitants Mo [...]gull. It is situate in the North, on the East it hath the most potent Kingdome of China; on the South India, the Rivers Ganges and Oxus, on the West the Caspian Sea and Poland, from thence it confineth on Moscovie, and on the North the freezing Sea, which part is thought to be undiscoverd and unhabited. The Ayre and Cli­mate is very intemperate, & there is such horrid Thunder and Light­ning in Summer, that many have beene slaine by it: now it is very hot, and by and by cold, so that thick Snowes doe fall downe. And there are oftentimes such violent stormes of winde, that they will blow men off from their Horses, and stay them as they ride, and over­turne Trees by the rootes, and doe much other harme beside. It ne­ver raineth there in Winter, but often in Summer, but so sparingly, that it doth scarcely moisten the Earth. But yeeldeth good store of Wheate, Rice, and other Fruits: & it hath abundance of Silke, Ginger, Cinamon, Pepper, Cloves, Rhucbarb, and Sugar: also Muske. Pitch, and in some places Gold and Silver. In some places Wine is made, but all the Province of Cathaja hath no Wine. There is also a black kinde of stone which is digged out of the Mountaines, and serveth for Fuell; and they are wont to lay them on their fire, for want of wood. Moreover here are great store of Oxen, Goates, and Swine, and espe­cially an incredible sort of Horses, and Cattell. We read in the Tar­tarian Epistles that the Tartarian Emperour doth keep 10000. white Mares, whose Milke serveth him for drinke. And moreover that he keepeth 20000. Huntsmen, and 10000. Falkoners. And that this Country is full of Fowle, as Pheasants, Craues, and the like. In that part of Tartary which the Zavolhensian Tartarians doe possesse, they report that there is a kinde of seed like to the seed of a Mellon or Pompion, but not so long, which if it bee sow'd, a Plant will spring and grow up, which they call Boranetz, that is, the Lambe. For it groweth almost three foote high in the figure and shape of a Lambe, which it resembleth both for the feete, the hoofes, the eares, and the whole body except the hornes. And in stead of horne it hath strange haire like horne. It is covered with a thin skin, which the Inhabi­tants [Page 861]

TARTARIE:
TARTARIA

[Page 862] doe pluck from it, and cover their heads with it. They report that the inward pith of it is like the meate of a Crabfish: and that if it be wounded or cut, blood will runne from it. It is very sweet, and the root having put forth of the ground, will grow up as high as ones middle. Beside this is more wonderfull: as long as it hath other hearbes growing round about it, so long it doth live like a Lambe in a pleasant Pasture, but when they are gone it doth wither and dye, which hath beene often tryd. And which is most strange, Wolves and other ravenous beasts doe most desire it. In the Citty Quelinfu there are Hens, which in stead of Feathers have black haire like Cats, but yet they lay excellent Egges. They doe call the first Emperour of Tartary, who got the Kingdome and established Lawes therein Changius Canes, or Cham. Paulus Venetus calleth him Cinchis. Hee lived in the yeere of Christ 1202. Before him this Nation lived barbarously, without manners, lawes, or civill government, being of no notes in Scythia, and living by keeping of Cattell. The other Princes descen­ded from this Changius. Hee quickly enlarged the Empire, from the Country of Syn [...] and the Ocean even to the Caspian Sea. His Sonne was Iocucham, who begot Zaincha the third Emperour, whence some did call B [...]thi. Hee wasted Russia, Poland, Silesia, Moravia, and Hungary. Bathi begot the fourth Emperour Temi [...] Cutlu, who was that Tamber­laine, who is well knowne in Histories for his extreme Tyranny, who wasted all Asia, and entred even into Aegypt. Hee overcame the Tur­kish Emperour Bajazet, and having tooke him prisoner, put golden fetters on him, and carryed him in a Cage thorow Asia. The fift Em­perour begotten by Temir Cutlu was Temir Gzar, who fighting against the Christians in Prussia, was slaine there. The sixt Emperour begot­ten by Temir Gzar was Macmectzar. His Sonne Amectzar was the se­venth Emperour. He begot Sziachmet the eighth Emperour. Tartary is devided into many parts, the lesser which lyeth toward Europe be­tweene Boristhenes and Tanais, and containeth the Taurican Chersonesus, of which we have spoke in the description of Europe. Also Tartaris deserta, in which there are many Kine: Zagatar which is Scythia within Imaus: Cathaja, with the Kingdome of Tangut, which is the ancient Scythia beyond Ima [...]s: and lastly ancient Tartaria which was unknown to Ptolemy. The Metropolis of this Kingdome is Cambalu, by the bank of the River Polisangus, which is 24. miles in compasse. There are 12. Gates, and as many Suburbs. It is a Mart Towne, and very rich in Pearles, Gold, Silver, and Silke. They report that every day a thou­sand Carts loaden with Silkes, and brought hither out of China, be­sides other commodities. Moreover there are many famous Citties, as Samarcauda built by Tamberlaine: Caindo, is a Citty famous for Mer­chandizing, in the farthest part of Tartary, and many others, which for brevity sake I omit. There are many Lakes in Tartary, so that it would be tedious to reckon them, but yet we will name some of the chiefest. In the Province Caniclu, there is a Lake in which there is such store of Pearles, that they would be of no esteeme, nor nothing worth, if every one might carry away as many as he listed. Where it is forbid­den on paine of death, that no man shall presume to fish in this Lake [Page 863] for Pearles, without leave and licence from the great Cham. This Lake also is full of fish. There is another Lake in the Province Caraim which is very full of Fish, being an hundred miles in compasse and o­thers. It is watered with many Rivers, among which is the great Ri­ver Pulisachnis. This River runneth into the Ocean, and many Boates loaden with commodities doe come up it. There is also the River Caromora, which is so broad, and deepe, that it hath no Bridge over it: but yet it rowleth into the Sea: There is also Quiantu, which is halfe a mile broad, and very deepe and full of fish: also Quian which as Pau­lus Venetus writeth, is thought to be one of the greatest Rivers in the world. For the breadth of it in some places is 10. miles, in others 8. miles, and in some 6. miles. The length of it is 100. dayes journey: I omit other matters, and so passe to the publike Workes and Buildings. The first is a faire great Marble Palace, beautified with Gold, which was built by the great Cham in the Citty Ciandu. And there is ano­ther in the same Citty, and another in the Citty Cambalu, built very curiously, and it is about 4. miles in compasse, every Quadrangle con­taining a mile. It hath a very thick wall, which is 10. paces high. The outward superficies of it is white and red. In the foure corners of the wall there is a faire great Palace, which is in stead of a Castle. And so likewise in the middle of the fore walls there is a faire Palace built, so that there are 8. Palaces in all. In these they keepe their Armour, their warlike Furniture, their Ordnance, their Bowes, Ar­rowes, Quivers, Spurres, Bridles, Launces, Bowstrings, and other things necessary in warre, and every severall kinde of Armour is laid up and kept in severall Palaces. But in the middle of them, or the in­nermost Court is the Kings Palace, in which the King dwelleth. This Palace hath no Chambers, but the lower Pavement thereof is raised 10. hand breadths from the ground: The roofe is very high, and ador­ned with Pictures, the walls of the Court yards and dining-roomes, doe glister with Gold and Silver. At the first entrance there are faire Pictures to entertaine the eye, and warlike Histories drawne foorth with gold and lively colours. The great Cham hath twelve Barons in his Court, who are Governours of his 34. Provinces: and it is their Office to appoint two Rectors or Governours in every Province, and they are to provide things necessary for the Kings Army wheresoever it be, and they acquaint the King with their purposes, who by his au­thority confirmeth their determinations. Malefactors are punisht in Tartary after this manner. If any one hath stolne some small matter, which doth not deserve death, he is beaten 7. times with a Staffe or Cudgell: and hath 17. blowes or strokes given him at a time, or 27. blowes, or 47. according to the quality of his offence: untill at last they come to an hundred and 10. stripes or strokes. And some doe die upon this beating. But if any one have stolne a Horse or any other thing that deserveth death, hee hath a Sword thrust thorow him. But hee that will buy out his life, hee must restore nine times as much as that which he stole was worth. If any man or woman be ta­ken in adultery they are put to death by the Law. The Tartarians are devided into Hordes, which words signifies amongst them a Tribe [Page 863] or Company. And as they live in severall Provinces farre distant one from another, so they are as farre distant and different one from an­other in their manners and kinde of life. The men are of a strong square set stature, having broad fat faces, darke hollow eyes, having great rough Beards, but the rest of their haire is shaven: they are strong of body, and bold in courage, and can endure want and la­bour: when they are on Horseback, if they chance to bee hungry or thirsty, they cut their Horses veines, and so drinke his blood. It is a prophane ard barbarous Nation, who make warre their right, and strength and power their law. Many of them have no houses, but doe live in Carts. And because they wander from place to place, they doe usually direct their course by the Starres, and especially by the North Pole. They doe not tarry long in one place, for they thinke it a great unhappinesse to continue long in the same place. They have on use of money, and therefore they exchange one thing for another. They say that they are Ismaelites, and received the law of Mahomet in the yeere 1246. The Tartars doe feed on grosse meat, and espe­cially on flesh, and that raw, or halfe sod, and on Milke, and Cheese, but they abstaine from Hogs-flesh. They drinke Mares Milke, which they doe so temper, that it is like white wine, and is a savory well-tasted drinke. They feed very sluttishly, for they neither use Table­clothes or Napkins, neither doe they wash their hands, bodies, or Garments. They drinke also Water and Milke, and a kinde of Beere made of Millet.

THE KINGDOME OF CHINA·

CHINA is a large and potent Kingdome. The Inhabi­tants doe call it Tame, and themselves Tangis. Ptolomy calleth them Sinas, which Ortelius liketh of, whom the most doe follow, or their neighbours the Cathajans, which Mercator doth more approve of. All this Coun­try is situate by the Easterne Ocean, and it is thought to bee the far­thest Country Eastward. The bounds thereof on the East are the Easterne Sea; on the South the Province of Cauchinchina; on the West Brachmana: on the North the Tartarians, a warlike Nation, from whom they are devided by the Mountaines, and a long Wall, which doe reach 500. miles. The Historians of China doe report that this Wall was built long since by a King whose name was Tzinzous, after that by his wisedome he had freed the Inhabitants of this Country from the Tyranny of the Tartars, which they had endured 93. yeeres. This Country by reason of the goodnesse of the ayre and soyle, and the industry of the people is very fruitfull. For the men are not sloth­full but laborious, so that they scorne to live idlely. Whence it comes to passe that every corner of this Country doth produce and bring forth something. They sow the dry ground with Wheate and Barley. The plaine wet moorish places, with Rice, which they sow foure times every yeere. The Hills and Mountaines have abundance of Pine-trees, betweene which they sow Millet and Pulse. So that every place and field beareth some fruit: and there are every where Gardens full of Roses, and divers kindes of flowers and fruits. They have great store of Hempe and Flaxe, and Woods of Mulberry Trees, for keeping of Silke-wormes. Moreover there is great store of Gold, Silver, Brasse, Iron, and other Mettals, also Pretious Stones, Pearles, Muske, Sugar, and Rheubarb: and that is thought to bee the best which is brought from thence thorow Persia by Land: for some think that the Sea doth take away much vertue from it. This Kingdome also doth produce and yeeld a medicinable kinde of wood, which the people of China doe call Lampala, and we Radix Chinae, or the China Roote: and it is commonly us'd thorow all the Indies, against Im­postumes, the Palsie, and the French disease. The Roote of it is hard and heavy, and of a white colour. There are infinite store of Cattell on the Mountaines, and in the Medowes. The Woods are full of Boares, Foxes, Hares, Cunnies, Sables, Martines, and other beasts of the same kinde, whose skins are much used for lining of Garments. [Page 866] So that it is both pleasant and profitable hunting of them. There are also great plenty of Birds, especially water Fowle, and such great store of Ducks, that in Canton which is one of the least Citties of this Kingdome, 10. or 12. thousand Duckes are spent in one day. And though this Country have great store of Fowle, yet they make them increase by this meanes. In the Spring time they lay two or three thousand Egges in the Sand, by the heate and warmth whereof young Duckes are hatched. And they doe the same in the Winter time but then they doe not lay their Egges in the Sand, but under a Wicker Basket or Pannier, on which they strew warme ashes, the heate whereof in some few dayes doth hatch the Egges. This Country is under one King and Monarch, whom the people call Lord of the World, and sonne of Heaven. There are in it 250. chiefe Citties, whose names doe end in Fu: which signifies a Citty: as Cotonfu, Pan­quinfu. And their Townes, which are many doe end in Cheu. There are innumerable sort of Villages which are inhabited, by reason of their continuall tillage and Husbandry. All the Citties are situate by the banke of some Navigable River, & fortified with strong walls, and deepe ditches. There are many pleasant Lakes, as the round Lake in the Province of Sancius, which was made by an Inundation in the yeere 1557. which is memorable in regard that 7. Citties, besides Townes and Villages, and a great number of people were drowned in it, onely one Boy saved in the body of a Tree. The Rivers and the Seas are full of Fish. And this Country because it bordereth on the Sea, and hath many Navigable Rivers, is very populous both by Sea and Land. The Gates of their Citties are very magnificent and stately built. The streetes are as strait as if they were made by a line, and so broad, that 10. or 15. men may ride together in a ranke, and these are distinguisht and severd one from another with triumphall Arches, which doe grace the Citty very much. The Portugals doe report that they saw in the Citty Fuchus a Towre, which was built on 14. Marble Pillars, which were 40. hand breadth high, and 12. broade. This is such a curious, beautifull, and costly worke, that it farre ex­ceedeth all the proud and magnificent structures in Europe. They have faire Temples both in their Citties and in the Countrey. The King of China hath a Governour under him, who is as it were a Viceroy, whom they call Tutan. Hee judges and determines all suites and con­troversies within the Kingdome, and is very severe in administring Justice. Theeves and murtherers are kept continually in prison, untill they dye with whipping, and with hunger and cold. For though they are condemned to dye, which is for the most part by whipping, yet the execution is so long delayd after the sentence is given, that the most part of those which are condemned doe die in prison. Hence it comes to passe that there are so many prisoners in every Citty: So that there are sometimes a thousand Prisoners in the Citty Canton. Theft (than which no crime is more hatefull in these parts) is pu­nisht with whipping and cruell stripes. And this is the manner of their whipping. They set a man with his face bending downeward, with his hands bound behind him, and then they whipp him on the [Page 867]

THE KINGDOME OF CHINA·
CHINA

[Page 868] thighs with a whipp made of Reedes and Canes, which giveth such a vehement stroke, that the first blow will make the blood spring forth, and the second blow will so torment the malefactor, that he cannot stand upon his feete. Two Beadles doe whipp him on both his thighs with such vehemency, that the most of them do dye at the 50. or 60. stroke for al their sinewes are broken. The Portugals report that every yeere above 2000. men are put to death in this manner. Their whipp is 5. fingers thick, and one broade, which they wet continually with water, that it may be more flexible, and may give the stronger blow. It is lawfull for the men to have many wives, one of which they keepe at home, and the rest in other places. They punish adultery with death. In the Citties there are no Brothells, for all the whores are banisht into the Suburbs. They celebrate their Nuptiall Feasts, and weddings, at the time of the new Moone, and commonly in the Moneth of March, which is the first day of their new yeare. And they doe keepe these Festivalls with great solemnity, and for many dayes together, with Organs, Musick, and Comicall Playes. The Chinoans have for the most part broad faces, thin beards, flat Noses, and lit­tle Eyes: yet some of them are well favoured enough. Their colour and complexion is like the Europeans, but they are somewhat browne, and swarfie that dwell about Canton. They seldome or ne­ver goe out of their owne Countrey, neither doe they admit a­ny stranger to come into the innermost parts of their Countrey: un­lesse the King give him leave. They are as stout drinkers, as the Ger­maines and Dutchmen. Concerning the Religion of this Countrey, they beleeve that all things were created, that all things here below are governd from above, and from the Heaven: which they beleeve to be the greatest of al the Gods, whom they expresse by the first Cha­racter of their Alphabet. They doe worship the Sunne, the Moone, and the starres, and the Divell (whom they painte in the same man­ner as the Europaeans doe) least hee should doe them harme as they say. The Chinoans are so neate in making all kind of household stuffe, that they seeme rather the workes of nature then of Art. The use of Ordinance, and the Art of Printing is here of such antiquity, that they know not the first Inventor thereof. The Portugalls doe write much concerning their sagacitie and craftinesse, and that they have Coaches, which will goe with Sayles, which they know so well how to guide, that they will make them in a short time carry them by Land whither the list. Neither can I omit their cleare white kind of Potters ware, which wee call China ware, which they make in this manner. They mingle Sea snales or Periwinkles, with egge-shells, and putting some other things to them, they beate them till they be­come one substance. Then they lay it under the ground, and there they let it lye to season and ripen 80. or 100. yeare, and they leave it to their heyres as a precious treasure, so that they commonly do come to use that which their Grandfathers first laid to ripen. And it is an ancient custome observd amongst them, that he that takes away the old must lay new in the place. Here is much commerce and tra­ding especially for sweete spices and [...]ilkes. For out of Malacca, Ben­gala, [Page 869] and other places, Pepper, Saffron, Muske Nutts, Cassia, and other kindes of sweete Spices are brought into China. But their chiefest trading is in Silke. For Iohn Barrius in his Decads of Asia doth write that at the Citty Nimpo, which some doe call Liampo, that hee saw some Portugals in three moneths space, that carried away by Ship­pin 166000. pound waight of silke. Also Antonius Pigiafetta doth a­firme, that Muske is brought from hence into other parts of the World: and Andreas Corsalis saith, that Rheubarb and Pearles, are brought from hence.

THE EAST INDIES.

THE Indies is the greatest Country in Asia, it is so called from the River Indus. Ptolemie devideth it into two parts, namely India on this side Ganges, and India beyond Ganges. It is thought that the latter is called in the sa­cred Scriptures Hevila, or as some write Havilah, or E­vilath, and the former Seria. But wee reade in Marius that the Inhabi­tants doe call it Macyn or Magin: others that follow Mercator doe call it Mangi and China. Iohn Barrius affirmeth that the Inhabitants doe call the former [...]ndostan. It is the largest Country of all the world. Pomponius writeth that a ship may sayle 60. dayes and nights along the coast of it. But it is bounderd, (according to Pliny and Strabo) on the West with the River Indus, which divideth Persia from India: on the North is the Mountaine Taurus: on the East it is encompassed with the Easterne Ocean: on the South with the Indian Ocean. The Country hath a wholsome gentle ayre, yet it is so great that it hath a different climate in many places; for in some places it is hott name­ly toward the Aequator, and in other places temperate enough and rather cold towards the North. But the Countrey it selfe in generall both for the Situation, the ayre, and the fertility of the Soyle, doth farre exceede other parts of the world. Here new Starres doe rise and set, and here are two Harvests in a yeare and two Summers, and the Winter is in the middle betweene them, and the Estesian or East windes doe coole and qualifie the heate. Although this Countrey for the most part hath no Wheate, yet it yeeldeth plenty of Pulse, and other graines, and especially of Barley, and Rice. It doth also bring forth divers other fruits, as Pepper, Franckincense, Myrrhe, Ginger, and in the most Southerne parts Cinnamon, Spicknard, and other Aromaticks and sweet spices, as Arabia and AEthiopia. There are also Honey or Sugar Canes. Besides it hath many Druggs, and rootes of trees, some of which are wholsome, and some hurtfull. What should I speake of their Mettalls, stones, and Mineralls. For there is great store of gold and silver in the Countrey, as also of Brasse, Iron, and Copper as Diadorus witnesseth: But Plinny saith that it hath nei­ther Brasse nor Leade, but instead thereof, Precious stones and Pearles, which the Sea casteth up upon the shoare. For it hath a­bundance of Berills, Adamants, Carbuncles, and Pearles. Here is silke enough to furnish all the world. Here are greater beasts than in others parts of the world, as Oxen, Cammels, Lions, Dogs, and Ele­phants. There are great store of Elephants. And great Dragons in the Wildernesse, that are as bigge as Elephants, and doe fight conti­nually with them. And Dogs as fierce as Lions. And great store of Serpents, which the Inhabitants doe roast and eate, and a kind of [Page 871]

THE EAST INDIES·
INDIA Orientalis

[Page 872] Ants, which they eate with Pepper as we doe Crabfishes. Here are white Apes, and Cameleons, which were heretofore thought to live by aire. Moreover there are divers sorts of Birds not knowne to o­ther Nations, besides great store of Hens, Pheasants, and Partridges: and also Parrets of divers colours. Plinny writeth thus of the Indies. The Indians alone of all nations were never droven out of their Countrey, they had from Bacchus to Alexander the great 153. Kings, in 6402. yeares, and 3. monethes. And Strabo writeth that never any but Bacchus, Hercules, and Alexander got the victory against them, al­though Cirus and S [...]mirami [...] assailed them often. But leaving these mat­ters let us passe to the Citties. The companions of Alexander the great doe write, that there were 5000. Townes in that part of India which they conquer'd, and every one as bigge as Co, whence you may easily collect the vast largenesse of this Countrey. The chiefe Citty is Cale­chut, which is the famous Mart of all the East. There are also other Citttes, The Cities. as Cambaja, Dec [...]n, Batticalla, Canonor, and many others. There are also many great Lakes. In the history of Alexander there is a mention made of a Lake, The Lakes. which hath great old wood in it, here A­lexanders army was like to perish for thirst. But the greatest Lake of all is Chiamy, which is 400. Miles in compasse, and is 600 Miles distant from the Sea. Hence many chiefe Rivers doe issue: the next unto this Lake is [...]incuthay and others. The Rivers. Here are many great Rivers. It is reported that Alexander the great did sayle every day 600. Furlongs in the River Indus, yet he could but sayle over it in 5. moneths and odde dayes: and yet it is lesser than Ganges. It riseth out of the Moun­taine Ca [...]sasus which is called Paropamissus, and now Naugocrot, and so having runne 900. miles it dischargeth it selfe into the Sou­therne or Indian Ocean. In which compasse of ground it receiveth 20. Rivers, but the famousest are Hydaspes, which bringeth 4. others with it, and Cantabra, which bringeth three with it. Some say that the Rivers Ganges doe issue from unknowne Springs, as Nilus, and that it watereth the Country round about as Nilus doth: some say that it riseth out of the Scythian Mountaines, and that 19. Rivers doe runne into it: Some say that the Springs thereof doe breake forth with great violence: and so rowling down thorow the Rocks, it runneth first thorow the Plaines, and from thence glideth gently forward, and that it is 8. miles broad in the narrowest part of it: and in other places 100. Furlongs broad, and is no where lesse then 20. yards deepe. This River in the Scriptures is called Phison. But now Geographers doe seeke for it. For some suppose it is that River which floweth into the Bay of Bengala, perhaps in regard of the affi­nity betweene their names, for the Inhabitants doe call it Guengua. But our Mercator sheweth by good probable reasons that Ganges is that River which is called Rio de Cantaon. Next to these Rivers, there are the Rivers Mandona, Chaberis, Ava, Campumo, Menam, Menon, and many others. Megasthenes reporteth that there are 60. Rivers in the Indies, many of which doe overflow their bankes in the Summer like Nilus, which is the chiefe cause of the fruitfulnesse and fertility of this Country. It is said that Ganges hath Crocodiles as well as Nilus, [Page 873] also Dolphins, and Eeles 30. foote long, as Pliny witnesseth. Moreo­ver the chiefest part of the East-Indies lieth over against the Sou­therne or Indian Ocean, by the Shore or Sea Coast: which although for the most part it hath Havens, yet in many places it is so environd with Ilands, Rocks, and Sands, that it is dangerous sayling that way. Solinus saith that the Indian Seas have Whales as bigge as 4. Acres of ground. There is also a kinde of Fish called a Whirle-poole, which are very great, and will lift themselves above the Hatches of a Ship, and will so spout Sea-water out of their spouts, that the waight of it falling downe againe is ready to overset Ships. Here are many Mountaines, The Moun­taines. so that it would bee troublesome to reckon them, many of which have no greene things on them. Imaus, Emodus, Par [...]pamissus, doe joyne together being parts of Caucasus. The Woods. The Woods in the Indies as Solinus writeth are so thick that you can­not shoote an Arrow into them: their Orchards have Figge-trees which are 60. yards about. And the shadow of their boughs doe reach two Furlongs. Their leaves are like an Amazonian Bucklar. Their Apples are very sweete. The Marshes have a kinde of Reede which is so thick that being cleft, and hallowed, it doth serve for a Boate to sayle with. The Indies have onely the Ebon-tree, and on the Rocks there are some Trees, which doe sweat forth Frankin­cense. It hath also another Tree that beareth Indian Nuts. All this Nation was devided heretofore into 7. orders or rankes, Their govern­ment. the first was the Philosophers: the second the Husbandmen: the third the Shep­heards: the fourth the Artificers: the fifth the Souldiers: and the sixth the Epophors or Spies, who informe the King of all things done in India. The seventh were publike Counsels, being few in number, but famous for Nobility and wisedome. For out of them they were chosen to be of the Kings Counsell, and to judge of doubtfull mat­ters. Moreover the Captaines and Princes were chosen out of them. Concerning their Lawes and Statutes: the most of them have unwrit­ten Lawes: and some of them written, in which as in their contracts and bargaines they are very plaine, neither are they litigious and de­sirous of controversies. For they know not what belongs to Bonds and Morgages, and they lend without witnesses or sealing of Bonds, even upon their owne words. Hee that is found and convinced do have borne false witnesse, hath the tops of his fingers cut off. Hee that depriveth another of any members, is not onely punished in the same member, but his hand is also cut off. But if any man deprive an Artificer or Tradesman of his hand or eye, it is death. Nobility of blood is much esteemed among them, and that anciently. The most of them have noe learning, but doe all things by memory. The Gym­nosophists who are called Brachmani, are their Priests: and they toe study Astrologie, Philosophie, and Physicke. And besides these, there are also the Abduti, who are very abstainous for a time, and afterward they thinke they may freely commit all manner of wick­ednesse. The Indians doe all weare long haire, their chiefe bravery consists in Pretious Stones, and their habit is various and different. Some doe goe in Linnen or Woollen: some are clothed with Beasts [Page 874] skins, or Birds Feathers, some goe naked, and doe cover onely their secret parts. Their bodies are black, which is not accidentall but naturall arising from the quality of the seed of which they are be­gotten. They are of a great large stature. They have many Wives which they buy of their Parents for a paire of Oxen, and some they keepe to be their slaves, others for issue sake and pleasure, and unlesse they enforce them to be chaste, they may lawfully play the Harlots. Artificers and Tradsmen are in great esteeme in the Indies, for they are not onely free from tribute, but they have corne allowd them by the King. And there is great trading here in many places, especially for sweet Spices Precious Stones, Cotton, and Silke.

THE CHIEFE ILANDS OF THE EAST-INDIES, AMONG WHICH ARE THE FAMOVS MOLƲCCO ILANDS.

THERE followeth in our method the Molucco Ilands with others, which are famous thorow the World for abundance of sweet Spices and especially Cloves. There are five Ilands which are comprehended under this name, Ternate, or Tarante, Tidor or Theodori, Motir or Mu­thil, Machian or Mare, and Bachian or Bachianum. They lye under the Aequinoctiall betweene the Ilands Celebes and Gilolo. The greatest of them is scarce 6. miles in compasse: and all of them are not above 25. miles in compasse. The Ayre is very unwholesome, and many Merchants that come to trade, doe die here. The soyle is dry, and spongie, so that it presently drinkes in all the raine that falls, be­fore it can runne into the Sea. It doth bring forth many Aroma­ticks and sweet Spices, as Nutmegs, Mastick, Aloes, Saunders, Cina­mon, Ginger▪ Pepper, and Cloves, of all which it hath wonderfull great store. It yeeldeth no kinde of food, but that which is gotten by exchange of these commodities. There are also in the Molucco Ilands such great Canes, that the Inhabitants doe make Tunnes and Hogsheads of them. The Clove Tree groweth out of the Rocks, and afte 4. yeeres growth, it beareth fruit. The Leaves of this Tree both for shape and thicknesse are like the leaves of a Bay Tree. The Blos­somes doe put forth like Fennell seed, and are like the Blossomes of an Orange Tree. The Fruit as soone as the Blossome is fallen off, buddeth forth like a Naile, whence it is called a Clove from Clavus, which signifies a Naile, because a Clove is like a Naile. At the first they are red, but afterward the heat of the Sunne maketh them waxe black: and they sprinkle them with Salt-water to harden them and make them last the better. And these Trees grow thick together, like a Wood. The Inhabitants doe part these Trees among them­selves, and doe hide the fruit of them, that they may sell it to Mer­chants. In these Ilands there is a kinde of Bird called Manucodiata, a­bout the bignesse of a Magpie, and halfe a foote long: The head of it is not round but flat like a Swallowes, and it hath a long forked tayle, but no feete, so that it flyeth continually, and liveth by the ayre. On the fore part of the head it hath feathers as small as an haire. It is of a fresh bright greene colour, like the greene feathers of a wilde Ducke, or an Emerald. Under the throate it hath small short feathers, which are yellow, or of a Citron or Orange colour, and the breast is brighter. The uppermost part of the neck from the head is coverd with thick feathers, of a sooty colour, which reaching to the tayle, doe spread abroad, and are there of a lighter colour. The belly of it is of the same colour, and it is as bigge beneath as above. The [Page 876] wings of it being spread forth, are halfe a foote in breadth. And the feathers are underneath of a Box colour, and those about are white and halfe speckled with blacke. The Quills of the Feathers doe not stick in the wings, but stand off from them, so that the winde and ayre may passe thorow them. If this Bird light there they superstitiously beleeve that it is sent from Heaven or from Mahumets Paradise. And they make so great account of it, that Kings thinke themselves safe in Battle by the protection therof, albeit according to their custome they place themselves in the forefront. The chiefest of these Ilands are Tidor and Ternate, the last of which hath two convenient Havens. The Inhabitants of these Ilands are Heathens, and doe worship the Sunne and Moone as Gods: they ascribe the government of the day to the Sunne, and of the Night to the Moone, and they say that the Sunne is a Man, and the Moone a Woman, and they call them the Father and Mother of the other Starres, all of which they account to be the lesser Gods. They doe salute and reverence the rising Sunne with certaine Verses, and also the Moone when it shineth by night, and doe pray unto her for Children, that their Cattell may prosper, and the Earth may be fruitfull, and such other matters. But they re­verence Piety and Justice, and especially they love Peace and Quiet­nesse, and doe hate Warres. These Molucco Ilands were discover'd by CHARLES the fifth, concerning which I will discourse, because it is worthy of memory. When there arose a dissention betweene the Portugals in the East, and the Castellanians in the West, both striving to enlarge their Princes Territories: that the one might not hinder the other, the new world, by the authority of Pope Alexan­der the sixth, and others, was devided into two parts: and Articles and Conditions drawne betweene them, that whatsoever should bee discoverd by any voyage made from the Ilands of the Atlantick Sea, which are commonly call'd the Hesperides toward the East, should be­long to the Portugals: and whatsoever was discover'd Westward should belong to the Castellanians; so the latter discover'd America: and the former the most parts of the East, and in processe of time the desire of gaine drew them on so farre, that it is said they encroached on the part which was adjudged to the Castellanians: which contro­versie cannot be decided unlesse Ferdinando Magellanus be made Judge thereof. For he being a Portugall and hating his Prince Emanuel, be­cause he had not rewarded him for the service he had done him, shew­ing that the Moluccoes by the former division did belong to the Ca­stellanians, and being sent in the yeere 1519. by Charles the fifth, to discover the aforesaid Ilands by a new way, he so cast and framed his voyage, that having sayled from Spaine 52. degrees Southward, and then bending his course Westward, hee sayld round about by the lower Hemisphere, and so at last his Ships arrived in the East at the Molucco Ilands which he sought. And so his companions sayling a­long the upper Hemisphere by the Coasts of Asia and Affrick retur­ned into Spaine, having sayled round about the World. But Magellane himselfe was slaine as he was fighting against the Barbarians before the discovery of the Moluccoes: and after some of his company had [Page 877]

THE ILANDS OF THE EAST-INDIES.
INSULAE INDIAE orientalis

[Page 878] found out the Moluccoes, the other Ships being dispersed abroad, and tooke, there was but one Ship onely that returned safe into Spaine loaded with sweet Spices: and great Pearles, which are found in some of the Ilands, some as bigge as a Turtles Egge, or a Hens Egge, or a Goose Egge. Truely these Mariners are more worthy of eternall memory, than those Argonauts who sayled with Iason of Th [...]ssaly, Prince of the Argonauts to Colchis. And the Ship it selfe, which returned safe and well home after so many perils and dangers, is more worthy to be placed among the Starres, than that old Ship Argo. For this sayled onely from Greece by Pontus. But Magellanes Ship sayled from Spaine Southward, and then by the lower Hemi­sphere Westward, and so having sayled round about the world, retur­ned Westward thorow the upper Hemisphere into Spaine. So much concerning this; let us now proceed to other matters.

The MOLUCCO Ilands.

GILOLO or Gilolum which is also called Batochina, is one of the Ilands which they commonly call Del Moro. The Climate here is intemperate, and the Ayre hott. It hath abundance of Rice, and of the pith of a kinde of Tree, which is called Sagu, of which they make bread: and out of the same Tree they get out a kinde of juyce, which they drinke in stead of wine. It hath great store of wilde Hens. And the Sea neere unto it hath great store of Crabs, which taste like Mutton. The Inhabitants are Barbarous and cruell, and as heretofore so now, they will eate mans flesh. The Iland Celebes with some others, which are comprehended under the same name doe lye Westward from the Moluccoes. There is the Ile Ambon, which na­meth the Ilands neere unto it. It is 500. miles in compasse. But it is rugged and barren, and the Inhabitants thereof are Anthropophagi, or Men-eaters, and Pirates: Bandan are about 7. small Ilands, which are situate on the South side of the Molucco Ilands, in the seventh de­gree of Southerne Latitude, others doe place them in 6. degrees and [...]. They are called Bandan, which is the greatest Iland, and doth name all the rest, also Mira, Rosolargium, Ay, Rom, Netra, and Gunuape the least of them all, which burneth continually, and is unhabitable. These Ilands have Nutmegs and Mastick growing upon one Tree. The Nutmegge Tree, is a tall spreading Tree, like to our Oake. The Nut hath a threefold shell or covering. The first is thick to defend it against the weather. The other is a thin skin like a Nut, which en­compasses a third shell: this thin skin is the blossome of the Nutmeg, which the Spaniards call Macis, and we Mace, being an excellent and wholesome kinde of Spice. There is Ginger in all these Ilands, of which there are two sorts, wilde, and planted Ginger which is better than the other: it hath a leafe like Saffron, the roote hath a sweet smell, but being tasted biteth like Pepper, and hotter then Pepper. [Page 879] Cinamon, which Herodotus reporteth is sometimes found in Birds Nests, and especially in the Phoenix Nest, is the Barke of a Shrub, which is like a Pomegranate Tree. This Barke when it gapeth and cleaveth with the heat of the Sunne is tooke off from the Tree, and so being hardned in the Sunne, it becomes Cinamon, and because it is long like a Reede or Cane it is commonly call'd Canella or Cinamon rinde. The Iland Timor is situate in the 10. degree of Southerne La­titude. It hath great store of yellow and white Saunders, with which the Ilanders doe trade for Iron, Hatchets, Swords, and Knives. Mercator calleth the Iland Borneo, which Ptolemy calleth the Iland of good Fortune. It lyeth betweene Cambaja and Celebes, and Calamianes is next unto it. The Southerne part of it is under the Aequinoctiall Line, the rest lyeth Northward. It is the greatest Iland in that Oce­an, and some doe report that the compasse of it is three moneths sayle, others report that the circumference of it is 2200. mile. It a­boundeth with all things necessary, and it yeeldeth Camphire, Mush­roms, Adamants, and little Horses. There are many Havens in this Iland and faire Citties, as Cabura, Trajaopura, Tamoarates, Malano, and Borneo, which is the chiefe of them all: in which there are 25000. In­habitants. It is situate in a Moorish Fennish place by the Sea side, like Venice. The Turke is their King, unto whom they must not speak but by an Interpreter.

THE ILAND OF IAPAN.

THIS Iland Marcus Paulus calleth Ziprangri, Maginus here­tofore call'd it Ghryse, and Mercator the golden Cherso­nesus: but they call it commonly Iapan. There are three chiefe Ilands, as Peter Maffejus witnesseth, some other scattering Ilands which lye by them, and are se­parated from them by armes of the Sea which flow betweene them. The first and the greatest is call'd Iapan, which is devided into three and fifty Signiories or Lordships: the chiefe whereof are Meaci, and Amaguncij. The second is called Ximo, and it hath 9. Lordships, the chiefe whereof are Bungi, and Figen. The third is Xicoum which con­taineth 4. Kingdomes. The length of the whole Iland as some doe report is almost 200. leagues: but breadth is not so much, for it is no where above 30. leagues broad, and in some places but 10. There is no certainty concerning the compasse of it. It lyeth Northward from the Aequinoctiall from the 30. degree, almost to the 38. degree. On the East it hath new Spaine; on the North Scythia, or Tartary, on the West China: and on the South a great Sea betweene it and undis­cover'd Lands. It hath a wholesome Climate, but it hath much cold and Snow, neither is it very fruitfull. In the moneth of September they doe reape their Rice, and in some places they doe reape Wheate in May, neither doe make Bread of it, but a kinde of Pudding. The Inhabitants doe digge divers sorts of Mettals out of bowels of the Earth, which maketh other remote Nations come to trade with them. And this Iland hath such store of Gold, that as Marcus Paulus Venetus witnesseth, the Kings Royall Palace was cover'd, with streets of Gold, as we cover Houses with Lead or Brasse. They have Trees for delight and bearing of fruit like ours. And in many places there is great store of Cedar Trees, which are so tall and thick, that Car­penters make Pillars of Churches of them, and Masts for Ships of great burthen. The Japonians doe not keep Sheepe, Hogs, Hens, nor Geese about their Houses, But in the Fields and Meddowes there are whole Droves of Oxen and Horses: and the Forrests and Thickets are full of Wolves, Connyes, Boares, and Harts. And it hath divers sorts of Fowle, as Pheasants, Duckes, Ring-Doves, Turtle-Doves, Starlings, and Moorehens. Iapan was heretofore subject to one Em­perour or Governour, who was called Vo or Dair, untill he growing [...]ffeminate with long peace, and addicting himselfe to pleasure and idlenesse, began to bee contemned and despised of his owne Nobles, and especially the Cubi, for so the two chiefe Noblemen were call'd, who afterward slew one another. But he is counted the chiefe of the [Page 881]

THE ILAND OF IAPAN.
IAPAN I.

[Page 882] Japonians, who governeth Meacum, and the Lordships neere unto it, which Country they call by one common name Tensa. The Tyrant Nobunurga did sometime possesse these parts. He being kill'd in his Throne by Conspirators, and his Children either expulsed or murdred by faction and force, Faxiba one of the chiefe Dukes succee­ded after him. The names of the Citties. But now Taicosana or Taico is the Monarke of Iapan. The chiefe Citty of Iapan is Meacum, which is a great Citty, being 21. miles in compasse, but now a third part is decayd by the Ilanders civil Warres. Here the chiefe Magistrates of Iapan dwell. There are be­sides the famous Citty Ossacaia, which is potent, free, and the richest Citty as some suppose in all the East. Heere are a great many Mer­chants which resort hither from every place, of which the mea­nest is worth 30 thousand Crownes, and the other are incredible rich. Bungum is is a chiefe Citty, and well seated, in which there is a great number of Christians. There is also the Citty Coya sacred to one Bontius, whom they call Combodassi. All the Princes are buryed in this Citty, or if otherwheres, yet they send one of their teeth at least to be buryed here; so much do they reverence this place. Fiongo is a Citty 18 leagues distant from Meacum. This Citty in Nobunungas time was for the most part wasted. And an Earthquake in the yeare 1596. ouerthrew a great part of it, and afterward the greatest part of that which remained was burnt. There is also the Citty Amangasaqui fiue leagues from the Sea over against Sacai. It hath also Vosuquin, Fu­naium, and Tosa, which are all faire Citties, and others, which for bre­vity sake I omit. The Havens. Here are many Havens, among which Ochinofama­nus, in which a great number of Ships doe lie at Roade. And it hath many Mountaines, Mountaines. but especially two which are very high, the one of which doth daily cast forth flames of fire, on the top whereof the Devill, though a cleere transparent cloud doth appeare to men: the other is called Figenojama, which is very high, so that it is some leagues above the clouds. Their publike workes. They doe build magnificent Temples, and sumptuous Friaries and Nunneries, and proud Palaces. We have for­merly out of Paulus Venetus mentioned the royall Palace, which was coverd with sheetes of Gold. And it is reported also that the Halls and Parlors were coverd in the same manner. Neither are they now lesse sumptuous and magnificent in such kinde of workes. Taico or Taicosama who was Monarke hereof did build a Court here, which he coverd with a thousand rich Carpets with silke Fringes, and every one of these Carpets were 8. lands breadth long, and 4. broad. It was built with very precious wood, and so gilded within, that it may seeme incredible. Before this Court in a faire Plaine, he commanded that a Theater should be raised for acting of Comoedies. I passe by other matters for brevity sake. The private Buildings. The most have woodden houses in regard they have frequent Earthquakes, and some have houses built from the ground of stone, very neately and curiously. At Meacum those three men live, who have the chiefe power thorow the Iland, and are the prime men of all the Kingdome. The first, who is called Zazo, Their manner of government is like the chiefe Priest to looke to Church matters. The se­cond is called Voo, who looketh to the conferring and bestowing of [Page 883] dignities and honours. The third call'd Cubacama, looketh to matters of peace, of warre. But the people of this Ile are devided into five Orders, the first are the Magistrates and Governours, which they call by a common name Toni, although the Toni there are severall degrees of dignity, as wee have Kings, Dukes, Marquesses, and Earles. The next Order is the Clergie, whose heads are shaven, and doe live a single life. There are divers sects of them. And there are some who like the Knights of the Rhodes are both Souldiers and Churchmen. But they are called by one common appellation or name Bonzij. The third order consists of the Citizens, and the other Nobility. The next are the Merchants and Tradsmen, and the last are the Husband­men. All kindes of Delinquents and Malefactors are punished either with banishment or death. They are commonly executed with a Sword: but in some places these Theeves that are taken, are carried thorow the Citty on a Hurdle, and so executed out of the Citty. In matters of religion they do miserably erre, for those aforesaid Bonzij are their Tutors in religion, and their two Gods are Amida and Xoca. And they have other Gods also to whom they pray for future bles­sings, which they call Fotoques. And they have other inferiour Gods which have power to give them health, children, wealth, and those things which appertaine to the body: these they call Camis. Here are divers Schooles in many places, which we call Academies. Their School▪ There is a Schoole in the Towne Banoum, where they solemnly take De­grees from the Rector or Governour thereof. And amongst the rest there is a Seminary of Jesuits, in which the Japonians doe learne the Portugall language, and the Europeans the Japonian language. Moreover the Japonians doe use Printing. Their Man­ners. And generally they are a witty, crafty people, and have good naturall gifts, both for judge­ment, dociblenesse, and memory. Poverty is no reproach nor dis­grace to any one. They hate cursing, stealing, and rash swearing. They are of a tall lusty stature, and comely of body. They are strong and lusty, and able to beare armes untill they bee threescore yeeres old. They have but little beards; but they weare their haire after divers fashions, the youths doe pull off all the haire on the forepart of their head, and the common people doe pull off halfe the haire on their heads. And Noblemen doe pull off all, except it bee some few haires which are left at the hinder part of their head, and it is held an affront for any one to presume to touch them. They lay faire Carpets or Quilts upon the ground, and upon them they sleepe, Their manner of feeding. and dine upon them, kneeling on their knees, and sitting on their thighs. They have as great a care of cleanlinesse as the Chinoans, who by the helpe of two stalkes which they use at meales, doe nei­ther let any thing fall by, nor have no need to wipe their fingers. They come to supper without shooes, that so they may not foule the Carpet with treading on it. The poorer sort especially by the Sea side doe live by Hearbs, Rice, and Fish: the rich have great sett Banquets: at every Dish the Guests Trenchers are changed which have no Napkins belonging to them but are made of Cedar or Pine wood, and are a hand-breadth thick. Their meate is served in, in [Page 884] the forme of a Pyramis, besprinkled with Gold, with Cypresse boughes sticking in it. Their Traf­fi [...]. And sometimes Fowle with gilded Bills and Feete, are brought in whole in great Dishes. Here the Portugals doe trade, for here are found great store of Pearles, and Rubies, and other Pretious Stones, and also Gold which doe make the Iland very rich.

THE ILAND ZEILAN.

THE Iland Zeilan or Ceilon the Arabians doe call Tenari­zim and Ternasseri, that is, the Land of Delight, The Iland. and the Indians Hibernarum. This Iland Ptolemy calleth Taprobana, as Barrius and Corsalus doe witnesse, The Names. which Varrerius doth also affirme. And Ortelius in his Treasury of Geography doth consent unto him. But our Mercator thinketh it to be Nanigeris, Ptolemies Greeke Bookes doe call it Pamigenesis; unto whom other doe agree. But I leave the matter undetermined and indifferent be­tweene both. This most excellent Iland Zeilan lyeth 10. The Situation degrees from the Aequinoctiall not farre from the Promontory Comorinus. The compasse of it is 240. leagues, or as some say 700. mile: the length of it is 78. leagues, 240. or 50. miles. The breadth of it is 44. leagues, or 140. miles. This Iland although it lye in the Torrid Zone, The Climate. yet it hath so temperate a Climate, and so wholesome an ayre, The Fertility. that for that respect it excelleth all the Provinces of the Indies: and some have thought that Paradise was here. The ayre is very milde and gentle, and the Summer nor Winter is never too violent. The Soyle is fruitfull and alwayes greene, and full of Flowers. So that wee may say with the Poet concerning this Iland.

Hic Ver purpureum, Varios hic flumina circum,
Fundit humus Flores.—
Here both the Spring, and Earth sweet flowers yeeld,
Which by the Rivers grow in every Field.

The Trees are alwaies loaded with blossomes or fruits, as Oranges, Citrons, Lemons, and other fruits. It beareth also Dates, and sweet Spices, as Cinamon, Cloves, Pepper, and the like. But the Date tree alone doth afford the Inhabitants meate, drinke, and boates. They call the fruit Coquin, and the barke Cayro. Boates are made of the bo­dies of these Trees, Sayles of the leaves, Ropes of the barke, the thinner slenderer parts whereof they use in stead of thread to sowe their Sayles withall, and to binde the beames and plankes together, without the helpe of any Iron Nayle, and when they have made a compleate Boate, they load it with the fruit of the same tree. But there is little store of Rice which is therefore brought thither out of the Kingdome of Malabar, and Coromandel. It hath Mines of Gold, Silver, and other Mettals, which the Kings will not suffer to be dig­ged forth, but doe preserve them as matters of State and Regality. And some thinke, because the desire of getting this Gold should not [Page 886] provoke others to invade them. It yeeldeth also Iron, Hempe or Flaxe, and Brimstone, and Ivory. And there are many Pretions Stones in this Iland, as Rubies, Hyacinths, Saphires, Chrysolites, and those which are commonly call'd Ochi di gatta. There are great store of all kinde of wilde beasts, as Harts, Mules, Boares, Hares, Cunnies, The variety of living crea­tures. and the like, and Elephants, which they sell by measure as we doe cloth. For these are the best Elephants in the West-Indies, and as Hugo Linscotanus relates other Elephants of other places doe reverence and worship them. But seeing wee are fallen into dis­course of Elephants, I thinke it not impertinent to speake some­thing concerning this beast. The Arabians doe call an Elephant Fill, and his tooth Cenafil, the Aethiopians Itembo. It is a very docible un­derstanding beast, and of a gentle tractable nature. It seemeth to goe slowly, yet no man can goe so fast. And some report that Ele­phants have beene found, who in the night time would bewaile their evill fortune with s [...]ghes and teares. They live 200. yeeres. The Male Elephants have great long teeth, but the Females lesser. It is a jealous beast, and it will be so mad and furious, for jealousie, that it will neither eate nor sleepe. Christopher Acosta doth relate a me­morable History concerning the Elephant, which I will here insert in Iustus Lipsius his owne words. There was an Elephant in the Citty Cochin, who having not his meat brought him at his set houre, cryes out and brayes. His Master excuses the matter, and sheweth him that the Brasse vessell wherein his meate was usually put did runne out, and therefore he could not bring it in a broken crack'd vessell. And so tells him that if he will eate he must carry it to the Smith [...]o bee mended. Hee obeyes, takes it in his Trunck, and carries it to the Smith. The Smith either through negligence or to make sport with the beast, mends and stops it badly. The Elephant brings it back. His Master seeth the fault and is angry. He rayles at him being ab­sent, and chafes at the Elephant and maketh him carry back the bra­zen vessell againe. He doth so, and in a grumbling manner flings it at the Smith. He speakes him faire meaning to cozen him againe, and taking his Hammer makes a show as if he meant to stop and close up the leakes, but he would not be deceived againe: for he takes the brasse Kettle and carries it to the River, dippes it in, and fills it with water, to trie it. He seeing it runne out and leake, being very angry runnes back to the Smith, and brayes at him aloud. The neighbours flock together, and among them the Vice-Roy. The Smith strives to mittigate the Elephants anger with faire words, and at last takes the Vessell and mends it very well. But the Elephant would not trust him, goes back to the River, drawes up water with it, and when hee saw that it held water, hee turned himselfe to those that stood neere him, and shewd them it, and call'd them as it were to witnesse what he had done, and so at last went home: So much I have thought good to insert, for variety sake, which is the best prevention for sa­ciety in reading. Moreover there is great store of all kinde of Birds, as Peacocks, Hens, Doves, &c. One King raigned here heretofore, but hee being made away, the Empire was devided among many [Page 887]

THE ILAND ZEILAN·
CEILAN insula

[Page 888] Princes. There are now 9. Kings of this Iland. The chiefest of these is Colmuchi, unto whom the rest doe pay an annuall tribute: these are the Kings Ianasapitan, Triquinamale, Batecolon, Villassem, Tananaca, Laula, Galle and Cande. Iohn Hugo reporteth in his Itinerary Cap. 14. that a cer­taine Chyrurgion being a potent man of the Kingdome was called [...]aju, being wise, and of an excellent wit, and skilfull in warlike af­faires, but faithfull to none. The Cingales, as the same Writer re­porteth, were enemies to him hating his so great Tyranny, and yet were constrained through feare to shew obedience to him. He being also a cruell enemy to the Portugalls, the yeere before the departure of the aforesaid Hugo from India, besieged the Columbo Castle: but in vaine, for it was relieved by the Portugals. In this Iland there are 8. Citties, the chiefe whereof is Colmuchi. Here many Ships are loaden with Cinamon, Elephants, and Pretious Stones. The Portugals have a Castle here which they built by the Kings permission. The Haven is large and safe. Moreover it hath 6. chiefe Havens, besides others of lesse account. The Iland is very Mountainous, and there is a high Mountaine which the Inhabitants doe call Pico de Adam. For the Indians doe verily beleeve that Paradise was there, and that God there created Adam, and moreover they say that the print of our first Parents feete may be yet seene, being above two hand-breadths long. Ludovick Patritius writeth from the relation of one Mercator a Mahometan, that there is on the top of this Mountaine a certaine Cave, in which all the Inhabitants of this Country did dwell in me­mory of our first Parents: for the Inhabitants doe report, that Adam after his fall, did there with penitence, teares, and continence, re­deeme and ransome himselfe from his first fault. The same Author doth report that there is another very high Mountaine, at the foote whereof Carbuncles are found, which are commonly called Rubies. Here is such great store of excellent Cinamon, so that they have whole Woods of Cinamon trees. The Inhabitants of the Sea Coast are for the most part Mahumetans: the Mediterraneans Gentiles, (whom they call Cingales) they are of a white colour, a large statute, and great bellies sticking forth, for they love to feed their bellies. But they are weake, cowardly, and unfit for matters of Warre. The same Ludovick writeth that they doe not use Ordnance, Gunnes, nor Iron: but their armes are reedes, so that they are seldome slaine in the warres. But they are uery ingenious, and doe make many curi­ous workes of Gold, Silver, Iron, and Ivory. And now they make Musket Barrels, as if they were cast by some Artificer. The aforesaid Linscotanus doth often tell us, that an Image of the Crosse was pre­sented to an Archbishop, which an Artificer of Zeilon had made of Ivory, being an Ell long, and so cunningly he had wrought it, that the haire, the beard, and the face of it, did resemble a living man, and likewise the stature: so that the like hath not beene seene in Europe. So that the Bishop having put it in a Chest sent it to the King of Spaine, as a precious Jewell worthy to bee esteemed of so great a King. They are excellent Actors, and have a gracefull and comely speech and utterance and so doe travell thorow all India ▪ to the great [Page 889] admiration of the beholders. Their food is Milke, Butter, Cheese, Their foode. and Rice: Their drinke is the juyce of Date trees. Their Garments beneath the Navell are of Silke and Cotton, Their Habit. for they doe not cover their upper parts. But that they cover their head with a thin kinde of Stuffe. They weare Earerings of Gold, and Pretious Stones, and Golden Girdles embroydered with Pretious stones. This Iland is very fitt for trading, in regard it hath many Havens, and an over­flowing abundance of all things.

And let so much suffice concerning the Iland Zeilan, and of Asia the third part of the World, wee proceed to America, which is the fourth, the last, and greatest part of the world, being joyned toge­ther by a famous Istmus, and so devided into the Northerne and Southerne America.

A DESCRIPTION OF THE ILANDS OF THE WEAST-INDIES.

IN the West-Indies as they call it, there are many Ilands some greater and some lesser. The greater are called S. Iohns Iland, Hispaniola, Cuba, Iamayca. The lesser are of two sorts, some of which are commonly call'd Stotavento situated Southward: the other called Barlovento doe lie Northward, and were first discoverd by Columbus. The chiefe of the Majorick Ilands is S. Iohns Iland, S. Iohns Iland. or the Rich-mans Haven, the length of it is 45. leagues, and the breadth of it 20. or 26. leagues, and hath abundance of all things which are in Hispaniola. It hath a wholesome ayre, and not too hot, for it rayneth there all our Summer time, namely, from the Moneth of May to September: in August there are cruell tempests, commonly called Huracanes, when the North winde spoyles that which hath beene sowed. There is a Towne in this I­land at the North side, situated Eastward in 18. degrees of Latitude. And it hath a Castle on a Hill, in which the Governour, and other publike officers doe dwell. Hispaniola. The Inhabitants did call Hispaniola before the Spaniards came thither Haitij, it resembleth the leafe of a Ches­nut Tree, being situate in 18. and 20. degrees Northward toward the Aequinoctiall Line. The compasse of it is 400. leagues, and it lyeth length-wayes from the East Westward. Heretofore it was full of na­tive Inhabitants, very fruitfull, and devided into many Provinces, but now it is exhausted by the Spaniards tyranny. The Metropolis and head Towne thereof is S. Dominico, which Columbus called Nova Isabella, or new Isabell. There are also other lesse Townes, as Zeibo, Cotuy. The Silver Haven, Christs Mountaine, and also the Towne of S. Iames, and others which the Spaniards doe inhabit. The Iland Cuba followeth, Cuba. which hath on the North Terra Florida, on the West New Spaine, on the South the Iland Iamayca, it is 200. leagues long, and 45. broad. The Metropolis is S. Iames his Towne, in which there is a Bishop, the next unto it is Havena, which hath a good Haven, and is the chiefe Towne for trading in the whole Iland, there are also o­ther Townes, as Baracoa, Bayamo, or S. Saviours Towne. There is also Iamayca, Iamayca. which Columbus called S. Iames his Iland, the compasse of it is 120. leagues, and it is 50. long, and 25. broad. It is as fruitfull and pleasant as any other Iland, and the Inhabitants are sharpe witted. It hath two chiefe Townes Orestan, and Sevilla, in the latter there is a Church and Abbey. The lesser Ilands are devided into Leucayae and Cambales. The Leucajan Iles are those which looke Northward to­ward the rich Port, and the other greater Ilands. The Canibals lie [Page 891]

THE ILANDS OF THE VVEST INDIES
The YLANDES of the WEST INDIES

[Page 892] South-West toward America, and the most of them are inhabited by Canibals, or Men-eaters, the names of these Ilands are these, Anegada, Anguilla, Antigua, Barbadoes, St. Bartholmews, St. Christophers, d'Esienda, S. Dominico, S. Estasia, Granada, Guadalupe, S. Lutia, the White Ilands, Maregalante, St. Martine, Mantinina, Montferrat, Redonda, Saba, S. Crucis, Sombrera All-Saints, S. Vincent, the Virgins Iland, and also the Ilands called the Bermudas from their first Discoverer, which lye in 33. degrees of Northerne Latitude, and are 3300. English miles in length, they have abundance of Cedar, and the English of late have begun to plant Tobacco in them.

THE ILANDS CVBA, HISPANIOLA, JAMAICA, S. Johns Iland, and Margarita.

THE Ilands Cuba, Hispaniola, Iam [...]ica, S. Iohns, The Country. and Saint Margarites, are next to be unfolded and described accor­ding to the order of our method. The Iland Cuba was so called by the Inhabitants and the Spaniards doe call it Fernandina and Ioanna: also Alpha and Omega, if we be­leeve Peter Martyr. On the West it is parted with the Sea from Iucatana, on the East with the Sea from Hispaniola, Situation. on the South is Iamaica. The length of it from the East to the West is 300. miles, or rather Spanish leagues, and it is 15. and in some places 20. in breadth. The Tropick of Cancer cutteth thorow the midst of it. Those that have seene Cuba doe liken it and resemble it to a Willow leafe, because it is longer than broad. The Climate. The Country is very tempe­rate▪ but in some places coulder, and it hath a kinde of course Gold, and it is very rich in Brasse. It bringeth forth great store of Madder for Dyers. Also great store of Sugar, Wheate, Corne, and other fruits, and Hearbes. Moreover it beareth Cassia, Ginger, Mastick, Aloes, and Cinamon. Serpents, of which there are a great number, are counted great dainties. The variety of Creatures. And the woods doe breed and feed great store of Hogs and Oxen. It hath 6. Citties, the chiefe whereof are S Iames Towne and Havana, the former was built by Iames Valasius, and is a Bishops seate. It is the Mart Towne and Haven for the whole Iland: here the Kings Ships doe usually ride, untill the time of the yeere, and the winde standing faire, doe promise them a good voy­age for Spaine. There are now some Galleyes in it which defend all the Coast from Enemies. This Iland hath many Gold-bearing Ri­vers, the water whereof is sweet and pleasant to drinke. The Rivers. It hath al­so many sweet and salt Lakes, so that there is plenty of Salt here. The Country is rugged, high, and Mountainous. The Moun­taines. And the Moun­taines have veines of Gold in them. There is also in the same Iland a Mountaine not farre from the Sea, out of which there runneth good Pitch for Ships. Gonzalus Ovetanus doth describe another strange thing in this Iland. That there is a Valley between the Mountaines, that is, two or three Spanish miles long (the ancients did call it the Stone field as that in Gallia Narbonensis) which hath such a number of round stones, that many Ships might be loaden with them, being na­turally made in such a Sphaericall round forme, that nothing can be made rounder with a paire of Compasses. The people of this Coun­try are content with the bounty of nature, Their man­ners. neither doe they know what belongs to mine, or thine, or money, but have all things in common, even as nature bestoweth the light of the Sunne and water on all men equally: therefore their Gardens are open and unfenced, [Page 894] and nature teacheth them that which is right without lawes. They went commonly naked. And in their marriages they observed a strange kinde of custome: for the Bridegroome did not lye with his Bride the first night, but if he were a Gentleman, a Gentleman did supply his place, but if the Bridegoome were a Merchant or Coun­try-man, than a Mercbant or Country-man did supply their places. The men did repudiate and put away their Wives for any light cause. But the Women could not put away their Husbands for any cause: the men were very lustfull and obscene. The Spaniards found it well inhabited with people, but now it is inhabited onely by Spaniards, because the native Inhabitants are all dead partly by famine, and la­bour, and the veneriall disease, and besides after that Cortes had sub­dued and planted himselfe in this Iland, they carried the most part of the Inhabitants into new Spaine, so that there is scarcely one Indi­an now upon the whole Iland.

HISPANIOLA.

The Country.THe Inhabitants did heretofore call this Iland Haity, and Quisqueja, and afterward also it was called Cipangi. The Spaniards called it after their owne name Spaniola, or Hispaniola and from Dominick, St. Domingo, The names. or St. Dominicks Ile: and built a Citty in honour of him, which is the chiefest Citty of the Iland. The compasse of this Iland is 1300. miles, or 350. leagues. The length is 500. miles, the breadth of it in respect of the many Bayes and Promontories is various and different. Situation. Peter Martyr calleth it the Mother of all other Ilands. The middle of the Iland is distant from the Aequinoctiall Line almost 19. The Climate. degrees. It is long Northward, and the breadth of it is from East to West. It hath a temperate ayre, so that the trees are continually greene: and it is more pleasant and fruitfull than the rest. They say that here are Sugar Canes that are higher and thicker than any where else. Besides this is an Argument of the fertility thereof, for wheate being sowed yeeldeth an hundred fold increase. At Valentia in Spaine one Cane will scarcely fill 7. Pots: but in Hispaniola one Cane will fill 20. or 30. Moreover this Country doth yeeld Cassia, Ginger, Ma­stick, Aloes, and Cinamon. It hath also great store of Salt. There are rich Mines of Gold and Silver, and other Mineralls, especially of a blue kinde of colour. Before the Spaniards comming, there were onely three kindes of beasts, The variety of Creatures. but now it is so stored with beasts that have beene brought thither, so that great store of Hides and Skins are yeerely transported from thence into Spaine. There are many Citties in this Iland, the chiefe is St. Dominico at the mouth of the River Ozama, where the Bishop and the Vice-Roy are resident. There are other lesse Citties, as St. Iohns, Meguma, Portus Platae, the Kings Porte, Canana, Xaragua, and others. For there are in this Iland many Rivers, Lakes, and Springs very full of Fish. But there are 7. great Rivers which affoord most pleasure and commodity to the Inhabi­tants, [Page 880]

CVBA, HISPANIOLA, &c.
HAVANA PORTUS
IAMAICA
I. S. IOANNIS
I. MARGARETA
CUBA INSUL
HISPANIOLA

[Page 896] which running out of the high Rocks which are in the middle of the Iland, doe spread abroad divers wayes. Iuna runneth to the East, Attibunicus to the West, Iacchus to the North, Natabus to the South, and that the Iland is devided into foure parts. Moreover there is in Bainoa a great Lake, the Indians doe call it Hagveigabon, and we the Caspian Sea, which is enlarged every where with infinite Rivers, yet it never emptieth it selfe, but is devoured in its hollow Channell: it is conjectured that the spongie Rocks doe receive and let in the Sea-water by Subterranean passages, because many Sea Fishes are found there, and the water tasteth salt. Moreover there are other lesser salt Lakes in this Iland. And besides the aforesaid Lakes there is a great salt River which runneth into the Sea, al­though it receiveth many Rivers and Fountaines of fresh water.

IAMAICA·

IAMAICA which they call now the Iland of St. Iames, lyeth 15. leagues Eastward from Hispaniola, and 16. degrees from the Aequinoctiall Line. On the North it is neere to Cuba. On the South it looketh to St. Bernards Ilands and Carthagena, on the West it hath Fordura. The temper of the Aire. The compasse of it is 600. miles. This Country hath a pleasant temperate ayre, also it hath Gold, and great store of Sugar and Cotton, The quality of the Soile. and also divers kindes of living Creatures. It had here­tofore great store of Inhabitants, but now the Natives are either kil­led or dead, so that there are two Citties onely inhabited: the chiefe whereof is Sevill, or Hispalis, in which there is a Church and an Abbey, of which Peter Martyr Anglerius of Mediolanum was Primate, a man very diligent in handling the affaires of India. The other is called Oristan, here are many Rivers and Fishfull Lakes. The people doe differ in nothing, neither in Lawes, Rites, nor Customes, from those of Hispaniola, and Cuba, but onely it is reported that they were more cruell.

St. IOHNS Iland.

The Ile.SAint Iohns Iland, commonly so called from the rich Haven, and heretofore called Borichena or Borica, hath on the East the Iland of the holy Crosse, The Names. The Situation. and many small Ilands. On the West and the North the Iland of S. Dominico, on the South the Promontory of the maine Land, from whence it is distant 136. miles. The Iland lyeth length-wayes, and is 12. or 17. mile broad, and the greatest breadth of it is 48. Germane Miles. It hath abundance of Fruit, Cattell, and Gold. Moreover this Iland is devided into two parts, namely the Nor­therne and Southerne part. The Northerne hath great store of Gold: the Southerne hath plenty of fruit, and Fowle. The chiefe [Page 897] Citty in it is St. Iohns Citty, which hath a very good Haven. S. Iohns Citty. Here are some Rivers, among which Cairabonus is the greatest, which run­neth Northward, and though they have all golden Sands, yet the Northerne side thereof as we said before, hath the best Mines. The Southerne part hath better Havens, and more fruit, it produceth Maiz, and other things necessary to life.

MARGARITA.

THe Iland Margarita, or the Iland of Pearles, is called by another name Cubagua, it is 10. miles in compasse, and it lyeth 10. degrees and▪ from the Aequinoctiall Line, being every where plaine and barren: having neither trees nor water. So that they want water so much, especially when the winde standeth contrary, so that no­thing can be brought from Cumana, that sometimes a Hogshead of Wine is exchanged for a Hogshead of Water. It hath great store of Connies, Salt, and Fish. But especially it hath great store of Pearles. The Inhabitants are of a Swart colour, thinne hayred, and without Beards, fierce and cruell. They feed on Oysters, out of which Pearles are gotten.

VIRGINIA AND FLORIDA.

The Country whence so cal­led. VIRGINIA and Florida doe follow in our method. Virginia as some suppose was so called from the Earle Viguinus, but hee that sett forth a Journall or Commen­tary of Sir Francis Drakes Voyage in the West-Indies in the yeere 1584. saith that it was so called from Elizabeth Queene of England. The Inhabitants doe call it Wingandocoa. It is very fruitfull, The fruitful­nesse of the soyle. and beareth plentifully whatsoever is necessary for the sustation and delectation of mans life: as Wine, Oyle, Beanes, which the Inhabitants call Okindgere, and Pease, which they call Wic­kanzenr, also Pompions and Melons, which they call Macocquer: also divers Hearbes besides Chesnuts, Walnuts, Straberies, and other ex­cellent Fruits: also Allome, Pitch and Tarre, Turpentine, Iron, Cop­per, Silke, Flaxe, Cotton, Pearles, and many other things. But espe­cially it hath great store of Virginy Wheate, which the Inhabitants doe call Pagatowr, and the West-Indians Maiz: which is to bee won­dred at because they use a meane kinde of Husbandry. For they know neither Plough nor Harrow, neither doe they make Furrow or plough the ground, nor breake the clods after they have sowne the seed as we doe, but they turne up the earth with a woodden Sho­vell or Spade, and so in the little Furrowes they set the Graine with a setting sticke as we doe Beanes, which being coverd with earth will sprout forth wonderfully. In some parts it hath divers kindes of Beasts, as Beares, Lions, Wolves, Conies, and those which the Inha­bitants call Saquenuckot, Maquowoc, and Squirrels. It hath moreover divers Birds, as Indian Cocks and Hens, Doves, Partridges, Cranes, Swans, Geese, Parrots, Falkons, and Hawkes. The Townes here are very small, containing onely 10. or 12. Houses, they build them round with Stakes and Poles set in the Earth, with a narrow comming in, Princes, and Noblemens Houses have a Court-yard and some few Houses round about them. The Citties by the Shore side are these: Pyshokonnock, or the Womens Citty, also Chipanum, Weopomiock, Musca­munge, and Mattaquen, and Oanoke, which the English call'd the blind Citty, also Pemeoke, Phycoake a great Citty, Chowanaoke, Sequotam, and others. The Rivers which water it are Occam, Cipo, Nomopano, Neus, and others. In foure Moneths of the yeere, February, March, Aprill, and May, here is good fishing for Sturgeons, and Herrings. Here are also good Trouts, Scate, Mullets, and Plaise, and many other kindes of Fish. It hath also Woods which are full of Connies, Hares, and Fowle. But the Woods are not such as be in Bohemia, Moscovy, or Hyr­cania, [Page 899]

VIRGINIA.
VIRGINIA et FLORIDA

[Page 900] which are barren and doe yeeld nothing, but they are full of high tall Cedars, Pines, Cypresse Trees, Mastick Trees, and many other odoriferous Trees. The Inhabitants are of a middle stature, just in their dealing, they beleeve the Immortality of the Soule, but they delight in dancing, and immoderate drinking, as the other Americans doe, but yet they abstaine from mans flesh. They doe hunt wilde beasts every day. And their Armes are Bowes and Ar­rowes. They beleeve that there are many Gods whom they call Mant [...]a [...], but of divers kindes and degrees, and that there is onely one chiefe God that was before all ages, who they say, when he purposed to create the whole world, did first create the other speciall Gods, that he might use them as assistants, and helpers both in creating and governing the whole World. And then hee made the Sunne, the Moone, and the Statres, as the lesser Gods to be assisting to the chiefe Cods. They say the waters were first created, out of which the Gods did create all kindes of creatures visible and invisible. Concerning mankinde, they affirme that the woman was first created, which by the helpe of one of the Gods did conceive and bring forth children, and this they say was the first originall of all mankinde. But concer­ning the manners and nature of the Inhabitants and the other com­modities and wonders of Virginia, you may see more which Iohn Wytts Description, and Thomas Harriotts Relation, Theodore Brius hath writ­ten of them in a particular Booke, and hath cut them forth in Brasse Figures.

FLORIDA.

FLORIDA (that I may by the way speake of the Etimologie of the name) was so called because it was found to bee full of Da [...]e trees, The Country. which the Spaniards call in their language Pascua de Flores. This name was given to it by Iohn Pontius of Legion. Situation. Others as Thenatus have another originall of the name, namely because it is greene and flourishing, and the River spread and deckt with greene Flowers, but the Reader may approve of which derivation hee shall please. The Inhabitants doe call it Iaquasa. This Province hath large bounds, on the East Ba [...]ma, and the Leucajan Iles, on the West it toucheth the bounds of the Province of Mexico, on the South it looketh to­wards Cuba, running out in manner of an Isthmusa 100. miles, and where it is narrowest it is 30. miles broad. Above Florida North­ward are Canada, Virginia, Avanares, and New France. It is a very plea­sant and fruitfull Country. And the Inhabitants are very carefull of their Corne, for they sowe Maize in March, and June, and 3. moneths afterward they reape it, and gather it into their Barnes, and after­ward every one hath a share according to their necessity and dignity. It hath also divers other kindes of Fruit, as Mulberries, Cherries, Chesnuts, Grapes, Medlars, and Prunes, which are faire to sight, but ill tasted. They have also Rootes call'd Harte, of which when they [Page 901] want Corne they make bread. It hath divers kinds of living creatures, The variety of living crea­tures. as Harts, Hines, Goates, Beares, Leopards, Woolves, wild Dogs, Hares, and Connies. Neither doth it want Fowle, as Peacocks, Partridges, Parrets, Doves, Wood-Pigeons, Turtles, Black birds, Starling, and o­thers. There are also divers kinds of serpents, and a kind of beast like an Affrican Lion. And it hath a strange kind of beast like a Foxe, which hath a kind of a Sacke or Satchell under his belly, which hee can open and shut, so that hee puts his young ones into it, and runnes away with them when hee sees any danger. This Countrey after Iohn Pontius had discovered it, lay a while untouched, and no man lookt af­ter it, in regard of the fiercenesse of the Inhabitants, Their ancient of government untill in Processe of time Ferdinand Sottus, obtained this Province of the Emperour Charles, and so sayled thither with a great company of Souldiers in the yeare 1534. but hee having no care to make a Plantation, wande­red up and downe to seeke out veynes of gold, which hee beleeved hee should doe, but being deceived therein, hee dyed for griefe, and all his Souldiers and company were all slaine and killed by the Indi­ans. Afterward the Frenchmen, in the time of Charles Nononus, with their Captaine Iohn Rhibaldus, sayled towards Florida, but they had an improsperous voyage. Another as unfortunate voyage the French­men undertook with Captaine Landonier in the yeere 1562. and built there Charles his Fort, which shortly after the Spaniards tooke. Two yeeres afterward Dominicus Gourgnesius, with a Fleete of 3. Ships, and 150. Souldiers, and 80. Saylers, did revenge the Frenchmen, tooke Charles his Forte, and leveld it with the ground. But in his returne understanding that the King was angry at that which hee had done, he attempted nothing more, neither is there any mention of any voyage which the Frenchmen afterward made in Florida, and so the Spaniards had free possession of those Countries. The more famous Provinces of Florida which were discoverd by the Spaniards, are the Country Panuca, which confineth on New Spaine, the Inhabitants whereof are warlike people, and cruell in Warre: they sacrifice their captives to Idols, and doe eate them. The men doe pluck of their Beards, that they may seeme more beautifull, and they have holes bored thorow their Noses and Eares, neither are they married before they are 40. yeeres old. Next to this is the Country Avanares, and the Province of Albardaosia, the Inhabitants whereof are most crafty, and doe differ in manners from the other Indians. There is also in Florida the Country Iaguazia, the Inhabitants whereof are so swift of foote, that they will out-runne and catch Deare, and they will runne a whole day and never be weary. There are also other Coun­tries and Provinces of Florida, as Apulchia, Anthia, Samovia, and others. All the Country is watered with divers Rivers and Streames and therewith moystned: and in the Mountaine Apolchicis there doe great Rivers rise, which have Gold and Silver sands, which the In­habitants doe gather, and bring it downe the River to the Sea Coast to sell it. The chiefe Rivers are Porto Real, which signifies the Royall Porte. The mouth of this River is 3. miles over, and hath two Pro­montories, the one whereof looketh Westward, the other North­ward: [Page 902] also Rioseco, Fl. Magnus, or Grandis Garumna, Charenta, Ligeris, Anona, Sequana, Ay, Serravahi, Majus, and others. The Country is plaine, and it hath few Mountaines, among which the Apalchician are the chiefe. About the River Porto Real there are many woods full of Oakes and Cedars, in which there are many Harts, and wilde Beasts, and also many Indian Peacocks are found. The Inhabitants are of a crafty cunning disposition, and prone to warre and seeking revenge.

THE DESCRIPTION OF NEVV VIRGINIA·

IT is wonderfull how much this Province and the Colony therein encreased from the time that the Englishmen be­gan first to inhabit it: so that almost all parts of it are found out and discovered. And that these things may ap­peare more clearely, wee thinke it fit to joyne to this Description Captaine Smiths last Voyage into this Country. These Provinces therefore expressed in this present Card, have on the North a high Mountaine, at the foote whereof there dwell a people called Sasque­sahanoug. On the North-west it hath the Massawonecks, on the West the Manahoacks, on the South-west the Monacans, on the South the Mongoags and Chanons, betweene Affrick and the North the Vir­ginian Sea, and on the West certaine high Mountaines doe shew themselves, on which certaine rude barbarous people doe live call'd [...]uskarawaocks, Tockwoghs, and Aquanachukes. The River Pouhatan watereth this Country, which riseth in the Country of the Mona­cans, and so running towards Affrick it falleth into the Ocean. Neere the Promontory Wiffins another lesser River doth empty it selfe into the Sea, as also the Rivers Payaunkata, Cappahonock, and Parwomeck, which are full of Fish, and are inhabited round about. There are also other Nations toward the North, but not knowne. These Countries Captaine Smith in the yeere 1608. did discover with one Brigantine or Galloone, who met two Indians, who brought him from Capo Charles to Acc [...]umack, whence he sayled to the great Bay Chesapeack, a­bout which there dwelt divers people who warred one with ano­ther, who entertaind him in severall manners. But his chiefe desire was to finde out the veines of mettall, which he attempted in vaine. Ponuhatan is a little Village consisting of 12. Houses or rather Cotta­ges, being situate on a pleasant Hill, the Lords of which place were called by the same name, as also the neighbour Nation, who enter­tained him well, without any shew of Hostility. Wherefore when Captaine Newport came thither with a new supply, he would needs goe visit Po [...]hatan at his house at Weromoco, who being courteously en­tertain'd he found him sitting on a Straw Mart, and resting his head after his Country manner on a faire Pillow, and Maydes as faire as the place could afford did sitt at his head and feete, and 20. Concu­bines did watch at each side of the Palace. But hee himselfe having his head and breast painted red, wore a chaire of white Corrall. And when the Captaine had given him one of his Boyes, hee gave him back in exchange one of his Servants call'd Wamotack, with Corall, [Page 904] and some Corne, which served well for the reliefe of his men, and afterward he furnished the Captaine with all things necessary. Hee as also Captaine Smith had a great desire to finde out veines of Gold and Silver, but both he and those that came after him were frustra­ted in their desire. Yet he sent a Ship loaden with Cedar to England. In the meane time Ponuhatan labourd to get some armes and muniti­on from the English, which the Governours did very much suspect, as if the King with those armes intended to kill the English, or drive them out of the Country. But Captaine Smiths vigilance and watch­fulnesse prevented him, so that he could effect nothing, and the En­glish Colonie living here are now in a good estate increased to many thousands, Virginia so now flourish­eth, that it vit­tels other parts. and Kine, and Hogs, and Turkies aboundance, and all things plentifull, and no want but of good women, thick sowne, but thin come up.

[Page 907]
NEVV SPAINE.
HISPANIA NOVA

[Page 908] Tecoanteper a Country of new Spaine. There raigned in the Citty of Mexico 9. Kings in a 130. yeeres, being 619. yeeres after that the Chi­chimeicians did possesse the Country of Mexico. The last of these was Motezun [...]a, who was slaine in a certaine sedition, and in him the fa­mily of the Mexican Kings was extinct. Moreover this part is inha­bited by the Spaniards, who have many Colonies in it, namely, Com­p [...]stella, Colima, Purificatio, Guadalajara, Mechoaca, Cacatula, Mexico, and others. There are also in New Spaine divers famous Countries, name­ly new Galitia, Mechawcan, Mexico, and Guastecan. Nova Galitia was first called by the Inhabitants Xalisce, which Nunus Gusmannus first sought out and discoverd, The Citties. who built some Citties in it, namely, Compostella, where there is a Bishops Seate, and a Royall Counsell: also Spiritus S. Conceptionis, S. Michaels, and Gaudalajara, which is the chiefe Citty of the whole Kingdome. There belongeth to Nova Galitia that Country which is called Culicana from a Citty of that name. It lyeth betweene the River Piasala, and the River S. Sebastian, which runneth under ground, before it discharge it selfe into the Sea. The Metro­polis is the Citty Culiacan, where the Spaniards planted the Colony of Michaels House. The Country Methaucan is 40. leagues in compasse, and it is one of the richest and fruitfullest Kingdomes of new Spaine: for it hath ripe Maiz three times a yeere, and also other fruits. This Country doth containe two principall Citties, in which the Spani­ards live, call'd Pas [...]uar and Valadolid, which is a Bishops Seate, besides other Townes of lesse note. The Country of Mexico doth not onely exceed the other Countries of New Spaine, but of all America. It was so named from the Citty Mexico, which is called also Temistitan. It is the Metropolis of the Province of Mexico. It was seated in the mid­dle of a great Lake, before Cortes did possesse it, who remov'd it to the banke of the same Lake, it is now well built, and it is 6. Italian miles in compasse, one part whereof the Spaniards doe inhabit, the other part the Indians. Mexico signifies a Fountaine, and it was so called by the first Founders, in regard of the many Springs and Foun­taines which doe encompasse this Citty. This was the fairest and chiefest Citty of the Indies, yea of the whole World, when Ferdinand Cortesius tooke it and wonne it by assault in the yeere 1521. For this being the chiefe Citty of the whole Kingdome of Mexico, contained 70000. Houses. The Kings and Noblemens Houses were very large, and conveniently built, but the Common peoples Houses were mea­ner and lower. There are in this Citty, a Bishop, a Vice-roy, and the high Tribunall, or Court of New Spaine. There is also a Mount in it for coyning of money. Moreover there are in the Mexican Lakes, and about their bankes 50. Townes, every one of which doth con­taine about 10000. Houses. Next after Mexico is the Citty Tescura by the banke of the same Lake, which is as bigge as Mexico. There is also in this Province the Citty Angelorum, which was first called V [...]sita [...] that is the Land Serpents, which is famous for dressing of W [...]o [...] which hath Vales and Plaines round about it, in which great Flocks and Heards of Cattell doe graze, and great store of Corne and [...] are gotten and gathered here. The Country of Guastecan in [Page 905]

THE DESCRIPTION OF NEVV SPAINE.
HISPANIA NOVA

NEW SPAINE.

NEW Spaine is the greatest Province of America, being more inhabited, more populous, and more pleasant than the rest. It is a great tract of Land reaching from Tavas­cus or the River Grialvus Westward, to the Land of Saint Michael, and the Culiacans Country. On the North it is bounderd with new Granada, and other Countries of the Kingdome of new Mexico. The South shoare is washed with the Pacif (que) Sea. It lyeth betweene the Aequinoctiall Linē and the Tropick of Cancer, so that there is little difference betweene the length of the dayes and nights, and it is almost alwaies Spring. In the moneths of June, July, August, and September, the daily raine, and the gentle breeses of winde that come from the Sea, doe temper and mittigate the heate of the day, which is the true reason, why it is convenient living un­der the Summer Tropick, contrary to the opinion of ancient Philo­sophers. Therefore it hath a temperate ayre, although it lye under the Torrid Zone. This Country hath abundance of rich Mines of Gold, Silver, Iron, and Brasse: it hath also Cassia, and a certaine kind of fruit, which the Inhabitants call Cacao which is like Almonds, of which they make a drinke which is very much desired. It hath abun­dance of Cotton, and all other kindes of fruits which we have in Eu­rope: as Wheate, Barley, and all kinde of Pulse, also Sallets, Lettice, Colworts, Cabbages, Radishes, Onions, Leekes, wilde Alexander, Rape Rootes, Parsnips, and Carrets, Turnips, Beete, Spinnage, Pease, Beanes, Lentills, and the like. There are also great store of Oranges, Lemmons, Citrons, Pomegranats. Here are also Apples and Peares, but not very bigge, Prunes are rare, but there are abundance of Figs. But there are great store of Cotton, Apples, but Cherries doe not yet thrive there. There are Vines also that beare Grapes, but no Wine is made of them. Moreover it hath Oyle, Sugar, and Mulber­ries. And it hath many other fruits which are unknowne to us: espe­cially a kinde of Graine call'd Maiz, which is like Pepper, of which they make Bread. It yeeldeth also divers living Creatures, as Sheep, Kine, Goates, Hogges, Horses, Asses, Dogs, Cats, and other Beasts, all which are found in the West-Indies: Also Lions, Beares, Tigers, Boares, Foxes, and other wilde Beasts: also Harts, Hares, and Con­nies. Besides these there is a kinde of Beast called Sainos, which is like a little Hogge [...], which have their Navells on the top of their back. There are great store of them in the Woods, and also of other Beasts, which for brevity sake I omit. There is also great variety of Fowle, as Geese, Ducks, Starlings, and Hens which are bigger than ours, and divers other. The Spaniards first tooke possession of this Country, under the conduct of their Captaine Ferdinando Cortes, with a great losse and slaughter of their own men, and of the Inhabitants, in consideration whereof, the Emperour Charles the fifth gave them [Page 909] New Spaine is situate by Mare del Nort, or the Northerne Sea. The Spaniards have here two Colonies, namely Panuca, and S. Iames of the Valleyes Colonie. Lastly, there is in new Spaine the Citty Tlascalan, which is second to Mexico, which is very populous and rich, and hath a fruitfull soyle round about it, it is governd like a Common-wealth, but it is under the possession of the King of Spaine. There are in new Spaine many Lakes, which are for the most part so salt, that Salt is made out of them. The chiefe Lake is that, which in regard of the bignesse thereof is call'd the Chapalican Sea. There is also the Lake of the Citty Mexico. There are also many Rivers in it full of Fish, some of which have golden Sands. There are also Crocodiles in them which the Inhabitants doe eate. The Country also is full of Mountaines and rugged Rocks. In the Province of Mexico there is a flaming Mountaine, which the Inhabitants call Popocampeche. There is also a Mountaine in the Country Guastecan, in which there are two Fountaines, the one of black Pitch, the other of hot red Pitch. More­over this Country is full of Woods, and generally it hath great store of Trees, especially of that Tree of which they make Boates or Ca­noas of one bough. It hath also Cedars which are so tall and thicke, that they cut square timber out of them, which is 120. foote long, and 12. broad, and such great store of it, that you may say that Ceders doe grow as commonly on their Mountaines, as Oakes doe on ours. I come to the publike workes. There were in these parts of the In­dies many faire and magnificent Temples consecrated to Idols, and ordained for the worship of the Divell, which the Spaniards hereto­fore called Cu. First there was in the Citty Mexico the famous Tem­ple Vitziliputzli, being very large within. But the care which the Mexicans shew in educating and bringing up their children is very strange, for they know assuredly that there is nothing, which avai­leth more to the right ordering of publike or private matters, than the instruction of children. The Indians are cunning Artificers in Mechanick Arts, especially in weaving of divers sorts of Birds fea­thers, and Beasts skins: and they are so painefull and laborious, that oftentimes they doe not eate in a whole day, untill they have coyned and neately filled some one feather, and then they view it on every side, both in the Sunne and in the shade, that they may see whether it will become them to weare it with their haire standing on end, or lying on either side. So that they will presently make any kinde of Beast, or Flower, or Hearbe, and set it forth to the life. The Gold­smiths are the chiefe Artificers, and are more cunning than the rest, so that they will expresse a thing to the life: and they are excellent casters of mettall, so that they will cast either any Hearbe or the smallest thing so lively, that you shall thinke it to be naturall. The Citty of Mexico hath the best government and policy of all new Spaine. For it being the Metropolis of the whole Empire, divers Nations of the same Country did flock thither to trade and traffique, so that severall Nations kept their severall places, and every 5. dayes they kept markets, which were well furnished with all commodi­ties. So that severall Manufactures and kindes of Merchandise, had a [Page 910] severall place appointed them, which none could forestall or take up, which was a great point of Policy. Neither as Zenophon witnes­seth in his Oeconomicks, can any Citty or House bee governd more conveniently, then by assigning every thing a certaine place which the Indians did observe.

THE DESCRIPTION OF THE FIRME LAND, OR OF THE NEVV KINGDOME OF GRANADA.

THIS new Kingdome of Granada beginneth on the South, neere the Mountaines of Opon; the Country is is plaine and fruitfull, and well inhabited, especially in the Vales, here Anthropophagi or Canibals doe live, who are called Pancho [...], but they which dwell on the Firme Land doe hate their barbarousnesse in eating of mans flesh. It is 130. leagues in length, and 30. broad, and it lyeth in 3.4. or 5. degrees of height. It is devided into two speciall Provinces, Bogata and Tunea, it hath abundance of Gold and Emraulds. The In­habitants have comely bodies, especially the Women, who are better shaped, and fairer colourd than their neighbours. They weare Man­tles dy'd black and white, which they make fast beneath their breasts, and so let them hang downe to their feete, they adorne their heads with Flowers, and Cotton Crownes of divers colours. They are not troubled with cold, for there is no great difference betweene their Summer and Winter. The ayre also is good and wholesome, and they make their Houses and Cottages of woodden boords, which they cover with straw. Their food is Maiz, which is a kind of Corne, and they eate also the flesh of wilde Beasts, and they have store of Conies. They delight much in Songs and Dancing, and they are vaine lyars, as more people are in this Country. The soyle is fitt ei­ther for Pasturage or Tillage. And in some parts there are Mines of Gold, Copper, and Latine Mettall. The Metropolis of this Pro­vince is called S. Fidei de Bigota, it is situate 4. degrees Northward from the Aequinoctiall Line, neere the foote of the Mountaine, in which there are 600. Inhabitants, and there the royall Senate is held, and the Kings Officers doe dwell. This Citty is also adornd with a Cathedrall Church, and two Monasteries, the one of Dominicans, the other Franciscans. Five thousand men are ceased by this Senate, and doe pay tribute. It hath a cleare wholesome ayre. The Citty Toycama is seated by the banke of the great River Patus, it hath a cleare drie ayre and wholesome, except it be when the heate is too immoderate. The Inhabitants are couragious, having small fore­heads, and heretofore they were all Anthropophagi or Men-eaters, but now by conversing with the Spaniards they have left of that bar­barous use. They esteeme not of Gold, but goe naked for the most part, they are much addicted to Hunting, and doe make their Bread of Maiz. The toppes of the Mountaines for the most part of the yeere [Page 912] are white with Snow, but yet they are full of Gold, Brasse, and Lead. This Country also hath Cattell, and divers wilde beasts, as Tigers, Lions, and the like: it hath abundance also of Citterus and Mellons. The Province Popajana is annexed and joyned to this, which from the North to the South is 220. leagues in length, but the most part of it is barren and unhabited, and therefore it bringeth forth little Corne, but yet it is rich in Gold. It hath no peculiar Governour but the Vice-roy of the Kingdome, because the most of the Courts of this Citty, are subject to the Quito. The chiefe Citty is called after the name of the Province being situate two degrees from the Line, it hath a temperate constant climate, the day and nights are all the yeere equall, it hath seldome any raine, but it is often troubled with Lightning and Thunder. The soyle affordeth two Harvests of Corne every yeere, and this Country breedeth great store of Cattell. The Inhabitants are courteous, the Citty is adorned with a Cathedrall Church, and a Monastery of Friers. It hath a great Jurisdiction, and many Townes round about are subject unto it. The Gold which is gotten here is accounted purer than other Gold. Not farre from hence the most famous Rivers in this Country doe rise, which are called la Magdalena, and la Martha, which doe water all the Country.

[Page 913]

THE DESCRIPTION OF THE FIRME LAND.
TERRA FIRMA et NOVUM REGNUM GRANATENSE et POPAIAN.

THE DESCRIPTION OF PERVVIA.

PERUVIA is the noblest Country of all the New World, it is now devided into three parts, namely, the Plaine, the Mountaines, and the Andes. The Plaine of Peruvia reacheth 500. leagues by the Sea-coast, and is 10. or 15. leagues broad, but this part is sandy, and full of desarts, and for the most part barren, for it hath no Springs, nor Lakes, neither is it watered with any showers, but as it is moistned with a kinde of humour or dew which the Inhabitants call Garva. But yet there are greene fruitfull meddowes which lye by the bankes of the Rivers, which in the Winter time doe overflow them, which maketh them yeeld both store of Cotton, and all kinde of Corne. The Inhabitants of this Country are poore, living under Trees, and among Reedes, and doe feed on Fish, and raw flesh. The mountai­nous is extended in a long space of ground some hundred leagues from the North to the South. These Mountaines are very cold, nei­ther doe they beare any Trees, so that the Inhabitants are faine to burne a kinde of pitchie Turfe. Here are Lions, Wolves, black Beares, Goates, and a kinde of beast like a Cammell, of the Wooll whereof they make Cotton Garments, in the Valleys of these Moun­taines there liveth a populous Nation, who are more witty and civill than the former. The Andes also are Mountaines, which runne a­long with a continued ridge, without any Valleys, and they are chiefly two, commonly call'd Cordeleras, which are almost 1000. leagues long, and equally distant one from another, in which there are great store of Goates, wilde Sheepe, Apes and Parrots; the soyle also is very fruitfull, and doth yeeld all kinde of Pulse, and divers Sallet hearbs. And especially there is the hearbe Coca, (of which there are many fabulous reports) whose leaves are like a Shrub, which the Graecians call Rhus, the Latines call it Tanners hearb, which as it is found by experience, if it be carryed in ones mouth, it takes away the appetite from meate and drinke, but it encreaseth valour and strength. There is a Vice-roy that governeth all this Province, under whose jurisdiction are the Chilenses, also Salomons Ilands, and toward the West the Country of the Silver River. It hath three Seats of Judgement, Quito, Limam, and Las Charcas. The first whereof Quito doth containe more Countries, as Pogaya, Quixos, Cavelas, Iuan de Sali­nas, Pocomoros; and it is 24. leagues in length neere the Aequinoctiall Line, even to the Seate of Justice at Lima. Many poisonous hearbes [Page 915]

THE DESCRIPTION OF PERVVIA·
PERV

[Page 916] doe grow in this Country, and they doe get Gold out of the Cordil­lerian Mountaines, but afterward it was prohibited, they doe also digge Salt-peter from thence. The second Seate of Judgement is at Lima, which reacheth from the North Southward, from the 6. degree of Altitude, to the 16. or 17. and so runneth forward 120. leagues. The chiefe Citty hereof is Lima, built in a Plaine 2. leagues from the Southerne Sea, by a River which is a small streame in Summer, but in Winter it hath store of water. The third Provinciall Seate of Judge­ment is at a place call'd Charcas, it is situate in 17. degrees of latitude, by the River Lambopulla, and it containeth many Regions and Coun­tries, which are amply describ'd in Authors.

A DESCRIPTION OF THE SVMMER ILANDS VVHICH THEY CALL BERMƲDAS.

WEE have mentioned these Ilands in our former descrip­tions, but now seeing they have gotten a peculiar table of their owne, it will not be impertinent to adde this narration thereunto. Authors doe report that the chiefest of these Ilands is small and lowe, but that it groweth somewhat bigger in the middle. There are great store of Birds in it, but it is subject to stormes and tempests, and it hath great store of Cedar Trees, and Hogges. Some Englishmen suffring ship­wrack neere unto it, planted a Colony there in a Semicircular forme, and called it after their Captaines name, Summers Colony. Sir George Sum­mers. But after­ward when the English had got the Kings Letters Patents to erect a Company for the governing these Ilands, they sent in the yeere 1612. to the aforesaid Ilands 60. men with Captaine Richard Mone, and so the Colony or Plantation began to encrease. The Captaine lived in these parts three yeeres, and raised every where many Forts, and Defences, and furnisht them with Ordnance, that the Colony might the better defend it selfe from any invasion of the enemy. After Captaine Mone there succeeded Captaine Tuckher, who caused many Trees which were brought out of the West-Indies to be planted there, and the Country to be devided among the Colony, that every one might have a greater care of his owne part. After whom Cap­taine Butler with 4. Ships, and 5. hundred men sayled thither, Butler. and so all the Country was replenisht with Inhabitants. On the East side Warwicks Forte was built, on the North-West Sands Fort, on the Prormontory toward Affrick, Danes-fort. Also two Fortresses were rai­sed in a small Iland the one called Cavendish Fort, the other Pagets Fort. There is also an Iland which lyeth to the South which is called Coupers Ile. At the Promontory call'd Gurnets head there is Pembrooks Fort. A little farther Westward there is Nonsuch a little Iland, and Moores Iland with a Fort. The next is Charles his Fort, and more to the North is Kings Castle over-against the Easterne Promontory of the greatest Iland. Neere which there are many other Ilands, to which the English have given severall names. And that they might not want fresh water, they have digged Wells not farre from the Sea shoare, for the Sea doth not flow above a foote high. The ayre in these Ilands is cleere and temperate, and not too hot, so that fruits brought from other places doe grow and thrive here very well, but yet for want of heate they doe seldome come to maturity or ripenes: [Page 918] they reape two Harvests in a yeere, and their Wheate is bigger than ours. Two graines of Maiz will grow to a pound waight. Neither are they much troubled with cold or raine, by reason of the divers windes which come from the Sea, which doe also mittigate the heate, they have thunder often, but it doth no harme. There are no vena­mous creatures in these Ilands, neither doth the earth bring forth any venemous thing, except one Plant. So that the English doe live here peaceably and commodiously, and have abundance of all things necessary.

[Page 919]

A DESCRIPTION OF THE SƲMMER ILANDS.
Mappa AESTIVARVM Insularum alias Bermudas dictarum ad Ostia Mexicane

SOVTHERNE AMERICA·

SOutherne America or Pervana followeth, betweene which and new Spaine there is a Neck of Land or Isthmus which is 18. The Country. miles broad. Which keepeth the Country Pervana from being an Iland: and it is called the Pro­vince Dariena, from the great River Dariene. Moreover all Southerne America hath the forme of a Pyramis be­ing broad beneath, The Situation. and sharp toward the top, the Base whereof is neere the Isthmus Northward, the top thereof doth lesson by degrees like a Wedge even to the Straits of Magellan toward the Southerne Pole, and so endeth in a sharp point. The parts of it are many: but these 5. are the chiefe: Castella aurea, Castellana Au­rea. Popajana, Peruvia, Chile, and Bra­silia, Castell aurea, or Castiglia del oro, was so called from the great store of Gold which it hath. It is situated by the Isthmus, which joyneth the Southerne part of America to the Northerne. The breadth of the Isthmus is 73. miles. But this part of Land is but little inhabited, in regard of the intemperatenesse of the ayre and Marshes, Whence so called. or standing waters. And it hath no Corne, but they gather their Maiz twice or thrice a yeere. It hath two Citties Nombre de dios by Mare dael Nort, or the North Sea, and Panama by Mare del Sur, or the South Sea. It hath Gold-bearing Rivers, and Mines of Gold, whence great store of Gold is gotten.

The Country Popayana beginneth from the North side at the Citty Antioch, The Country Popayana. and endeth on the South side at the Citty Quinto. Therefore it is bounderd on the North with Castella aurea, from which it is sepa­rate by the Citty Antioch. On the South it bordereth on the Country Pervana, and is parted from thence by the Citty Quinto: on the East it is bounderd with the Kingdome of New Granada, and the Country Pervana, which beginneuh from thence Eastward. On the West it hath the Southerne Sea. This Country is full of high rugged Moun­taines.

Peruvia is the noblest Country of all the new World, which lyeth almost wholly betweene the Aequinoctiall and the Tropick of Capri­corne. It was so called from a Haven and River of the same name. The bounds thereof are on the North new Granada, Castella aurea, and the River and Haven Peru, on the West is the Ocean or Mar del Zur, that is, the Southerne Sea: on the South the Province Chilus: and on the East the Mountaines, and it is 1800. leagues long. But it is now devided into three parts according to the situation of the Country: into the Plaine: into the Sieras or Mountaines, and into Andes or that which lyeth beyond the Mountaines. The Plaine of Peruvia neere the Sea-coast doth reach almost 1500. Italian miles. And the greatest breadth of it is 60. miles. But this part is sandy, full of De­sarts, [Page 921]

SOVTHERNE AMERICA.
AMERICA MERIDI­ONALIS

[Page 922] and for the most part barren. But yet it hath many greene flourishing Meddowes which lye by the bankes of the Rivers which doe water them, and make them fruitfull, so that they yeeld good store of all kinde of Corne, and Cotton of divers colours. The Mountainous Country reacheth from the North to the South, above 1000. leagues in length, and in some places lesse. But these Mountaines are very cold, and Snow doth often fall upon them, neither doe they beare any trees, so that the Inhabitants do make their fire with a kind of turffes. The Andes also are Mountaines but they lie in a continued ridge without any Valleies between them, & the Province Collao lieth between these and the other Mountaines, which is also full of Moun­taines, & subject to cold but yet very populous. The Mountaine Coun­try as Laevinus Apollonius witnesseth doth farre exceed the Maritime Country, for populousnesse, and frequency of Citties, and for the happinesse of the soyle and ayre, and therefore Kings and Noble­men are wont to seate themselves therein. For Chamaecerasia, and o­thers like it doth bring forth Mulberries which are used to grow a­mongst Bushes, also Lettice, Cabbages, and great Radishes, sweet Marjoram, and other Hearbs, and plenty of all other things which the Spaniards first sowed. But especially it yeeldeth such abundance of Corne, that a pint and ½. being sow'd will yeeld, 50. or 100. or sometimes 200. which truely deserveth admiration; because they use but little care in their Tillage or Husbandry. Peruvia is thought to bee the richest Country for Gold and Silver in all the World. Moreover the Province of Peruvia hath many Citties, the chiefe whereof are Portus Vetus, Michael [...]a, Trugillum, Regium or Lima, Arequipa, Quito, The Cities. Cusco, Argyropolis, and Potosium. The five first whereof in regard of their commodious situation, and conveniency for trading, the Spaniards first tooke, and built them after the Europaean fashion. Concerning the manners of the Peruvians Laevinus Apollonius writeth thus in generall. They are all distinguished into three chiefe Nati­ons, Their maners. every one which have severall kindes of people under them: these Nations are unlike and different in languahe: and sometimes they were wont to goe out of their bounds to warre one against an­other, and to revenge injuries, before all the Province even to the Aequinoctiall Line came to belong to the Territory of Gynacana. The Women weare a woollen garment which hangeth down to their an­kles. Their habit. The men weare a kinde of shirte which reacheth downe to the calfes of their legs, and upon it a Mantle. And though they weare one kinde of Garment thorow the whole Country on their bodies: yet their head-attire is wonderfull different, for every one of them ac­cording to the usuall custome of their Country doe weare wreathed Garlands, some plaine, and some of divers colours, but every one dif­ferent. They still retaine their naturall rudenesse and simplicity in their manner of trading which is ridiculous to us: they know not their owne inexhausted treasure of Gold and Silver, of which they use great ill-favour'd pieces, but yet they delight in Golden or Sil­ver Pictures or Emblemes.

The Kingdome of Chili is situate beyond the Tropick of Capricorne, [Page 923] betweene Peruvia, and the Country of the Patagons, the latter on the North side, the former on the South side: on the West it hath Mare Pacificum, or the peaceable Sea. It was so called from the cold in these parts, which is so vehement, that it will freeze Horses and their Riders, untill they be hard as Ice. It hath raine and thunder, and severall seasons according to the time of the yeere, as in Europe, but that it is Summer with them when it is Winter with us. All the Country is partly Maritine, and partly Mountainous, the Maritine part which lyeth neere unto the Sea, is the hotter. The soyle is na­turally fruitfull, and hath abundance of all things necessary, as Ho­ney, and Woad for Diers, &c. It hath also long Pepper: and the Vines which were brought thither out of Spaine and planted there doe yeeld good Wine. It hath also geeat store of pure Gold. And the fruits which are brought out of Spaine and planted here, doe ea­sily grow, here are great store of Cattell and Ostriches. The Metro­polis is S. Iames his Citty, which is a Colony of Spaniards. That part which lyeth neere the Sea is watered with many Rivers, which to­gether with the Snow which melteth with the dayes heate doe fall downe from the tops of the Mountaines, and so runne into the Paci­fi (que) or Magellanick Sea: but for the most part the vehemency of the cold doth freeze them by night, but in the day time they runne when the Ice is thawed. The Mountaines in these Countries doe exceed all the other Mountaines in the Indies.

The more Easterne Country Brasill remaineth, which was so cal­led from the great store of red wood growing there which is called Brasill wood. It is situate betweene the two Rivers Maragnon and Della Plata. Maffejus describeth it thus. Brasil runneth forth from 2. degrees from the Aequator, to 45. degrees Southward, it lyeth in a triangular or three cornerd figure, the Basis whereof is turned a­gainst the North, and so runneth straite forward from the East unto the West. The farthest corner or point doth reach to unknowne Countries Southward. The East side hath the Ocean betweene it and Aethiopia. A high ridge of Mountaines doth part the other side of it from the Province of Peruana, which are so high that Birdes are tyred with flying to the top of them. All the Country is pleasant, and hath a delightfull wholesome ayre: by reason that the gentle Breezes of winde which come from the Sea doe dispell the morning vapours and clouds, and doe purifie the ayre. This Country openeth part­ly into Plaines, and riseth gently into Hills, having a fat Glebe, and a fruitfull soyle, alwaies greene, and for the seed which is sowne, it returneth a great interest of increase; and especi­ally it hath great store of Sugar. It hath many wilde Beasts, which are partly knowne, and partly unknowne: and Birds of an excellent colour. Here are many Colonies of Portugals, who having built many Houses to boyle Sugar in, namely, Per­nambicum, Caput St. Augustini, Portus Omnium Sanctorum, where the Bishop and the President of the Province are resident. This part of the Country is full of Fountaines, Woods, and Rivers, as [Page 924] the Silver River, which runneth into the Sea 40. leagues with such violence, that the Marriners can take in fresh water from thence, before they discover Land. The Brasilians doe worship no Gods at all, yet they adore the rising Sunne, and they beleeve the im­mortality of the Soule.

THE STRAITES OF MAGELLANA·

ANd so much concerning Southerne America: Fretum Magellanicum or the Straites of Magellan are now briefe­ly to be unfolded and described. It was so called from Magellan who discoverd this narrow Sea. Of whose skill and experience which hee shewed in finding out the Molucco Ilands by a Voyage made Westward, wee have spoken other wheres. He on the 24. of August when the winde stood faire, weighed Anchor out of S. Iulians Bay, where he had laine a long time, being not vexed so much with windes and high Seas, as the civell dis­sentions of the Castellanians and Portugals. After hee sayled some dayes Southward, hee came to the Promontory of the holy Crosse. Here one of his Ships runne a shore, but the Men, Ordnance, and fraight was saved. Afterward when he observed that the shore did bend a little from the South Eastward, hee began to bee in hope of reaching the Straites. And on the 26. of November this narrow pas­sage was discover'd, into which Magellan with foure other Ships en­tred. Here they thought good to stay in a certaine Bay, and to send 3. Ships before to [...]ound the passage, and to make discovery. One of the Ships in which was Alvarus Meschita, having past thorow, stood out to Sea againe, and so directing their course Northward, it was brought first to Aethiopia, and afterward to Spaine, and 8. moneths af­ter they had left their company, Alvarus was brought before Charles King of Castile as a Captive. The third Ship made report that it was a straite narrow Sea, by observing the flowing and ebbing of the Sea. It was the Moneth of November and the night was five houres long, the shore on the right hand and the left, or the Starbord and Larbord shore was very solitary and no creature to be seene, but that on the left side they saw a great fire. And this was the cause why they called that Country Terra del Fuego, and they supposed that the Inhabitants had discoverd them. Magellan having left 2. Ships in this manner, he furnished the other according as was fitt for the present occasion, and discovering all as he went, two and twenty dayes after he entred the Bay or Straite he was brought into another Sea, which for the quiet peaceablenesse thereof he called Mar del Zur, or Mare P [...]cificum, that is, the peaceable Sea. But this Straite being environd on every side with high Rocks, is 120. miles long: or according to others 76. miles: the breadth of it is not equall, and very different, [Page 926] for sometimes it is 2. or 3. miles broad, and sometimes 10. or 5. and where it is narrowest it is a mile broad. The Northerne Sea on the East side is carried betweene the Straites of either land 70. miles and more, where it mingleth with the Southerne Sea, on the West side winding thorow those Promontories, it meeteth with the Northerne Sea, where their Waves meete very violently, and with a great noise, so that all the Sea is coverd with froth. The Southerne Sea doth flow and ebbe more gently, for the Westerne part of the Bay being very deepe and broader [...], affordeth a quieter passage to the Sea when it floweth. But the Easterne part of the Straites is full of Flats and Sands, and many Ilands, which causeth the raging and troublesome­nesse of the Seas: on either Shore there are high trees. Moreover, when Magellan had layne halfe a yeere in these Southerne parts, hee viewed and discoverd nothing but the shoares, but the innermost parts of the Country remained unknowne, but yet it is manifest that that part which lyeth Southward, is most of it a Mountainous, Wood­ly Country, and hath Snow continuall upon it. Some say blue Snow hath beene found here, which I leave to others judgement. Magellan called this Southerne Land del Fugo from the fire or fires, for when he discoverd these Straites he saw no mortall creature, but he often beheld in the night time many great fires (as we said before) on the left hand. The Southerne L [...]nd. But the Southerne Land on the West side doth looke to­ward both the Iavas, Summatra, and the Molucco's, on the East it hath Affrick, and the Aethiopian Ocean: on the North it hath the Straites of the Magellan Bay, The Situation. and the Land of the Patagons. The Country on either shore is barren and unfruitful, but yet it hath great strange unknowne Trees. The quality of the soyle. Here are at all times great store of Pinguines, Cormorants, and Sea-calfes. For the Pinguines come hither in the moneth of September, and doe hatch their young ones in October. In the Moneth of Aprill they flie to the Sea: The variety of liv [...]g crea­tures. and after they are gone there commeth great store of Cormorants. They are called Pinguines apirguedine, from their fatnesse, the old one doe weigh 13.14. or 16. pounds, the younger 8. or 12. pound. They are black on the backe, and white on the belly, and they have a Milke white circle round a­bout their neck. Their backs are like the Sea Calves, and as thicke as a Hogge, which you cannot pierce with a Speare. Their Bill is bigger than a Crowes bill, but not crooked. Their necke is thicke and short. Their bodies are as bigge as a fat Goose, but not so broad. They have no wings, in stead whereof they have two pinnions co­verd with feathers, which hang downe like wings, which doe make them swim wonderfull fast. They live by Fish, for they are Water-Fowle. They goe straite upright, with those pinnions hanging downe. They have black feete like Geese, but not so broad. If any pursue them, they will cry with a voyce like a man. Mergus or the Cormo­rant is so called by Varro Lib. 4. concerning the Latine tongue, be­cause mergendo se in aquam, captat escam, he getteth his food by diving into the water unto whom Ovid in his Metamor. Lib. 11. concerning Aesacus the sonne of Priam doth assent, where he singeth thus.

[Page 927]

THE STRAITES OF MAGELLAN·
FRETUM Magella­ni.
[Page 928]
Aequor ama [...], nomenque manet, quia mergitur illi.
Hee loves the Sea, and keepes that name,
Because he dives into the same.

And though divers kindes of Water-fowle doe the same, yet the ancient Latines did call this kinde of Bird onely Mergus, or a Cormo­rant, which the Greekes doe call [...] ▪ the Italians Corvo Marino, the Germanes Tu [...]her, and the English doe call a Cormorant. Turner an Englishman saith that this Bird is as bigge as a Goose, of a browne colour, having a long Bill and crooked in the end, flat footed, heavie bodyed, the shape of her body when she standeth upright is like a Bird sitting. Pliny writeth that she buildeth her Nest in Trees: but Ari­stotle saith upon the Sea Rocks. Ovid calleth that Bird which hath long legges, and a great throat a Cormorant, for he saith,

—Longa internodia crurum,
Longa manet cervix, caput est a corpore longe.
His Thighs, and Neck both long are,
His Head is from his body farre.

The Cormorants contrary to all other Birds have their feete un­der their tayle, so that when they stand on the ground they beare their breasts strait upright as men doe, as the Author of the Booke of naturall matters writeth, Pliny calleth Phoca Phooke, and the Sea-calfe. Albertus also calleth it the Sea Wolfe, and otherwhiles the Sea Dog, the Germanes call Ein meer Kalb, and the English call it a Seale. It doth Bay like a Calfe, his tongue is cloven into two parts, his teeth are like Sawes, and his hinder feete like the tayles of Fishes: it hath a small tayle which is coverd with skinne and haire. It hath feete like a Whelpe, and it is as hairy as a Goate, and it hath a hayrie skin, full of black and white spots, as Isodorus witnesseth. Isidorus calleth the Sea Calfe Bo [...]pin, from the greatnesse of his eyes, because they are like Oxe eyes. Albertus writeth that he hath shining eyes. Ari­stotle saith that he hath no eares but hollow holes to heare withall. Pliny saith that it doth give suck to her young ones. It is hard to be kill'd unlesse it be strooke on the temples of the Head. For all the body of it is fleshy, as Pliny and Aristotle doe write. They breed on the Land, and engender like Dogges. It roareth aloud when it slee­peth, and it sleepeth alwayes on the Land. But the Sea which we come into after we have passed these Straites. Magellan called the Pacifick Sea, because hee had there for the most part a faire calme winde, The Paciffick Sea. or else in regard of the vast spaciousnesse of the Sea, hee was not troubled with any whirle windes, now Mariners doe commonly call it Mar del Zur, or the Southerne Sea. This Sea albeit it were un­knowne to the ancients yet it had a name, for Pliny and Orosius call it the Orientall or Easterne Sea. Ptolemy falsely calls it the great [Page 929] Bay, when he should have call'd it rather the great Sea. For it is the greatest Sea in the World. Paulus Wenetus describeth it by the name of the Sea [...]in, and Haithomus Armenus, whom Ortelius otherwheres calleth, Antonius Curchinus calleth it the Sea Cathai. And though an­cient Writers doe name it, yet it was not well knowne or discoverd, before Ferdinand Magellan sayled thorow it. Vascus Nunnius in the yeere 1513. had a view of it from the Coast of Peruvia. But Magillan in the yeere of Christ 1520. having passed the Straites which we described before, archieved an Herculean enterprize in discovering this Sea, which whether any Ship had sayld on before, it is uncertaine. Those that have described the new World, doe say that this Sea is deepest about the unfortunate Ilands, which are now knowne by the name of Tuberones and St. Peters Ilands, and that it hath Pearles on the Coast of Peruvia: and that there are in it 7440. Ilands, so that some doe not undeservedly call the Westerne part of it the Archipelagus, because this is full of Ilands like the Aegean Sea, which containe the Ciclades, the Sporades, and many other scattering Ilands, and it is commonly call'd the Italian Archipelagus. Francis Vlloa and Antonius Pigiafelta doe relate that there groweth in the Sea a certaine kinde of Hearbe which is 14. or 1 [...]. Cabits high, and that it groweth about the Sea 4. or 5. Cubits high, so that it seemeth not to grow in the Sea but in a greene Meddow. I with Ortelius doe suppose this to be that which Pliny and Antigonus doe mention out of Megasthenes, namely, that all the Easterne Ocean, or Indian Sea is coverd with Woods. And that place in Aristotle is agreeable hereunto, who writeth that the Phoe­nicians who inhabited Gadyra, when they had sayled beyond Hercules Pillars, arrived at certaine Countries which were full of weedes and Reedes. Polibius writeth that the Sea which washeth Portugall hath Oakes in it. Adde to this that which Theophrastus hath 4. Histor. Plantar. Cap. 7.8, 9. and that which Aelianus hath 13. Animal. cap. 3. and Arrianus concerning the Indies: also Strabo 16. and Plin. 11. cap. 103. Their maners. and the same 6. cap. 22. & 13. cap. 25. Plutarch in his naturall Questions, and concerning the face of the Moone. But of these things enough. The Southerne people are of a lowe stature, but the Northerne peo­ple are of a great large stature, so that they are commonly 11. or 13. foote high, they are of a white colour as our Northerne people: but have such loude horrible voices, so that it is more like the lowing of an Oxe, or the braying of an Elephant, than a humane sound. And they are so agill and nimble that they will out-runne and over­take Deere, so that they are hardly wounded with a Musket shot, unlesse they goe in troopes together, or at unawares. And this is an Argument of their strength, the one of them will take up an Hog­shead of Wine and bring it a Ship-boord, and 3. or foure will hale a Ship from the shoare, which 30. of our men can hardly doe. The cause of their whitenesse and largenesse of stature is attributed to the coldnesse and humidity or moistnesse of the Country, because the Country being alwaies loaden with Snow, maketh it continuall Winter. It is a very barbarous and cruell Nation, and hath no know­ledge of humanity, but are onely ledde by the instinct of nature like [Page 930] beasts to any object that is before them. But the Southerne people are thought to be more inhumane, who living under the An [...]arrick Circle are voide of all humanity. When they would shew a stranger some token of friendship or goodwill, which they doe very seldome, among their Songs and Dances, they cast dust upon their Heads, or if they see others doe it they esteeme it as a rare complement of friendship. When they goe to Warre they chuse a Captaine, unto whom they are all obedient, the most of them are so cunning and skilfull in their Bowes, that they will hit whatsoever they ayme at, and when an Arrow sticketh in a Planck of a Ship, it can hardly be pulled forth againe. They have great Bowes, and they make their Bowstrings of wilde beasts guts, and as bigge as ones Thumb: they are armed also with great woodden swords; and they use the sling, with which they will hit any thing they ayme at within their reach. And thus they defend their liberty though to no purpose, for no man will take the paines to goe unto those cold Countries, and there to fight with these bloody Giants for no reward. The Inhabitants doe clothe themselves with the skins of wilde beasts and Sea-wolves, which they hunt every day. There are also Estriches, with whose feathers they adorne and deck themselves, and they make holes tho­row their faces, in which they put a greene kinde of Marble, they get their food and cloathing by hunting. And they desire to take Sea-wolves not so much for their flesh as for their skinnes, for they have found by often experience that their flesh is hard and unsavory. There are also great store of Whales, with the bones thereof they build them Cottages. In the first entrance into the Magellan Sea, there is a new Castle which Philip the second King of Spaine comman­ded to be built there for the defence of these [...]traites in the yeere 1582. after that Francis D [...]ake an English Knight, having passed these Straites, came into the Paciffick Sea, and sayled even to Quivira, to finde a passage by the Northerne Straites into England. But the cold was so intolerable, that when he came to 62. degrees of Altitude, in the yeere 1581. on the No [...]es of June he turn'd his course toward the Aequinoctiall, and having spoiled Iava, his Ship call'd the Victory, having sayled by Asia and all the Coast of Affrick, returned againe in­to England. After him Thomas Candish did deserve the same praise, who kept the same course, and with wonderfull speed and celerity sayled round about the whole world. And so much shall suffice con­cerning the Straites of Magellane, and the fourth part of the world, America. The discovery whereof all Writers of our age doe worthily attribute to Christopher Columbus. For he first found it out, and made it knowne to the Christian World, and did communicate the use thereof, in the yeere 1492. He that desires a larger explication of these matters, let him have recourse to Laevinus Apollonius, Peter Mar­tyr of Mediola [...]um, Maximilianus Transilvanus, who have written there­of in Latine; also the Jesuites Epistles, and Maffeius concerning the Indies, and others.

FINIS.
NEW ENGLAND The most remarqueable parts thus [...] by the high and mighty Prince [...] nowe King of great Britaine

HONY SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE

THE PORTRAICTUER OF CAPTAYNE IOHN SMITH ADMIR [...] [...] NEW ENGLAND.
These are the Lines that shew thy Face; but those
That shew thy Grace and Glory, brighter bee:
Thy Faire-Discoueries and Fowle-Overthrowes
Of Salvages, much Civilliz'd by thee
Best shew thy Spirit; and to it Glory Wyn;
So, thou art Brasse without, but Golde within.
If so, in Brasse (too soft smiths Acts to beare)
I fix thy Fame, to make Brasse steele out weare.
Thine as thou art Virtues, John Dauies Heref:

He that desyres to know more of the Estate of new England let him read a new Book of the prospecte of new England & ther he shall haue Satisfaction

A TABLE OF THE FOVRE GENERALL PARTS OF THE VVorld, Europe, Affricke, Asia, and America: and also of the North-Pole, Iseland, and the Iles of BRITTAINE.

Countries. A
  • ADea Ma­gaduzzum Fol. 16
  • Aeolia 18
  • Aethiopia neere E­gypt, 12
  • Aethiopia the inner­most, 12
  • Affricke 12
  • Affricke properly so call [...]d, 12
  • Ag [...]dez, 12
  • A [...]ana, 12
  • Allania 38
  • Albion, 38
  • Amara 12
  • America 22
  • America Northerne, 22
  • America South, 22
  • Angola 12
  • Angote 12
  • Anterr [...]t 12
  • Anzichi 12
  • Apulchen 22
  • Articke Pole, 28
  • Asgara 12
  • Asia 18
  • Asia the Lesse, 18
  • Bamba 12
  • Barbary 12
  • Barea 12
  • Barnagnes 12
  • Borra 12
  • Benin 12
  • Bidulgerid 12
  • Biro 12
  • Bornum 12
  • Brasil 12
  • Bugamedrum 12
  • Bugia 12
  • Butua 12
  • Cafria 12
  • Cambria 12
  • Cano 12
  • Caria 18
  • Caseva 12
  • Castella aurea 22
  • Cayrenaica 12
  • Cephala 12
  • Chile 22
  • Constantina 12
  • Damali 12
  • Damar 12
  • Dara 12
  • Dauma 12
  • Del 12
  • Dobas 12
  • Ducala 12
  • Egypt the higher, 12
  • Egypt the Lower, 12
  • Elchausum 12
  • Elhabata 12
  • England 38
  • Errifa 12
  • Estotiland 22
  • Europe 8
  • Ezzaba 12
  • Fatiagar 12
  • Fessan 12
  • Fesse 12
  • Florida 22
  • Freezland 28
  • Gago 12
  • Galata 12
  • Garetum 12
  • Giolosa 12
  • Goago 12
  • Gora 12
  • Goyami 12
  • Guangara 12
  • Guber 12
  • Gueguorre 12
  • Guinea 12
  • Guzala 12
  • Hea 12
  • Hosiora 12
  • India 22
  • Jonia 18
  • Ireland 33
  • Jucatan 22
  • Land of Labour, 22
  • Libya 12
  • Libya the Innermost, 12
  • Loangi 12
  • Loegria 38
  • Lycaonia 18
  • Lydia 18
  • Manaemuci 12
  • Manamotapa 12
  • Manicong 12
  • Marmarica 12
  • Mauritania 12
  • Mauritania Caesari­eusis, 12
  • Medra 12
  • Meligens 12
  • Melinara 12
  • Melli 12
  • Morocc [...] 12
  • Mombazza 12
  • Mozambique 12
  • Natolia 18
  • New France 22
  • Nicaragua 22
  • North-Pole 28
  • Norumberg 22
  • Nova Hispania 22
  • Nova Zembla 28
  • Nubia 12
  • Numidia 12
  • Pango 12
  • Paphlagenia 18
  • Pemba 12
  • Pontapolis 12
  • Peru 22
  • Plopiana 22
  • Quiloa 12
  • Quivira 12
  • Scotland 38
  • Seb 12
  • Semia 18
  • Songo 12
  • Sunde 12
  • Susa 12
  • Tedletes 12
  • Tegelmessa 12
  • Temesna 12
  • Temiamo 12
  • Tesset 12
  • Thule 33
  • Tigraim 12
  • Tigremaam 12
  • Tingitana 12
  • Tombutum 12
  • Torra 12
  • Tremiseu 12
  • Tripolis Territ. 12
  • Tunis 12
  • Xoa 12
  • Zanfara 12
  • Zanguibara 12
  • Zegzeg 12
ISLANDS. B
  • BAlearets, Fol. 11
  • Bonavista 17
  • Borneo 21
  • Brittaine 38
  • [Page]Canarie Islands, 17
  • Celebes 21
  • Corsu 11
  • Corsica 11
  • Creete 11
  • England 38
  • Eust 42
  • Faire Isle 42
  • Fortunate Ilands, 17
  • Fracta Lamea 17
  • Freezland 28 30
  • Gilola 21
  • Gomera 17
  • Grand Canarea 17
  • Greeneland or Groan­land, 28
  • Hebrides 42
  • Hyrrha 42
  • Japan 21
  • Javae [...]ae. 21
  • Ila 42
  • Iland of Salt, 17
  • Insula del Fuego 17
  • Jonar 42
  • Ireland 38
  • L [...]wes 42
  • Madera 17
  • Maggio or May, 17
  • Magna Sors 17
  • Mainland 41
  • Ma [...]orica 11
  • Malta 11
  • Man 42
  • Mindana 21
  • Minorica 21
  • Moluccoes 21
  • Mula 42
  • Nova Guinea 21
  • Nova Zembla 30
  • Orkeney 41
  • Palma Ferro 17
  • Palohan 21
  • Pomonia 41
  • Portus Sanctus 17
  • Princes Island 17
  • Racline 42
  • S. Anthonies 17
  • S James 17
  • S. Laurence 17
  • S. Lucia 17
  • S. Nicholas 17
  • S Thomas Island, 17
  • S Vincent 17
  • Sardinia 11
  • Scotland 38
  • Sicili [...] 11
  • Skie 42
  • Taprabana 21
  • Teneriffa 17
  • Westerne Islands, 42
  • Wight 42
  • Zeland 42
  • Zetlan 21
Promontories.
  • Caput lonae Spei or the Cape of good hope. 12
Cities.
  • Babylon 21
  • Cusco 25
  • Jerusalem 21
  • Mexico 26
  • Ninivie 21
  • Quito 26
Rivers.
  • Cambra 12
  • Cuamar 12
  • Euphrates 18
  • Ga [...]ges 18
  • Indus 18
  • Iordane 18
  • Niger 18
  • Nilus 12
  • Senoga 12
  • Tigris 18
  • Zaire 12
Lakes.
  • Caspian Sea, 18
  • Z [...]mbre 12
Mountaines.
  • Atlas Fol. 12.
  • Cantaberes 12
  • Heila or Heikfort, 33
  • Helga 33
  • Mountaine of the Crosse, 33
  • Mountaines of the Moone 12
  • Sierra Liona, or the Mount of Lions, 12
  • Taurus 18
Strange Beasts.
  • Cascuij 25
Strange Fowles.
  • Barnacles.
  • Puffins.
Strange Fishes.
  • Pollacks.
Strange Fruits.
  • Cassader 24
  • Guanavanae 25
  • Guiana 24
  • Haia 24
  • Hovi 25
  • Mamei 25
  • Mayz 24
  • Finea 25
  • Plantane 25
  • Potatoes 24
Observable Matters.
  • The Temple of Diana 21
  • The Walls of Babylon, 21

A PARTICVLAR TABLE OF IRELAND.

Countries. A
  • ANtrimme, Fo. 48
  • Arde 58
  • Armack 51
  • A [...]thule 58
  • Cav [...]n 51
  • Caterlough 58
  • Clare 48, 51
  • Colrane 51
  • Connaugh 48, 53
  • Corck 63
  • Cosmay 48
  • County of the Holy Crosse 63
  • Delvin 48
  • Desmond 48, 63
  • Donergall 51
  • Downe 48
  • Dublin 58, 60
  • Enaugh 58
  • Fermanagh 51
  • Fernes 58
  • Fingal 48, 60
  • Four 48
  • Fuse 58
  • Galway 51
  • Glandeboy 58
  • Ireland 43
  • Kerie 48, 63
  • Kildare 58, 60
  • Kilkenney 58
  • Kings-shire 58
  • Lagenia 48, 53
  • Lecale 48, 58
  • Leinster 58
  • Leis 48
  • Letrimme 51
  • Lim [...]ick 63
  • Longford 58
  • Louth 48
  • Mago 51
  • Maio 53
  • Meth 48, 51
  • [Page]Momonia 52▪ 53
  • Monakon 51
  • Morne 58
  • Munster 63
  • Newry 58
  • Offal 48
  • Ormund 48
  • Os [...]r 48
  • Queens-shire 58
  • Roscomen 51
  • Sl [...]ni 48
  • Slego 51, 53
  • Tiroen 51
  • Tomond 48
  • Trecomen 48
  • Tripperan 63
  • Trippitate 48
  • Vdrone 63
  • Vlster 48
  • Vriel 58
  • Waterford 63
  • We [...]shford 58
  • Wicklo 58
Ilands.
  • Arran 51
  • Inis Bovind 56
Peninsulae's.
  • Ard 50
  • Lecale Fol. 50
Promontories.
  • Biar-head 64
  • Calebegh 64
  • Hieron 60
  • S. Iohns Foreland 50
  • The Ground 60
  • Wiclo or Winchiligello 50
Havens and Bayes.
  • Baltimore 64
  • Beheravim 64
  • Galloway 54
  • Kilmore 50
  • Knocfergus 50
  • Koldagh 50
  • Nagnutae 53
  • Smerwick 64
Cities.
  • Armack 58
  • Corke 46
  • Dublin 46
  • Galloway, or Gallive, 48
  • Korckcach 67
  • Luglyn or Leighlin, 63
  • Limbrick 46, 66
  • Rosse 61
  • Waterford 46
Townes.
  • Aboy 50
  • Alon 54
  • Anner 54
  • Arctlo 54
  • Arde 48
  • Bala mac Andan, 61
  • Cassel 66
  • Clare 53
  • Delvin 48
  • Downe 48
  • Droghead 48, 56
  • Duleck 50
  • Four 49
  • Kelles 52
  • Kilkenny 61
  • Leiglyn 64
  • Molingar 48, 56
  • Navan 48
  • Porchlargy 66
  • Rheban 66
  • Scrin 51
  • Sligo 53
  • Thomas Towne 61
  • Trimme 52
Vniversitie.
  • Dublin 58, 60
Castles & Abbeys.
  • Arcklo C. 50
  • Killaire C. 52
  • Black Abbey 50
Rivers.
  • Avenmo 67
  • Banne 43
  • Banny 48
  • Birgus 61
  • Boand 43
  • Boyne 53
  • Furne 43
  • Iernus 64
  • Libin 53
  • Liffie 45
  • Lin 43
  • Lough Foile 48
  • Moad 43
  • Modarne 43, 61
  • Neoru 58
  • Ovoca 61
  • Samair [...] 43
  • Shevin 43, 48
  • Showre 66
  • Slane 61
  • Slichei 43
  • Sairus 61
  • Vinderius 48
Lakes.
  • Eaugh 50
  • E [...]n [...] 46, 54
Woods.
  • Dyffrim 50
  • Kilu [...]ra 50
  • Kilwarney 50
Mountaines.
  • Bliew Blemy 61
Observable Mat­ters.
  • A wonderfull Lake in Ireland 46
  • A Disease called Ly­canthropie 60
  • Aurifi [...]ij are certaine Birds which have one foot a [...]med with talents, and the o­ther smooth with a plaine webbe 44
  • In Downe a Towne in Ireland S. Patricke was buried 48
  • No Serpents nor vene­mous creature [...] live here, nor in Creete. 44

A TABLE OF SCOTLAND.

Countries. A
  • ABr [...] 77, 80
  • A [...]ma 80
  • Albania 88
  • Amandale 73
  • Angusia 78
  • Argile 77
  • Argathel 77
  • Atholia 78
  • Badenack 80
  • Baronia 76
  • Boina 80
  • Braid Albin 77
  • Buguhan 80
  • Caledonia 68
  • Cantyre 77
  • Caricla 74
  • Cathanes 81
  • Clacman 78
  • Clidesdale 73
  • Cnapdale 77
  • Cocla 74
  • Colrosse 78
  • D [...]um Albin 77
  • Eskedde 73
  • Eusedale 73
  • Fife 78
  • Gour 78
  • Kinrosse 78
  • Landeria 73
  • Lauria 77
  • Lennox 76
  • Liderdale 73
  • March 73
  • Marria 80
  • Mernia 78
  • Moravia 80
  • Navornia 80
  • Nillerdale 73
  • Perth 78
  • Renfroan 76
  • Rin [...] 74
  • Rosse 80
  • Stathiern [...] 77
  • Sterling 76
  • Twedia 73
Islands.
  • Hebrides, or Westerne Iles, 82
  • Orades or Orkney, 82
  • Zeland Ilands 82
Promontories.
  • Betubium, or Dunis Bay, or Duncans Bay, 81
  • Navernia 81
  • Novantum 74
  • Vervedrum, or Hoya, 81
Havens and Bayes.
  • Forth 73
  • Gerigontus 74
  • Gerloch 74
  • Glotta 74
  • Letha 70
  • Longus 74
Cities.
  • Edenburgh 68
  • Glasgow 74
  • Lanarick 74
Townes.
  • Aberdon 72, 80
  • Abreneth 78
  • Ayr 74
  • Berwick 73
  • Calidon 78
  • Caralia 74
  • Coldingham 73
  • Cuper 78
  • Dalneth 74
  • Dunbar 74
  • Dunbrittan 74
  • Elgina 80
  • Hadington 74
  • Kello 73
  • Lemmuch 74
  • Leth 74
  • Nessus 80
  • S. Andrew 72
Vniversities.
  • Edenburgh 68
  • S. Andrewes 72
Castles.
  • Dunbrittan 77
  • Dunotrum 80
Rivers.
  • Aire 74
  • Almone 74
  • Annan 73, 74
  • Aven 76
  • Carrou 76
  • Carth 76
  • Cl [...]de 74
  • Coyil 74
  • Cray 74
  • Cunningam 76
  • Dee 70, 74
  • Duglasse 76
  • Dun 74
  • Eske 73
  • Eve 73
  • Fin 77
  • Grenan 74
  • Ierna 77
  • Kenn 74
  • Leth 74
  • Levin 77
  • Lide 73
  • Lowys 74
  • Lox 80
  • Navernus 80
  • Nessus 80
  • N [...]th 73
  • Solwaya 68
  • Spey 80
  • Stinsian 74
  • Taus 77, 78
  • Tine 74
  • Tweede 68
  • Vrus 74
  • Vrwyn 74
Lakes.
  • Abria 80
  • Avus 77
  • Finis 77
  • Iernus 77
  • Labrus 80
  • Lomund 70, 74
  • Myr [...]on 74
  • Nessus 80
  • Roan 74
Mountaines.
  • Cheviotae 73
  • Grampius, or Graintz­bai [...]e 70
  • Ocellum Moun. 78
Observable Mat­ters.
  • The Gospell first prea­ched in Scotland, Fol. 70
  • The deafe Stone, 76
  • A strange Lake in Scotland, 76

A TABLE OF ENGLAND AND WALES.

Countries. B
  • Barke-shire, Fol. 110
  • Bedford-shire, 110
  • Bishopricke of Dur­ham, 88
  • Breckn [...]ck-shire, 99
  • Buckinghamshire 110
  • Caernarvan [...]sh. 90, 95
  • Cambridge-shire, 110
  • Cheshire 92
  • Cornwa [...]l 99
  • Cumberland 88
  • Dar [...]y-shire, 105
  • Denb [...]gh-shire 92
  • Devonshire 99
  • Dorsetshire 99
  • Essex 110
  • Flintshire 92, 99
  • Glamorganshire, 99
  • Glocester-shire 99
  • Hampshire 110
  • Hareford-shire 110
  • Hereford-shire, 99
  • Huntingdon 110
  • Kent 110
  • Lancashire 92
  • Leicester-shire, 105
  • Lincoln-shire 105
  • Mer [...]on [...]th shire, 95
  • Middlesex 110
  • Monmouth-shire 99
  • Montgomery-shire, 92
  • Northampton-sh. 110
  • Norfolke 105
  • Northumberland, 88
  • Nottinghamshire 105
  • Oxford-shire 11 [...]
  • Pembrock-shire, 99
  • Rutland-shire, 105
  • Shrop-shire 92
  • Somme [...]set shire, 99
  • Stafford shire, 105
  • Suffolke 110
  • Su [...]rey 110
  • Sussex 110
  • Warwick-shire, 110
  • Westmorland, 92
  • Wilshire 99
  • Yorkeshire, 105
Islands.
  • Anglesey 116
  • Garnsey 116
  • Gersey 116
  • Wight 116
Promontories.
  • Cape of Cornwall, 83
  • Holy head 118
  • Promontorie of Kent, 83
Havens and Bayes.
  • Dover 84
  • Falmouth 84, 99
  • Milford Haven, 96
  • Muntsbay 84
  • Southampton 84
  • Tor [...]y 84
  • Traith-Bocum 96
  • Traith-Maur 96
Cities.
  • Bathe 84
  • Bristoll 84, 100
  • Cacr [...]liffe 102
  • Canterbury 84, 115
  • Carlile 90
  • Durham 91
  • Excester 99
  • Glocester 102
  • Hereford 103
  • Landaffe 202
  • Leicester 108
  • Lincolne. 105
  • London 84, 114
  • Manchester 94
  • New Castle 88
  • Norwich 109
  • Oxford 84, 112
  • Sandwich 84
  • Shrewsbury 84
  • Southampton 114
  • West-Chester 94
  • Westminster 114
  • Winchester 114
  • Yorke 84
Townes.
  • A [...]rgraw 116
  • Abergenny 102
  • Abingdon 114
  • Amersham 113
  • Ancaster 106
  • Andover 114
  • Angre 113
  • Apelby 92
  • Arundell 115
  • Arwenack 99
  • Ashelwelthorpe 109
  • Ashwell 113
  • Attleburgh 109
  • Bablac 112
  • Bakewell 106
  • Balacuri 98
  • Banburie 112
  • Bangor 95
  • Barkley 102
  • Barton 113
  • Bathe 100
  • Bealt 103
  • Beddington 114
  • Bedford 113
  • Bemflot 113
  • Beumarish 116
  • Bewdley 96
  • Binchester 91
  • Birtport 109
  • Bisham 114
  • Bishops Stratford 113
  • Bletso 113
  • Blith 108
  • Blueth 103
  • Bodman 99
  • Borrough of South­warke 114
  • Boston 106
  • Bosworth 108
  • Brackley 110
  • Brading 119
  • Brecnock 103
  • Bretenham 112
  • Bridgnorth 96
  • Buckingham 113
  • Bulnesse 92
  • Burcester 112
  • Burford 112
  • Burton 106
  • Burtport 100
  • Burwell 112
  • Caerleon 102
  • Caermarden 103
  • Calne 100
  • Cambridge 112
  • Camden 102
  • Carram 90
  • Castlement 102
  • Champernons 100
  • Chensford 113
  • Chepstow 102
  • Chester upon the street 91
  • Chichester 115
  • Chipp [...]nham 100
  • Christ Church 114
  • Cirencester, or Cice­ster 102
  • Colbroke 113
  • Colchester 113
  • Collerford 89, 90
  • Congleton 95
  • Coventry 110
  • Cowbridge 102
  • Credendon 113
  • Crowland 100
  • Croydon 114
  • Cunnington 110
  • Dancaster 105
  • Darbie 106
  • Dartmouth 100
  • Daventry 110
  • Deereham 109
  • Delenham 112
  • Denbigh 95
  • Deohirst 102
  • Darlington 91
  • Dis or Disco 109
  • Dorchester 100, 112
  • Dover 115
  • Draiton 96, 114
  • Drayton Basset 106
  • Duglasse 98
  • Dunmow 113
  • Dunstable 113
  • Earles Cone 113
  • Eaton 113
  • Effingham 114
  • Egleston 91
  • Ely 112
  • Ensham 112
  • [Page]Exminster 100
  • Farendon 114
  • Finbo row 95
  • Foroy 99
  • God [...]lming 114
  • Gods-Hill 119
  • Gra [...]ton 110
  • Grampound 99
  • Grantham 100
  • G [...]avesend 115
  • Hadl [...]y 112
  • Halifax 105
  • Harbury 1 [...]0
  • Hariford-West 1 [...]3
  • Har [...]h 96
  • Haril [...]pole 9 [...]
  • Ha [...] 10 [...]
  • Hell [...]s 99
  • Her [...]ord 113
  • Hide 115
  • H [...]gham 11 [...]
  • Hi [...] Wick [...]m 113
  • Hi [...]ckly 10 [...]
  • Hungerford 114
  • Huntingdon 110
  • Juborow 109
  • Ipsw [...]ch 112
  • Ithancester 113
  • Ixming 112
  • Ke [...]dale 92
  • Ke [...]wick 90
  • Kedwilly 103
  • Kings Cleare 114
  • Kingston 105, 114
  • King [...]. upon Hul, 105
  • Lancaster 94
  • Lanuethlin 96
  • Leamington 110
  • Le [...]bury 104
  • Leigh 113
  • Leinster 104
  • Leske [...]d 99
  • Lestuthiel 99
  • Leuston 99
  • Leyton 113
  • Lichfield 106
  • Lidston, or Lidford, 100
  • Lime 100
  • Loghor 102
  • Longburrow 108
  • Long-Ichingdon 110
  • Ludlow 96
  • Luton 13
  • Lu [...]terworth 108
  • L [...]re 109
  • Maidenhead 114
  • Maldon 113
  • Malsmebury 100
  • Mancester 110
  • Mansfield 108
  • Marleburrow 100
  • Marlow 113
  • Me [...]on 114
  • Minster Lovell 112
  • Modberry 100
  • Monmou [...]h 102
  • Montgomery 96
  • Neuth 102
  • Newarke 108
  • Newberry 114
  • Newburg 116
  • New [...]ort 102, 113, 119
  • New [...]on 119
  • Northampton 110
  • North [...]lmeham 109
  • Not [...]ingham 108
  • Oc [...]ley 114
  • Odiam 114
  • Odill 113
  • Okeham 108
  • Oreford 112
  • Ormeskirke 94
  • Oulney 113
  • Oundale 110
  • Padstow 99
  • Pannell 113
  • Patrington 105
  • Penbroke 103
  • Perith 90
  • Peryn 99
  • Peterborow 110
  • Plessey 113
  • Plimmouth 99
  • Plimpton 100
  • Pontfreit 105
  • Poole 100
  • Portsmouth 114
  • Pyle 98
  • Quarre 119
  • Radcliffe 114
  • Ralegh 119
  • Reading 114
  • Rech 112
  • Ringwood 114
  • Rochford 113
  • Roiston 112, 113
  • Rosse 104
  • Rumford 113
  • Rumney 115
  • Rumsey 114
  • Russia 98
  • Ru [...]lan 95
  • Ruthun 95
  • Saffro [...] VValden 112
  • S. A [...]banes 113
  • S Asa [...]h 95
  • S. Columbs 99
  • S Davids 103
  • S. Diacre 106
  • S. Edmondsbury 112
  • S. Ives 110
  • S. Needes 110
  • S. Peters 120
  • Salsbu [...]y 100
  • Sa [...]dwich 115
  • Saltash 99
  • Scroby 108
  • Shelton 109
  • Shirbu [...]ne 100▪ 1 [...]5
  • Silcester 114
  • Skulton 109
  • Spal [...]g 1 [...]6
  • Stafford 106
  • Stan [...]ord 106
  • Stant [...]orpe 91
  • Sta [...]nes 114
  • Stone 10 [...]
  • Sto [...]y Stratford 11 [...]
  • Stow 99
  • Stratfo [...]d upon Avo [...], 110
  • Stratton 99
  • Sturminster 100
  • Sudbury 112
  • Sut [...]w [...]ll 108
  • Swaff-ham 109
  • Sweins [...]y 102
  • Tame 112
  • Tamerton 99
  • Tamerworth 99
  • Tameworth 106
  • Tenby 103
  • Tetbury 102
  • Tetnal 106
  • Thetford 109
  • Torcester 100
  • Treketh 103
  • Trubridge 100
  • Truscu 99
  • Tukesbury 102
  • Verulame 113
  • Vppingham 108
  • Vicester 106
  • Vxbridge 114
  • Wallingford 114
  • Wandlesworth 114
  • Wantage 114
  • Warham 100
  • VVarwicke 102
  • VVa [...]lingstreet 113
  • VVa [...]li [...]g [...]on 112
  • VVanbu [...]ne 109
  • VVebley 104
  • VVeden 110
  • VVe [...]sburrow 106
  • VVelledone 110
  • VV [...]lls 100
  • VV [...]k [...]nton 90
  • VVe [...]herby 105
  • VVeymouth 100
  • VVhitney 112
  • VVhorwell 114
  • VVick [...]m 13
  • VVi [...]ay 114
  • VVil [...]on 100
  • VVimbledon 114
  • VVi [...]urne 1 [...]0
  • VVi [...]els [...]ombe 102
  • VVind [...]am 109
  • VVi [...]s [...]re 114
  • VV [...]l [...]rhampton 106
  • VVoo [...]stocke 112
  • VVorkensop 108
  • VVor [...]worth 106
  • VVroxeter 96
  • Yarmouth 109, 119
Vniversities.
  • Oxford 112
  • Cambridge 112
Rivers.
  • Adderburne 100
  • Alan 99
  • Alen 95, 100, 110
  • Alne 89, 110
  • Arrow 110
  • Arun 115
  • Avon 100, 110 102
  • Ax 100
  • Ayr 1 [...]5
  • B [...]fice 113
  • Bl [...]e 89, 106
  • Bre [...]on 112
  • Brui 100
  • Calder 105
  • Cam 112
  • Camel 99
  • Carr 100
  • Chelmer 113
  • Cherwell 112
  • Charnet 106
  • [Page]Clun 96
  • Cokar 90, 105
  • Colne 112
  • Columb 100▪ 113, 114
  • Conway 95
  • Coquet 89
  • Corne 96
  • Creden 100
  • Dan 106
  • Dane 95
  • Darent 115
  • Deben 112
  • Dee 83, 95
  • Dert 100
  • Deva 95
  • Derwent 88, 90, 105, 106
  • Don 105
  • Dor 104
  • Dove 106
  • Dow 105
  • Du [...]losse 94
  • Eden 90
  • Eeden 90
  • Eimot 92
  • Elen 90
  • Ell [...]n 100
  • Elny 95
  • Erome 100
  • Evenlode 112
  • Ewe 100
  • Fosse 105
  • Foulenesse 105
  • [...]owy 99
  • Frow 100
  • Frome 100
  • Froshwell 113
  • Gaewnlesse 91
  • Gerne 109, 112
  • Giping 112
  • Go [...]y 103
  • Guash 108
  • Haile 99
  • Hamble 114
  • Hanse 106
  • Hull 105
  • Humber 84
  • Idle 106, 108
  • Idwell 94
  • Irton 90
  • Isca 100
  • Isis 100, 102, 112
  • Ituna 92
  • Ivell 100
  • Kennet 100, 114
  • Lack 94
  • Lambor 114
  • Lea 113, 114
  • Leam 100
  • Ley 113, 114
  • Lid 100
  • Lim 100
  • Lin 108
  • Liner 99
  • Loghor 102
  • Lone 92, 94
  • Loo 99
  • Lud 106
  • Lug 104
  • Medway 115
  • Mersey 92
  • Mimer 113
  • Mole 114
  • Munow 104
  • Nid 105
  • Nide 102
  • Ock 100, 114
  • Olen 90
  • Ore 112
  • Ottery 100
  • Ouse 84, 102, 105, 109, 112
  • Pedred 100
  • Penke 106
  • Piddle 100
  • Plim 100
  • Ran 92
  • Recal 105
  • Rhie 105
  • Ribell 94
  • Rumney 102
  • Severne 83, 102
  • Snite 108
  • Soar 108
  • Somer 100
  • Sous 106
  • Stort 113
  • Stour 112
  • Sturn 100
  • Taffe 102, 103
  • Tam 106
  • Tamar 99
  • Taw 100
  • Tayn 106
  • Teave 100
  • Tees 91
  • Tefidian [...] 96
  • Teigne 100
  • Terne 96
  • Test 14
  • Teyle 105
  • Thame 102, 112, 113 115
  • Thames 84
  • Thet 109
  • Thon 100
  • Till 89
  • Tine 88
  • Totnes 100
  • Towridge 100
  • Towy 103
  • Trent 84, 100, 106, 108
  • Vaga 104
  • Vale 99
  • Vendrath Vehan 103
  • Vske 103
  • Wandale 114
  • VVanspethel 89
  • VVash 108
  • VVaveney 109
  • VVeare 91
  • VVelland 106, 110
  • VVelwe 100
  • VVents 109
  • VVever 95
  • VVey 100, 114
  • VVherfe 105
  • VVilleybourne 100
  • VVindrush 112
  • VVisk 105
  • VVitham 106
  • VVreck 108
  • VVye 103
  • VVyre 94
  • Yere 109, 112
Lakes.
  • Merton 94
  • VVinander Mere 92
Mountaines.
  • Derwentfels 90
  • Ingleburrowhill 94
  • Peake 106
  • Pendle-hill 94
  • Penigent 94
  • Sceafell 98
Observable Mat­ters.
  • Sir Francis Drake borne at Plimouth, 99
  • King Richard the 3d. slaine at Bosworth, 108
  • The Vale of VVhite-horse 113

A TABLE OF NORVVEY, SWETHLAND, and DENMARKE.

Countries. A
  • AGgerhusia 121
  • Allantacia 125
  • Angermannia 125
  • Bahusia or Bay 121
  • Begerhusia 122
  • Biarmia 125
  • Botina-East 125
  • Botina North 125
  • Botina West 125
  • Corelia 125
  • Dalia 124
  • Denmarke 126, 132
  • Dithmarsh 144
  • Finland 125
  • Fionia 132, 147
  • Gestricia 125
  • Gotland 135
  • Halland 135
  • Handharet 140
  • Helsing 125
  • Holsatia 132
  • Ingria 125
  • Jutia 132, 137
  • Lapland 125
  • Li [...]fland 125
  • Meringia 129
  • Midelpad 125
  • Morsoc 140
  • Natagundia 125
  • Niricia 124
  • Norwey 121
  • Opland 124
  • Ostgothia 124
  • Reccalia 125
  • Savolosia 125
  • Scania 132
  • Scricfinia 125
  • Sleswick 132
  • Smalandia 124
  • Solies Dalia 124
  • Stormaria 144
  • Sudermannia 124
  • Swethland 121
  • Tonastia 125
  • Tuiscia 124
  • Thyland 140
  • Verendia 184
  • Wagna 144
  • Wendsyssil 140
  • Westgothia 124
  • Westmannia 124
  • Wichia 125
  • Wiria 125
  • VVotichonia 125
Ilands.
  • Abo 125
  • Ageroa 140, 150
  • Alant 125
  • Alsen 148
  • Amigria 134
  • Aroe 148
  • Arr 148
  • Birkholm 150
  • Bodum 140
  • Boko 150
  • Bornholm 135
  • Brando 150
  • Cifland 140
  • Dagon, or Dachlen, 125
  • Ebilo 150
  • Egholm 140
  • Endelo 150
  • Falstre 148
  • Fenno 150
  • Grysholm 140
  • Hannoe 135
  • Hansholm 140
  • Herisholm 140
  • Hellenis 150
  • Hiarnoe 140
  • Hielme 140
  • Hilgenes 140
  • Huena 134
  • Jegen 140
  • Jordo 150
  • Landoe 135
  • Langeland 148
  • Lawland 148
  • Moeneland 134
  • Ocland 129
  • Oland 140
  • Ostholm 140
  • Oxeholm 140
  • Ramso 150
  • Samsoe 140
  • Tosing 148
  • Towe 150
  • Tuen 140
  • Tussing 150
  • Tydsholm 140
  • Weem 134
  • VVithurgeum 125
  • Zeland 132
Peninsula's.
  • The Cimbrick Cher­sonesus, or Penin­sula, 132
Promontories.
  • The Promontorie of Hellen 140
Havens and Bayes.
  • The Bay of Helenore, 124
  • Bay Die Flensburger­wick 150
  • Botnick Bay 125
  • Finnick Bay 125
  • Assensian Bay 150
  • The Sound 134
Cities.
  • Arboga 124
  • Arosia 124
  • Assens 147
  • Berga or Bergen 122
  • Bowens 147
  • Copenhagen a Vni­versitie, 130
  • Cortemund 147
  • Foborch 147
  • Itzohoa 144
  • Londa or Londis 135
  • Middlefart or Mil­vart 147
  • Niburch 147
  • Nicopen 150
  • Nicoping 140
  • Ottensel 147
  • Segeberg 144
  • Staffanger 122
  • Stegoa 134
  • Stormaria 144
  • Stubecopen 150
  • Swynburch 147
Townes.
  • Alburg 140
  • Arhusen 140
  • Asloia 121
  • Congel 121
  • Coping 150
  • Die Holle 150
  • Ellebogen 135
  • Elleneur 134
  • Flensburg 142
  • Fridrichstad 122
  • Grammelgard 150
  • Habsay 125
  • Haderslebia 144
  • Hamburg 145
  • Hammaria 122
  • Heimingsted or Hen­ste 145
  • Helsingburg 150
  • Hexholme 125
  • Hussum 144
  • Kexholme 125
  • Kile 145
  • Koengeef 121
  • Konningsberg 122
  • Krempe 145
  • Landskrone 151
  • Lincop 124
  • Londen 151
  • Marib 148
  • Nasco 148
  • Nerva 125
  • Nidrosia 122
  • Nistadt 148
  • Norborch 150
  • Novogard 125
  • Odderwold or Odwad 121
  • Osternholm 150
  • Rensburg 145
  • Ripen 140
  • [Page]Roeschild 134
  • Roth 148
  • Rudkeping 148
  • Saltzburgh 122
  • Scara 124
  • Schon 122
  • Sleswick 142
  • Stocholm 1 [...]4
  • Strengenes 124
  • Sundorburg 150
  • Swineburg 150
  • Togrop 148
  • Tolgo 124
  • Tollingsted 145
  • Tystad or Tysset 140
  • Vexio 124
  • Vpsal 124
  • Wardhu [...]se 122
  • VVes [...]mberg 1 [...]5
  • VVexo 124
  • VViburg 140
  • VVisby 135
Rivers.
  • Egidora or Eyder 135
  • Eidera 145
  • Lovat or Ny 125
  • Stora 1 [...]5
Lakes.
  • Dithmars 145
  • Solion 124
Woods.
  • Alverderpenholi 145
  • Borcholt 145
  • Burgholt 145
  • Resenwalde 145
Mountaines.
  • Alberg 140
  • Skarringclint 140
Observations.
  • S. Laurences Clocke in Denmarke 135
  • Stockfish made in Norwey 122
  • Ʋraniburg, a Castle full of [...]stronomi­call Instruments sometime belong­ing to Tycho-Brahe 134

A TABLE OF BORVSSIA, OR PRVSSIA, LIVONIA, OR LIEFELAND, Russia, and Moscavia, Lithuania, Transylvania, or Siebenburg [...]n, and Taurica Chersonesus.

Countries. A
  • ALlantika 158
  • Barionia 152
  • Belz 172
  • Bideiz [...]ow 166
  • Bielskia 166
  • Black Russia 166
  • Borussia 152
  • The Briestian Palaeti­nate 170
  • Condora 166
  • Correllia 166
  • Culmegeria 152
  • Curland 158
  • Duina 166
  • Estland 158
  • Galinda 152
  • Halycz 172
  • Harland 158
  • Hockerland 158
  • Jaroslavia 166
  • Jeruen 158
  • Ingra 166
  • Kiovia 170
  • Lappia 166
  • Lemburg 172
  • Lettea 158
  • Liefeland 157
  • Lithuania 166
  • Lucomoria 166
  • Miceflow Pal. 170
  • Michlovia 152
  • The Minscentian Pa­latinate 170
  • Mosaiskia 166
  • Moscovie 162
  • Nadravia 152
  • Natangia 152
  • Novogrodia 164, 166
  • Novogrodian Palati­naic 170
  • Obdora 166
  • Odenpoa 158
  • Permia 166
  • Petzora 166
  • Plescovia 166
  • Pomesania 152
  • Prussia 153
  • Rescovia 166
  • Rhezan 164
  • Rostow 166
  • Russia 158
  • Sambia 152
  • Samogitia 166
  • Severia 164
  • Sibior 166
  • Siebenburgen 173
  • Slavonia 152
  • Smolensko 164
  • Spruceland 152
  • Sudavia 152
  • Susdali 166
  • Transylvania 173
  • The Trocensian Pala­tinate 170
  • Tweria 166
  • Vilenskian Palatinate 170
  • Vodzka 166
  • Volhinia 166, 170
  • Volodomiria 164
  • Ʋst [...]aga 166
  • VVarma 152
  • VViathka 166
  • Wicke 158
  • Wielki 166
  • Wirland 158
  • W [...]tebscium Palati­nate 170
  • Wolochda 166
  • VVoretinia 164
Ilands.
  • Alona 158
  • Dachden 158
  • Kien 158
  • Osel 158
  • VVormse or Worist, 158
  • VVrangen 158
Peninsula's.
  • The Taurick Cherso­nesus, or Peninsula, 178
Cities.
  • Ambotein 160
  • Angerburg 154
  • Azac 180
  • Bassenburg 160
  • Boytia 154
  • Bra [...]denbury 154
  • Briesti 170
  • Capha 180
  • Cestia 154
  • Christaderder 154
  • [Page]Colluga 164
  • Corsira 164
  • Crentzburg 154
  • Dalem 160
  • Di [...] wilde 164
  • Doblin 160
  • Dringford 154
  • Durbin 160
  • Fischusen 154
  • Fridland 154
  • Girania 154
  • Grubin 160
  • Hasenpot 160
  • Heiligenbeil 154
  • Hermanstat 174
  • Keningsberg 154
  • Kerzemenes 172
  • Kneyback 154
  • Kokenhusen 158
  • Labia 159
  • Lebenicht 154
  • Lechstet 154
  • Liccow 154
  • Lucko 172
  • Minsko 170
  • Mitaw 160
  • Moschwa 164
  • Norbeitia 154
  • Novogrod 164
  • Novogrodeck 170
  • Pilten 160
  • Pinsko 170
  • Poloteska 170
  • Ragnet 154
  • Renum 154
  • Revel 158
  • Rhezan 164
  • Riga 158
  • Salaw 154
  • Seleburg 160
  • Shippenbeil 154
  • Srunden 160
  • Tanas 180
  • Tapia 154
  • Tilso 154
  • Tulla 164
  • Valdonia 154
  • Vensdorfe 154
  • Vilenski 164
  • Vintburg 154
  • Volodomire 164
  • Wenden 158
  • Witebske 170
  • Wolmar 158
  • Wolodomiria 172
  • Zinten 154
Townes.
  • Abse [...]l 158
  • Allenstein 154
  • Althasis 154
  • Balachium 180
  • Bar 172
  • Barton 154
  • Berglaw 154
  • Bichow 170
  • Bobroisko 170
  • Borcholm 158
  • Boristow 170
  • Brastaw 172
  • Bretchen 154
  • Brezania 172
  • Brunsburg 154
  • Candaw 160
  • Canienies 172
  • Cercum 180
  • Cherso 180
  • Christburg 154
  • Cimmerium 181
  • Clausenburg 176
  • Copyz 170
  • Costovia 180
  • Crim 178
  • Cronstat 176
  • Culenbury 154
  • Culme 154
  • Czeringow 146
  • Derpt 158
  • Disna 170
  • Dreschdow 154
  • Dressa 170
  • Dromon Achillis 180
  • Druha 170
  • Dubrowna 170
  • Elbing 154
  • Fellin 158
  • Fridech 154
  • Garnesie 154
  • Gilgehburg 154
  • Golb 154
  • Goldingen 160
  • Graecida 180
  • Grandentz 154
  • Grodna 164
  • Gustat 154
  • Hapsel 158
  • Heilsberg 154
  • Helmet 158
  • Heraclia 180
  • Hohenstein 154
  • Holand 154
  • Jabansburg 154
  • Ingermenum 180
  • Insterburg 154
  • Iurgburg 154
  • Kamiona 170
  • Kerkew 170
  • Kerzemenesia 170
  • Kies 160
  • Kowno 164
  • Lais 158
  • Lantenburg 154
  • Lawisko 170
  • Lawna 164
  • Leal 158
  • Lebmul 154
  • Leippe 154
  • Lesen 154
  • Lichstad 154
  • Lida 164
  • Linsko 170
  • Lode 158
  • Luezko 170
  • Luzenburg 154
  • Maiendeweder 154
  • Mangutum 180
  • Marienburg 154
  • Medziboz 172
  • Melsak 154
  • Merinec 154
  • Micestaw 170
  • Midwisch 176
  • Millenbach 176
  • Mokilow 170
  • Moser 170
  • Munhuse 154
  • Nerne 158
  • Newmarke 154
  • Newnburg 154
  • Newtich 154
  • Neyburg 154
  • Noesenstat 172
  • Nordenburg 154
  • Nyschlot 158
  • Ober Paln. 158
  • Oczacow 180
  • Odruck 170
  • Ortleburg 154
  • Osterod 154
  • Overpolen 158
  • Pappaw 154
  • Passenhume 154
  • Perecopia 180
  • Pernaw 158
  • Pomp [...]iopolis 180
  • Prensmark 154
  • Rodascowna 170
  • Rastenburg 154
  • Reczycza 170
  • Reden 154
  • Ressen 164
  • Rhenum 154
  • Richtenerder 154
  • Riga 116
  • Ring [...]n 158
  • Rose [...]burg 150
  • Sacer Lucus 180
  • Salaw 154
  • Salfeld 154
  • Schovenberg 154
  • Schonte 154
  • Scorpow 154
  • Seburg 154
  • Sicw [...]arksey 164
  • Slonin 170
  • Starodub 164
  • Straburg 154
  • Strasburg 154
  • Stum 154
  • Swisto [...]z 170
  • Thorn 154
  • Tolkemit 154
  • Tolsberg 158
  • Topatum 158
  • Volodomire 170
  • Vp [...]ta 170
  • Wart [...]nburg 154
  • We [...]senburg, 158 176
  • Wersensteim 158
  • Wenaen 160
  • Wenstaw 154
  • Wermedie 154
  • Werneboa 158
  • Windaw 160
  • Woelzowiez 170
  • Zaaz 176
Seas.
  • The Euxine Sea 181
  • Pontus 181
Rivers.
  • Alla 154
  • Alth 176
  • Aluta 176
  • Ariel 180
  • Beca 160
  • Borysthenes 164, 166, 180
  • Chrysoloros 176
  • Chrysus 176
  • Cronon 154
  • Desma 160, 180
  • Don 166, 180
  • Dravaniza 154
  • Duina 160, 166
  • [Page]Duinga 166
  • Duna 170
  • Edel 166
  • Eidera 145
  • Einbeck 160
  • Elbing 154
  • Fasso 181
  • Kockel 176
  • Lavia 154
  • Lua 154
  • Morus 170
  • Moschus 164
  • Nemeni 154
  • Nester 166
  • Niopor 166, 180
  • Nogent 154
  • Oby 166
  • Occa 164, 166
  • Obt 176
  • Ompay 176
  • Onega 166
  • Orsa 170
  • Ossa 154
  • Passerg 154
  • Phasis or Phazzeth, 181
  • Pregel 154
  • Sabesus 17 [...]
  • Sam [...]us 17 [...]
  • Samiar 180
  • Strygius 176
  • Tanais 166, 180
  • Thimes 176
  • Tyrus 172
  • Vistula 154
  • Volga 164, 166
  • Ʋre [...]b [...]itz 154
  • Vusera 154
  • Weisel 154
  • Winda 160
Lakes.
  • Beibus 160
  • B [...]elejeziow 166
  • Ilme [...] or Ilmer 166
  • Ladega 166
Woods.
  • Hercynia 160, 162, 176
Mountaines.
  • Conningsperg 156
  • The Riphaean Moun­taines 160
Observations.
  • A strange manner of Buriall in L [...]ese­land 160

A TABLE OF SPAINE·

Countries. A
  • ALgarbia 188
  • Andalus [...]a 188, 217
  • Arragon 188, 227
  • Astigitana 187
  • Asturia 188
  • Asturia de Oviedo, 2 [...]2
  • Asturia de Santillana, 207
  • Ausonia 237
  • Barcinon 237
  • Baetica 187, 188
  • Biscay 188, [...]07
  • Bisuldinum 237
  • Bracara 188
  • Caesar Augustana 188
  • Canaras 237
  • Card [...]a 2 [...]7
  • Carthag [...]nia 188
  • Castile Old and New, 212, 188, 227
  • Catalonia 188
  • Celsona 237
  • Ceretania 237
  • Clunia 188
  • Corduba 187
  • Dertosa 2 [...]7
  • Emerita 187
  • Emporia 237
  • Estremadura 188
  • Gaditana 187
  • Galicia 188, 202
  • Gerunda 137, 237
  • Granada 188, 217
  • Guimeranum 237
  • Guipuscoa 207
  • Herlua 237
  • Hispalia 187, 217
  • Herda 237
  • Itona 237
  • Leon 188, 202
  • Lucia 188
  • Lu [...]itania 187 188
  • Ma [...]orica 188
  • Minor [...]sa 237
  • Mo [...]t [...]cuto 237
  • Mont Albo 237
  • Murcia 188, 222
  • Navarre 207
  • Pacensis 187
  • Palmosium 237
  • Petrelata 237
  • Pollearia 2 [...]7
  • Portugal 188
  • [...]rata 237
  • R [...]ssellion 237
  • S [...]olumba a Queralto 237
  • S. Columba a Scintil­lijs, 237
  • Sanallanium 237
  • Sc [...]libitana 187
  • Spaine 183
  • Tarracon 187, 188
  • Tingitana 188
  • Valentia 188, 222
  • Vallisfogona 237
  • Vicke 237
  • Ʋrgell 237
Promontories.
  • St. Vincents Promon­torie 184
  • Cape de Creus 184
  • Olarso 184
Havens and Bayes.
  • Alber 191
  • Baia de Cadiz 191
  • The Bay of Gibraltar, 192
  • B [...]y of Sucronia 224
  • Corvima 191
  • Dubal or Tuball 200
  • Fuentarabie 191
  • Haven of Venus 191
  • Illicitane Bay 225
  • Portus Tanaconensis, 191
  • Puerto d'Aliconte, 191
  • Setubal 200
  • Sucronensian Bay 191
  • The Virgitane Bay, 191
Cities.
  • Alasiar de Sal 198
  • Alcantara 190
  • Almada 198
  • Amaya 2 [...]1
  • Anca 191
  • Aranda 214
  • Asturica 189
  • Augustobroga 190
  • Barcelon, or Barcino, 189, 228
  • Begia Bega, or Be [...]a, 178
  • [Page]Bilbao 207
  • Burgos 222
  • Co [...]mbrae 198
  • Complutum 190
  • Compostella 189, 198
  • Corduba 189
  • Estella 211
  • Evora 198
  • Girona 230
  • Granada 189
  • Guensa 189
  • Hispalis 189
  • Huesca 227
  • Ilerda 230
  • Leon 189, 204
  • Lerida 230
  • Lisbon 189, 198, 190
  • Madrid 189, 215
  • Mons Regalis 211
  • Nebriss [...] 189
  • Olisippo 198
  • Oly [...]a 211
  • Ore [...]se 190
  • Oviedo 2 [...]6
  • Palacios 218
  • Pampelon 189, 211
  • Pedis [...]ortus 211
  • Pintia 189
  • Placentia 214
  • S. Jago 198
  • S. Johannes 211
  • S. Lucar 189
  • Salamanca 189
  • Saragossa 189, 227
  • Segobia or Segovia, 214
  • Sevill 190, 218
  • Taffala 211
  • Talamera 189
  • Tarracon 187, 189, 230
  • Toledo 189
  • Tolosa 210
  • Tor [...]osa 189, 215
  • Tudela 211
  • Tyriassona 227
  • Valence 189, 224
Townes.
  • Aierb [...]um 228
  • Alanguera 193
  • Alboroz [...]n 224
  • Alc [...]a de Henares, 215
  • Alianta 225
  • Ampurias 230
  • Astorga 206
  • Avila 214
  • Axalita 218
  • Barbrastrum 228
  • Be [...]aro or Bigerra 192
  • Belgida 225
  • Bera 191
  • Bethleem 198
  • Bigerra 192, 225
  • Blan [...]s 230
  • Bolsa 189
  • Braga 200
  • Cabeca 215
  • Caesar Augusta 189
  • Cagnamanus 190
  • Calata [...]ut 228
  • Cal [...]z 190
  • Carmona 218
  • C [...]s [...] 198
  • Castola veia 215
  • Castaon 190
  • Casted verde 190
  • Ceice 198
  • Chippiona 220
  • Cin [...]a [...]a 230
  • Co [...]mbra 198
  • Colibra 230
  • Complutum 195
  • Coniltum 220
  • Con [...]mbria 185
  • Conta [...]na 224
  • Cordona 2 [...]0
  • Coria 214
  • Cuerca 215
  • Decia [...]a 230
  • Denia 225
  • Ece [...]a 218
  • Elche 225
  • El Puerto de S. Ma­ria 220
  • Fraga 228
  • Fuen [...]bre 182
  • Funtar [...]bie 184, 210
  • Gu [...]rda 198
  • Gurr [...]ae 228
  • Jacca 227
  • Incibilis 225
  • Julia 189
  • Juliobriga 189
  • Lagoa 201
  • Lamego 189, 220
  • Lebazuza 215
  • Lebrixa 218
  • Leria 198
  • Lericla 198
  • Liria 225
  • Loia 2 [...]8
  • Lucar 220
  • Lugo 190, 204
  • Manresa 230
  • Medina Sidonia 220
  • Merida 190
  • Metallina 190
  • Miranda 189
  • Monda 220
  • Mon [...]on 228
  • Monte Majore 192
  • Mon [...]oro 220
  • Moron 218
  • Morvedere 225
  • Motrico or Monte de Trico 210
  • Nebrissa 215
  • New Carthage 184
  • Odeseiza 201
  • Oliva 224
  • Orensium 204
  • Osia 195
  • Osma 214
  • Ossonoba 201
  • Ossuna 218
  • Palentia 212
  • Penastor 218
  • Perpigna [...] 231
  • Pineia 185
  • Placentia 212
  • Ponte Fouga 198
  • Ponte Ve [...]ra 204
  • Porto 190
  • Porto-morin 190
  • Portugallete 208
  • R [...]badeo 204
  • Rodericke 214
  • Rotskinoon 231
  • Ronda-veia 220
  • Roses 230
  • Saganta 195
  • Saguntum 225
  • S. Lucar de Barrame­da 215
  • Salabris 189
  • Salamanca 195
  • Sebastian 210
  • Seguntia 186
  • Selves 201
  • Siguensa 215
  • Simanca 214
  • Talavera 215
  • Tariffa 220
  • Tavila 201
  • Tomar 198
  • Tordesillas 189
  • Torres 224
  • Tragacet 189
  • Tudella 189
  • Valladolid 214
  • Vegel 220
  • Vera 191
  • V [...]cque or Vich 230
  • Villa Franca 191
  • Villamanta 215
  • Villaria 190
  • Visco 198
  • Vrgella 228
  • Xativa 225
  • Xavanicium 214
  • Xeres de la Frontera, 220
  • Zamora 225
Vniversities.
  • Complutum 216
  • Commbra 200
  • Ebora 200
  • Herda 231
  • Lerida 195
  • Osca 195
  • Pincia 195
  • Saganta 195
  • Salamanca 195
  • Sarragosa 227
  • Toledo 216
  • Vale [...]ce 226
Learned Men.
  • Abraham Cacutius, 195
  • Almanca
  • Alphonsus King of Castile
  • Arnoldus Villonova­nus,
  • Averroes,
  • Avice [...],
  • Avienus,
  • Aurelius Prudentius,
  • Caelius Sedulius,
  • C. Iulius Higinus,
  • Iohannes Vives,
  • Iustine
  • Lucan,
  • L. Annaeus Seneca,
  • L. Iunius,
  • M. Fabius Quintili­anus.
  • M. Valerius,
  • Martialis,
  • Mela
  • Messahallah.
  • [Page]Moderatus Columella,
  • Nonatus,
  • Pompo [...]us Mela,
  • Pope Damasus,
  • Portius L [...]tro,
  • Ra [...]mundus Lullius,
  • Rasis,
  • Rufus Festus,
  • Seneca,
  • Sextilius Haena,
  • Sotion,
  • Trogus Pompeius,
  • Valentinus, Ibid.
Seas.
  • Atlanticke Sea 183
  • Balcaricke Sea 183
  • Brittish Sea 184
  • Cantabrian Sea 183
  • Mediterranean Sea, 184
Rivers.
  • Anas 190 200
  • Araxis 210
  • Avia 190
  • Austra 190
  • Baetis 187▪ 190
  • Besotium or Betulo, 236
  • Carei-vas 201
  • Carion 214
  • Chalibs 190▪ 210
  • Conga 228, 2 [...]6
  • Duero 189, 215
  • Duria 224
  • Ebro 189, 228
  • Fluvianus 236
  • Gada 214
  • Gallego 228
  • Guad [...]let 220
  • Guadalcheber 190
  • Gua [...]alguinor 190
  • Guadiana 200
  • Guetalabiar 225
  • Gunenea 210
  • Henores 214
  • Iberus 228, 2 [...]6
  • Lethe 190
  • Limaea 190
  • Minas 190
  • Minius or Mino, 215
  • Mondega or Monda, 215
  • Orta 210
  • Pes [...]erga 214
  • Plum [...]lbus 2 [...]6
  • Rio Guadiano 190
  • Rubricatus 236
  • Ruscison 236
  • Salon 228
  • Sicoris 190, 236
  • Tagus, or Tayo, [...]0 [...]
  • Teyo, 189, 215
  • Techum or Tetrum, 236
  • Tettni 236
  • Turia 214
  • Turius 190
  • Vataon 201
  • Vramea 210
  • Xa [...]on 228
  • Xucar 226
Lakes.
  • Albufera 189
  • Cantabria 189
Woods.
  • Monte d'oca 189
Mountaines.
  • Bambola 228
  • Cacus 227
  • Calpe 192
  • Canus 234
  • Idubeda 189
  • The Iewes Mountaine 192
  • Jupiters Moun. 192
  • La Penna de les Ena morades 192
  • Mariola 226
  • Mont- [...]ui 192
  • Monte d'Oca 191
  • Mont Serrato 237
  • Nav [...]ia 211
  • Orospeda 189, 190
  • Rendgolosa 226
  • Tyrenaean Moun­taines 183, 191
  • S. Adrians M. 184
  • S [...]erra d'Alcarez 190
  • Sierra de Childeca­tao 200
  • Sierra de Cocolo 189
  • Sierra Mollina 191
  • Sierra de Monchiquo, 200
  • Sierra Morena 191
  • Sierra de Sordedas, 200
  • Sierra Vermigia 191
  • Verode [...]lacentiae 214
Observations.
  • A strange custome u­sed by the Maides, in Biscay 208
  • Lucan the Poet, and the two Seneca's borne at Corduba. 220
  • Two strange Foun­taines, 236
  • Seventie Bridges in Spaine

A TABLE OF FRANCE, From Fol. 245. to 386.

Countries. A
  • AGincourt 376
  • Aine-ville 376
  • Albret 276
  • Alencon 262
  • Ambianum 294
  • Amiens 284
  • Ang [...]ers 263
  • Anjou 263 311
  • Aquitaine 274
  • Ardres 308
  • Arelatum 276
  • Arley 376
  • Armignac 276
  • Avernia or Avergne, 274
  • Avignon 279
  • Aulnay 276
  • Aulnis 276
  • Aumale 262
  • Avor 319
  • Auserre 376
  • Austun 376
  • Auxerre 288
  • Auxierroit 376
  • Auxone 376
  • Baignon 260
  • Barsur S [...]ine 288
  • Basque 276
  • Bassigny 286
  • [Page]Baugy 319
  • Bear 276
  • Beaucairo 274
  • Beauchamp 37 [...]
  • Beavilois 321
  • Beaumont Sur Oyse, 292
  • Beausse 292
  • Beauvais 292 303
  • Belsia 259, 263
  • Berrie 274, 316
  • Bession 262
  • Bethifi 292
  • Bigorre 276
  • Boisbo [...]on 319
  • Boulog [...]e 297 37 [...]
  • Braine 288
  • Br [...]s [...]y or Brasse 376
  • Bresse 277 348
  • Brestement 376
  • Br [...]any 2 [...]9
  • Labrye 2 [...]8
  • Burbon or Burbonois 321
  • Burdeaux 329
  • Burgundie 251, 276 372▪ 376
  • Cadurcium 345
  • Cahors 343
  • Campania 284 298
  • Carnates or Carnoti, 262
  • Catalaune 287
  • Caulx 262
  • Chaligny 376
  • Chaloces 276
  • Chalon Sur Saone, 376
  • Champagne 286
  • Chargni 376
  • Charolois 376
  • Chariram 26 [...]
  • Chovigni 376
  • Commingcois 276
  • Compoy 319
  • Constantine 262
  • Cony 319
  • Corb [...]e 284, 298
  • Couches 376
  • Court Robert 301
  • Courtembrone 308
  • Cru 319
  • Dam-Martin 292
  • Daulphine 251
  • Delphinate of France, 359
  • Dijon 376
  • Dola 377
  • Dreux 263
  • Esparre 276
  • Espi [...]ey 376
  • Estampes 292
  • Estrac 276
  • Eu 262
  • Eurcux 262
  • Fane 319
  • Fa [...]ges 319
  • Fiennes 308
  • Foix 276
  • Forest 224
  • Franche Cont [...] 377
  • France 245, 249
  • Franssae 276
  • Gast [...]nois 292
  • G [...]lly 376
  • G [...]on 319
  • Goella 291, 292
  • Grandpre 288
  • Grave 276
  • Grello 260
  • Gucel 260
  • Guienna 274
  • Guisne 297, 3 [...]8
  • H [...]rcourt 262
  • Hault Avergne 274
  • Hault Beausse 262
  • Helvetia 276
  • Henrepois 292
  • Hovivet 262
  • Jain-ville 288
  • Isle Adam 292
  • Isle of France 290, 292
  • Ju [...]gny 286, 288, 301
  • Langres 287, 376
  • Languedoc 356
  • Laonnois 286, 296
  • Lassax 319
  • Laugey 376
  • Le [...]igle 262
  • Le Bas Limosin 264
  • Le haul [...] Limosin 264
  • Lemovicium 262
  • Ligny 288
  • Limosin 264 276
  • Lions 351
  • Longue-ville 262
  • Lora [...]ne 263, 362
  • L [...]uran 519
  • Ma [...]lly 288
  • Maine 314
  • Malcurier 262
  • Le Mans 265
  • Marche 276
  • Ma [...]cilly 319
  • Marnay 319
  • Mascon 376
  • Metu 292
  • Mo [...]by [...] 376
  • Mommart [...]n 376
  • Mongomery 262
  • Monstreul 297
  • Montalbon 343
  • Montford 260 263
  • Montigna [...] 276
  • Montliet 376
  • Morienne 277
  • Mortaine 262
  • Motte 288
  • Mountfalcon 319
  • Mussy 376
  • Narbonne 276
  • N [...]mours 292
  • Nevers 376
  • Normandie 259
  • Nuissement 319
  • Orange 279
  • O [...]e 308
  • Pa [...] de Diois 277
  • Pa [...] de Pariois 287
  • Pais de Querci or Creci 343
  • Paris 291
  • Perche 236, 322
  • Perigort 276
  • Pe [...]uigny 284, 294
  • Percigny 319
  • Persang 292
  • Picardie 194
  • Picardie la Vray 284
  • Pierre fons 292
  • Planes 27 [...]
  • Poictou 338
  • Polichum 377
  • Pompadour 276
  • Ponthieu 297
  • Pontois 292
  • Poursuivent 287, 288
  • Province 251, 279
  • Ragny 376
  • Retel 288
  • Retelois 284, 286
  • Rhemes 287
  • Rochefort 292, 376
  • Rogemont 376
  • Rohan 260
  • Roussy 28 [...]
  • Royaume de Yvetot 262
  • Rupes Fortes 292
  • S. A [...]gnan 389
  • S. Ja [...]gon 376
  • S. Martin 376
  • S. Paul 297
  • [...]aintogne 276
  • Sal [...]gny 319
  • Sancerre 319
  • Santerre 297
  • Savoy 251, 276, 382
  • Sees 376
  • Senegnon 376
  • Senry 319
  • Soissonois 288, 296
  • Solonium 263
  • Susa 277
  • Ta [...]carville 262
  • Tarentais 277
  • Tarrant 376
  • Ta [...]tenois 286, 296
  • Tholouse 276
  • Tirasche 289, 294
  • Tirecourt 376
  • Tonnerre 288, 376
  • Touraine 274, 263
  • Tours 263
  • Turone 335
  • Valenion 376
  • Valesia 276
  • Vallage 286
  • Valois 292
  • Vannetais 260
  • Vasconia 274
  • Vaulx de Vire 262
  • Vendosme 315
  • Ventadour 276
  • Verberie 292
  • Vermandois 289
  • Veromandois 274
  • Vertus 288
  • Vesutium 377
  • Vexinum Francicum, 291
  • Vien [...]ois 277
  • Villabon 319
  • Ville Neure le Roy, 292
  • Villiers 319
  • Virean 376
  • Vult 262
  • Valxin le Francois, 269
  • Xaintogue 269
Ilands.
  • De Ba [...] 251
  • [Page]Le Taureau 251
  • Hieres or Yeres 283
Promontories.
  • Gobaeum 251
  • Pyrenaean Promontory 251
Havens and Bayes.
  • Ancrayum 260
  • Aquitaine Bay 251
  • Br [...]st 260
  • Briga 251
  • Conquest 250
  • Fenstiers 250
  • French Bay 251
  • Hancbont 260
  • La Bar [...] 249
  • La Rochelle 251
  • Lusson or Luxo, 251
  • Ponts [...]cro [...] 260
  • Rosc [...] 251
  • Tarbellicus Ancon, 251
Cities.
  • Aix 280
  • Amboise 274, 359
  • Ambrum 277
  • Amiens 284
  • Angiers 284
  • Arclatum 276, 280
  • Arles 280
  • Baion 274
  • Beavais 292, 304
  • Besancon 378
  • Burdeaux 248, 250, 274
  • Carcasson 356
  • Caralaun 287
  • Cha [...]lon en Cham­paigne 287
  • Chamberry 277, 384
  • Dijon 374
  • Dio 277
  • Dola 377
  • Ebrodunum 277
  • Engoul [...]sme 274, 359
  • Geneva 277
  • Grenoble 277, 359
  • Juliomagus 248
  • La Fere 297
  • Langres 287
  • Laon 296
  • Limoyes 264
  • Lions 248
  • Loya 380
  • Lutetia 291
  • Massels 248, 282
  • Naeomagus 248
  • Na [...]tes 260
  • Narbon 248, 356
  • Noion 286
  • Orleance 248
  • Ornance 380
  • Paris conta.
    • La Ville,
    • l'Vniversi­tie,
    • La Citè.
    248, 291
  • Poicters 248
  • Quingey 380
  • Rhemes 287
  • Roan 262
  • Rochelle 248, 270
  • Rochford 380
  • S. Antony de Tricastin 277
  • S. Floure 274
  • Saintes 269
  • S [...]ns 288
  • Soisson 286, 296
  • Tholouse 250, 356
  • Tours 276, 335
  • Troyes 286
  • Tuile 266
  • Valence 277, 359
  • Vercelle 381
  • Vienne 277, 359
Townes.
  • Abbeville 297
  • Ablys 202
  • A [...]gres 274
  • A [...]guebelle 277
  • Ainay la Chasteau, 324
  • Alage 332
  • Alassa [...] 266
  • Alencon 262
  • Allier 322
  • Amance 365
  • Ambianum 294
  • Amboise 276
  • Ancrayum 260
  • Andelot 287
  • Angilberts 376
  • Angoulesme 270
  • Angy 242
  • Anthony 332
  • Apte 282
  • Ar [...]himont 322
  • Ardres 308
  • Ar [...]late 359
  • Argenton 319
  • Argeny 319
  • Argilliers 287
  • Arnay 375
  • Argue 310
  • Aseilly 319
  • Avalon 375
  • Avaricum 319
  • Auguranda 319
  • Aulnay 343
  • Aumale 262
  • Aurenches 262
  • Auson [...] 375
  • Ausserre 375, 376
  • Austun 374
  • Ays d'Anguillon 319
  • Baranion 319
  • Barat 266
  • Bar Sur Senie 301
  • Basochium 332
  • Basse Manche 341
  • Bauge 314
  • Bayeux 262
  • Bayon 365
  • Bazes 274
  • Beaucarie 283
  • Beaufu 319
  • Beaufort 314
  • Beavica 324
  • Beaujeu 319
  • Behulicu 319
  • Beaulne 375
  • Beaumont 306
  • Beaurams 365
  • Belesme 332
  • Belloy 277
  • Bello-mon 266
  • Bellus-Locus 266
  • Beugy 319
  • Bisnay 287, 301
  • Blaisac 274
  • Blanc-mont 365
  • Blankenburg 365
  • Blavet 260
  • Blaye 272
  • Blois 287, 301
  • Boisson 266
  • Bommicres 319
  • Bonge 319
  • Borbesieux 272
  • Botzen 252
  • Boulogne 307
  • Bourges 318
  • Bourg nouff 341
  • Bourssac 319
  • Bouteville 274
  • Bray 288
  • Brecy 319
  • Brenonville 292
  • Bressuyre 341
  • Brest 260
  • Bridieres 341
  • Brie 319
  • Brige 341
  • Brilliers 319
  • Brisac 314
  • Brivay 319, 266
  • Brosse 341
  • Brovage 272
  • Brovi 332
  • Bruyeres 365
  • Brye 301
  • Bueil 319
  • Buillon [...] 274
  • Burbon 322
  • Burdeaux 330
  • Burelle 347
  • Bussan 367
  • Cahors 343
  • Carbonaria 330
  • Carcasson 358
  • Carla [...]um 274
  • Castelherault 341
  • Castel Sarrazin 347
  • Castenoy 365
  • Castres 283
  • Chabannes 274
  • Chaligny 365
  • Challon sur Saone, 374
  • Chancelle 324
  • Chapelle Blanehe 274
  • Charmes 365
  • Charrou 341
  • Charroux 324
  • Chartres 263
  • Chassusio 266
  • Chasteau 274
  • Chasteau aux forges, 287
  • Chasteau briant 260
  • Chasteaumur 341
  • Chasteau Thieny 287
  • Chastellerand 341, 375
  • Chastelot 378
  • Chasteneray 341
  • Chaumont en Bassigny 287
  • Chivon 276
  • Chizay 341
  • Choiseul 287
  • [Page]Cisternes 375
  • Clameci 376
  • Clemon 319
  • Clermont 274
  • Clesmont 287
  • Clisson 260
  • Coballinum 375
  • Concressault 319
  • Condate 331
  • Condom 274
  • Confollant 274
  • Conquerneaux 260
  • Consolat 266
  • Constances 262
  • Constantia 251
  • Corbigny 376
  • Corduba 284
  • Cormeille 291
  • Cosne en Burbonnois, 324
  • Crevant 375
  • Cressie 297
  • Cuffec 274
  • Cusset 324
  • Cuyssellum 375
  • Dam Martin 290
  • Darney 365
  • Dax 174
  • Dedier 301
  • Deneuvre 365
  • D [...]zisa 376
  • Diepe 251
  • D [...]ne 282
  • Dium 359
  • Dompaire 365
  • Dontlerant 287
  • Donzenac 266
  • Dorat 260, 341
  • Dousy 376
  • Douxiois 324
  • Drye 319
  • Dun le Roy 319
  • Du etail 314
  • Ensenis 260
  • Erisson 324
  • Esclaren 287
  • Escova 291
  • Esparram 3 [...]0
  • Espinal 365
  • Estampes 263
  • Estrechies 319
  • Eu 262
  • Evesque 301
  • Euroux 261
  • Fane de S Paul, 260
  • Fenestrange 368
  • Feriul [...] 282
  • Fer [...]e 319
  • Feurs 325
  • Flavigny 375
  • Flesche 3 [...]4
  • Foici 319
  • Fontenay le Contè 341
  • Fountaine Belleau, 292
  • Fossigny 384
  • Franche-ville 319
  • Fruart 365
  • Fruille 301
  • Fully 319
  • Gannat 324
  • Gapencois 278
  • Gerbev [...]ller 365
  • Ghan ocean 314
  • Giso [...]s 262
  • Glanate or Glandeve, 282
  • Goeffi 287, 301
  • Govet 322
  • Gourdon 347
  • Gourvi [...]le 274
  • Gracay 319
  • Grasse 282
  • Graveling 310
  • Grenoble 360
  • Guadalup 250
  • Gu [...]mund 368
  • Guise 286, 297
  • Guisnes 308
  • Hanebou [...] 260
  • Harcourt 262
  • Hartincourt 308
  • Hesd [...]n 310
  • Hieres 283
  • Hodon Ch [...]steau 365
  • Homburg 366
  • Jalonges 319
  • Janville 287, 301
  • Jatinum 302
  • Igell 370
  • Incilles 277
  • Ingon 260
  • Jocelin 260
  • Josac 272
  • Jovy 371
  • Isoire 274
  • Issouldum 319
  • Juigny 287, 301
  • Jussy le Chauldrier, 319
  • Kerchingam 265
  • Kontherbruck 368
  • La Fere 286
  • La Ferte sur Auge, 301
  • Lambellum 260
  • La Mothe 365
  • Langes 276
  • Langres 287, 301
  • Languedoc 282
  • Lanzac 274
  • Laon 2 [...]0
  • La [...]mont 330
  • Las [...]n [...]u [...]t 287
  • La Sou [...]steravie 266
  • Lausette 347
  • Le col S. Diego 178
  • Leigne 375
  • Le Pont 292
  • Le Puy 174
  • L' Estray 365
  • Leureux 319
  • Liburnium 3 [...]0
  • Lignium 287
  • Limoges 270
  • Lions 351
  • Lisi [...]ux 262
  • L'Isle Joardain 341
  • Longue-ville 262
  • Love 319
  • Louvemen 287
  • Louvres 291
  • Lune-ville 3 [...]
  • Lury 31 [...]
  • Lussac 34 [...]
  • Luyzium 37 [...]
  • Luzaz 34 [...]
  • Lyneres 31 [...]
  • Macarium 33 [...]
  • Ma [...]lla [...]d 3 [...]
  • Malestroit 26 [...]
  • Maleurier 16 [...]
  • Maleuvirior 314
  • Mammorancy 2 [...]0
  • Manlers 3 [...]
  • Mans 3 [...]5
  • Marcham-ville 365
  • Mar [...]ul 319
  • Mariemont 366
  • Marsal 365
  • Mar [...]ell 347
  • Marton 27 [...]
  • Marveil 274
  • Mascon 375
  • Masseuvre 319
  • Massy 319
  • Matiscon 375
  • Maubranches 319
  • Maulhesy 332
  • Maulpas 319
  • Maxen Soubs-Bresse, 365
  • Maymagnes 319
  • Meaulx 288, 302
  • Mehun 319
  • M [...]ssac 266
  • Melle 341
  • Melun 292
  • Mem [...]rt 332
  • M [...]n [...]sme 319
  • Merxant 341
  • Me [...]z 364
  • Mevy 319
  • Mil [...]nium 376
  • Milly 293
  • Mirande 274
  • Mirebau 341
  • Moche 319
  • Moissa [...] 347
  • Mo [...]ns 322
  • Molo [...]l 341
  • Mombard 375
  • Mo [...]b [...]rron 274
  • Mond [...]dier 296, 297
  • Monferrat 274
  • Mongomery 262
  • Mon [...]ec 347
  • Mons Belial
  • Mons [...]martium 360
  • Mons [...]rallij 332
  • Mons [...]essula [...]s [...]58
  • Monst [...]er 277
  • Mon [...]reul Belay 314
  • Men aux Mo [...]nes [...]4
  • Monta [...]gu 341
  • Mont [...]son 325
  • [...] 344
  • [...]ontcontour 260
  • Monteclar 287, 301
  • Mont [...]g [...]y 287, 301
  • Mo [...]t [...]randel 287
  • Mon [...]lusson 324
  • Montmelian 277
  • Mon [...]merant 3 [...]4
  • Mon [...]morillon 341
  • Mon [...]reneaw 314
  • Morer 293
  • Morhanges 365
  • Mor [...]uz 260
  • Mor [...]agne 262, 263
  • Mortemer 341
  • Morthomer 319
  • Morton 3 [...]2
  • Mortua 378
  • [Page]Mota 366, 378
  • Motte 341
  • Motte d'A [...]sy 319
  • Mu [...]stat 365
  • Nancay 319
  • Nancy 364
  • Narbon 358
  • Nazareth 347
  • Neffi 319
  • Nemausus 348
  • Nemours 293
  • Nerac 274
  • Nessa 297
  • Nevers 375
  • Neuff 274
  • Neuf-ville 250
  • Neuf-visur 319
  • Nicy 277, 279
  • N [...]ort 340
  • Nogent 301
  • Nogent le Roy 287
  • Nogent Retrou 283
  • Nogerat 274
  • Nohant 319
  • Noiers 375
  • Nos [...]roy 378
  • Noyon 296
  • Nuys 375
  • Olten 252
  • Orillac 274
  • Orleance 263
  • Ormes 365
  • Ormont 365
  • Orthes 274
  • La Pal [...]se 3 [...]4
  • Palleteau 319
  • Partenay 341
  • Pequig [...]y 284
  • Perona 297
  • Peronse 319
  • Perte 287
  • Peuplinge 308
  • Ple [...]el 260
  • Poicters 340
  • Poissy 290
  • Pomorigny 319
  • Pongoing 292
  • Pont a Monson 365
  • Pontarlum 378
  • Pont Cheranton 290
  • Pontigny 260
  • Pon [...] l'Oubleze 272
  • Pontsecrot 260
  • Pont Sur Seme 301
  • Premecy 376
  • Province 288, 302
  • Puech d'vsoldum 347
  • Puuldy 319
  • Quantilly 319
  • Quimpelray 260
  • Quantilly 319
  • Raiz 260
  • Rambert ville 366
  • Ravicres 355
  • Remeroville 366
  • Remiremont 365
  • Retelium 286
  • Rhemes 260
  • Ribemont 296
  • Richcourt 365
  • Ries 282
  • Rieulx 260
  • Rion 274
  • Rizay 319
  • Roan 297, 324
  • Roche-Conart 341
  • Rochecourt
  • Roche-Foucault, 274
  • Roche sur John 241
  • Rosieres 366
  • Rua 297
  • Rully 319
  • S. Amand 324
  • S. Antonies 360
  • S. Aubbin du Cormier 260
  • S. Bettemont 366
  • S. Benoist de Sault, 341
  • S Beray 341
  • S. Bovet 325
  • S. Brien 260
  • S. Chartier 319
  • S. Crapaix 319
  • S. Denis 240
  • S. Desire 287
  • S. Estierne de Furan, 325
  • S. Fleurant 319
  • S. Florentine 301
  • S. Galmier 325
  • S. Gellis 341
  • S. German enlaye 290
  • S. German la Val, 325
  • S. Giles 283, 296
  • S. Hermine 341
  • S. Hilaire 341
  • S. Jean d' Angeli 272
  • S. Jean de Mirienne, 277
  • S. Iulian 260, 319
  • S. Leonards 376
  • S. Malo 260
  • S. Maxeme 292
  • S. Maxent 341
  • S. M [...]ximin 283
  • S. Mesnim 341
  • S. Nicholas 365
  • S. Palais 319
  • S. Paul de Leon 260
  • S. Peters or S. Pierre le Monstier 324
  • S. Porcin 324
  • S. Quintin 286
  • S. Rembert 325
  • S. Benant des Bois 260
  • S. Richeri 297
  • S. Satur 319
  • S. Savin 341
  • S. Seigne 375
  • S. Sepulchre 319
  • S. Severe 319
  • S. Soulange 319
  • S. Stephen 325
  • S. Toma [...]s 310
  • S. Valeri 297
  • S. Valerians 360
  • S Vrsin 319
  • Sables de Aulonne 341
  • Sais 262
  • Salina 378
  • Salle du Roy 319
  • Samar 314
  • Sameges 319
  • Sanas 282
  • Sandacourt 366
  • Sanitium 282
  • Sanlieu 375
  • Sur-Abben 368
  • Saragosse 319
  • Sarbruch 366
  • Sarbrug 368
  • Sar [...]burg 368
  • Sar-Pruck 368
  • Sar Vberdon 368
  • Segouium 348
  • Segre 314
  • Seloigne 375
  • Semur 375
  • Sens 263
  • Sentis 290
  • Seure 375
  • Sovillac 3 [...]7
  • Souvigny aux Moines 324
  • Suray 34 [...]
  • Suray en Vaulx 319
  • Susa 277
  • Taillebourg 272
  • Talmont 341
  • Tancarville 262
  • Tarascon 283
  • Tarenay 319
  • Techemfull 366
  • Teroane 308
  • Tevelet 332
  • Thorigny 262
  • Tillay 319
  • Thorrette 292
  • Tolon 283
  • Tonnerre 375
  • Tornus 375
  • Tovers 341
  • Toul 366
  • Treigna 260
  • Treport 297
  • Trignier 260
  • Trois 301
  • Vafrum 378
  • Vaigny 365
  • Vailly 319
  • Valence 359
  • Vandement 36 [...]
  • Vannes 260
  • Varennes 324
  • Vassy 287, 301
  • Vatan 319
  • Vancoleur 365
  • Vanlurilles 219
  • Vendosme 315
  • Venza 282
  • Verdigny 319
  • Verdun 375
  • Vernol 332
  • Vernveile 324
  • Vesuntio 378
  • Vienna 359
  • Vierzon 319
  • Villebois 274
  • Ville Dieu 319
  • Ville Faignax 341
  • Villeneu [...] 319
  • Villiers 214
  • Visnorry 287, 301
  • Viteau 375
  • Vitray 260
  • Vitry 287
  • Voullon 319
  • Vouv [...]nt 331
  • Vouver 341
  • Vsarche 266
  • Vsc [...] 325
  • Vsset 266
  • Vzes 358
  • [Page]Walderfing 365
  • Waldersing 368
  • Wasserbillich 370
  • Xamcois 324
  • Yeres 283
Vniversities.
  • Angiers 255, 314
  • Avemon 255
  • Burdeaux 225, 274
  • Bourges 225, 318
  • Caen 225
  • Cahors 225
  • Dol 225
  • Grenoble 225
  • Lyons 225, 355
  • L'Vniversitie en Paris 291
  • Massils 255
  • Mompellier 255
  • Names 255
  • Orleance 255
  • Paris 255
  • Poi [...]ters 255
  • Rhemes 255
  • Tholouse 255, 356
  • Valens 255
Castles.
  • Ardera 310
  • Candeius 370
  • Chasteau Andron 260
  • Donion 321
  • La Grosse Tour 318
  • La hault sucilde 321
  • La Tour Cordan 250
  • S. Germane 190
  • Xystum 322
Abbeys and Mona­steries.
  • Bosnois Villa 370
  • Cornelius Mana. 297
  • D. Ambrosius M. 319
  • Grandimont 270
  • Monastery of the bles­sed Virgin 270
  • S. Benedict Mon 347
  • S. Iohn Baptists Mon 272
  • S. Leonards M. 270
  • S. Severines 329
  • S. Sulpitius M. 319
Seas.
  • The French Sea 279
  • The Ligustick Sea, 283
Rivers.
  • Alisontia 367
  • Allier 250, 324
  • Anfron 318
  • Arar [...]s 274, 376, 380
  • Arrontius 274
  • Arva 250
  • Asduasdabis 378
  • Aubetta 262
  • Aurette 318
  • Ayne 250, 297
  • Ays [...] 249
  • Aysne 250
  • Byrsa 253, 375
  • Cancha 307
  • Char [...]nte 269
  • Cher 250, 324
  • Clanius 341
  • Crenon 262
  • Daine 378
  • Dor [...]onne 250
  • Doria 277
  • Doux 378
  • Drahona 367
  • Drosne 251
  • Durance 251, 279
  • Ellanere 375, 376
  • Ella 260
  • Epta 262
  • Erubro 367
  • Escault 297
  • Esne 250
  • Garumna 249, 250
  • Gelby 397
  • Gerond 250
  • Gers 250
  • Hesd [...]n 310
  • Hidia 367
  • Icauna 375
  • Idra 276
  • Ilere
  • Isere 249, 251, 277
  • Leire 375
  • Lesura 367
  • Liger 249, 260
  • Loire 249, 314
  • Lorius 314
  • Love 380
  • Lougnon 378
  • Lovus 378
  • Marne 249
  • Mayne 250, 314
  • Mortana 367
  • Mosa 367
  • Moselle 367
  • Murta 364, 367
  • Nemesa 367
  • Old or Ooldt 250
  • Oscara 274, 376
  • Oyse 297
  • Pronea 367
  • Rausa 260
  • Rodanus 249, 250
  • Ros 250
  • Rosne 251
  • Rubecus 262
  • Salmona 367
  • Saravo 367, 367
  • Sartra 314
  • Scarne 297
  • Scoldt 297
  • Sella 365, 367
  • S [...]yne 249 262
  • Some 250, 294
  • Sone 250
  • Sura 367
  • Suzione 367, 377
  • Tar 250
  • Tarnis 347
  • Vendee 341
  • Verina 292
  • Vezar 266
  • Vienne or Vignance, 250, 314
  • Voloio 367
  • Yse 249
  • Youne 288
  • Yure
Lakes.
  • Avitacum 249
  • Chamblici 378
  • Creux de Soulcis, or Crypta 248
  • Frogeay 378
  • Le Garde Lac 360
  • Lake of France, or Lemanus 248
  • Linderus 365
  • Maleteux 378
  • Marlay 378
  • Ronchault 378
  • Rubressus 249
  • Vernoy 378
Woods.
  • Andain 253
  • Banbois 253, 370
  • Beaulieu 253
  • Beseyne 270
  • Bois de Banio 253
  • Bois de Bennoit 253
  • Bostblanc 253
  • Boursin 253
  • Bresse 253
  • Cell [...]s 253, 310
  • Charnay 253
  • Corncise 253
  • Dalles 253
  • Dyne 253
  • Guie che 253
  • Hard [...]lot 253
  • Heyde 253, 370
  • Ligne 253
  • Longoul [...]cy Forrest, 253
  • Lou [...]saie Forrest 253
  • Maine 253
  • Marson 253
  • Mondon 253
  • Mortaigne 253, 370
  • Morton 366
  • Moal [...]ore Forrest 253
  • Persi 253
  • Recoigne 253
  • Robe [...]o 253
  • Sille 253
  • Surene 253
  • Toriant For. 253
  • Tourneth 307
  • Voyage 253, 270
  • Warned-walt 253, 370
Mountaines.
  • Boltzberg 252
  • Chaumont en Bassigny 301
  • Civis 374
  • Dannes 310
  • Faucilles mount. 252
  • Iurten 252
  • Lacenna 319
  • Neuf Castell mo. 310
  • Nider-Hawenstein, 252
  • Pierre Port 253
  • Roberts Wood 319
  • Schaffmat 252
  • S. Bernard moun. 382
  • S. Ingelbert mou. 3 [...]7
  • Velay mount. 279
  • Vogesus 367, 370
Learned Men.
  • [Page]Antony Sadaeel 413
  • Conradus Gesner 39 [...]
  • Cornelius Bertram, 413
  • John Calvin 413
  • Iohn Deodatus 413
  • Isaac Causabon 413
  • M. Arnold Sorbinus 347
  • Mathew Paris 296
  • Theodore Beza, &c. 413
Observations.
  • An ancient Elme which doth bound and limit 4. Coun­tries in France, 264
  • A Seate cut in a Rock in France▪ called La Che [...]e de la veritè. 254
  • A strange Eccho 290
  • Ansonius stùdied at Tolouse 356
  • M. Arnold Sorbinus borne at Monhec. 347
  • Province a Towne fa­mous for red Roses, and for Rose-cakes, & Rosewater made thereof 302
  • S. Cyprian Bishop of Carthage lyes bu­ried in the Mona­stery of S. Benedict, in the Town Moys­sac, 347
  • S. Gregory borne at Toures, 336
  • S. Iohn Baptists head kept whole at Am­bianum, 294
  • The bones of Iustine Martyr, Eurotus, and Germerus, are kept in St. Peters Church in [...]eau­vois, 304
  • The originall of the Cistertian Order of Friers & Nuns, 375
  • The Poet Anacreon was borne in Perche in France, 334
  • The Poet Ausonius borne at Burdeaux, 330
  • The famous Poet Rou­sard, called the French Homer, or Pindar, is buried in S. Martins Church in Toures, 336
  • Vid his Epitaph on the Poet Anacreon, 334
  • The Solicke Law whence derived, 254

A TABLE OF HELVETIA, ZVRICHGOVV, BASIL, VViflispurgergow, the Lake Lemann, Argow, the Rhetians, or Grisones, From Fol. 387. to 424.

Countries. A.
  • ANdelfignen 392
  • Argow 388
  • Basil 392
  • Cham 394
  • Eglisow 392
  • Glaris 417
  • Grife [...]see 382
  • Grisones 419
  • Groeningia 392
  • Hamburg 419
  • Helvetia 387
  • Humbert 417
  • Kiburg 392
  • Lauffen 392
  • Montanus 394
  • Regensperg 392
  • Rhetia 419
  • Ringenbereg 417
  • Saxony 390
  • Switscherland 387
  • Turgow 388
  • Vad [...]svillana 392
  • Vallis Egeria 394
  • Vnderwaldt 416
  • Wadischwyll 392
  • Werdenberg 390
  • Wiflispurgergow 388
  • Zurichgow 388, 392
Cities.
  • Basil 394
  • Zurich 392
Townes.
  • Abona 410
  • Bara 344
  • Bremgart 418
  • Cassonex 410
  • Chelant 416
  • Claudus 410
  • Davosium 420
  • Ebicona 416
  • Evian 410
  • Glarona 414
  • Habspurg 416
  • Krientz 416
  • Lausanna 409
  • Lucerna 414
  • Mellige 419
  • Merischwanden 416
  • Nevidunum 410
  • Rotenburg 416
  • Rott 416
  • Sempachium 416
  • Steina 392
  • Surseium 416
  • Switz 414
  • Vitadurum 392
  • Vnderwald 414
  • Vrama 416
  • Vren 414
  • Waggis 416
  • Willisow 416
  • Winterhur 392
  • Zugis 394
Rivers.
  • Adua 391
  • Aenus 391
  • Arola 391, 418
  • Athesis 420
  • Byrsa 391
  • Dur 391
  • Langorus 391
  • Limagus 391, 417
  • Oenus 420
  • Rhene 391, 428
  • Rhodanus 391
  • Rusa 414
  • Sur 391
  • Tieinus 391, 418
  • Vrsa 418
Lakes.
  • Bodenz [...] 390
  • [Page]The Lake Lemann, 409
  • Lucernerzee 39 [...]
  • Nuwerbu gerzee 39 [...]
  • Pilates Lake 417
  • Walenzee 390
  • Zuriche [...]zee 390
Woods.
  • Bonwaldt 391
  • Brigantine wood 391
  • Kernwaldt 417
  • Rhynwaldt 391
Mountaines.
  • Abnobae Mount. 391
  • Brantius M. 391
  • Cottian Alpes 391
  • Graecian Alpes 391
  • Julian Alpes 391
  • Jurassus 391
  • P [...]nine Alpes 391
  • [...]e [...]mu [...]na 391
  • Pil [...]is Mount. 414
  • Rhetico Mo. 391
  • S. Bernards M. 391
  • S. [...]o [...]ha [...]ds M. 391
  • S. Serg [...]us 412
  • Silvius 391
  • Valarius M. 391
  • Vogel M. 391
Observations.
  • A strange Lake 417 418

A TABLE OF THE LOW-COƲNTRIES.

Countries. A
  • ARtois 428
  • Belg [...]um 422
  • Bewester-Schelt 460
  • Brabant 428, 449
  • Cliveland 451
  • Dale 428
  • Flanders 428, 439
  • Gelderland 428 464
  • Groneland 428
  • Groylandt 457
  • Hannault 428
  • Holland 428, 454
  • Holy Empire 428
  • Ju [...]iacum 451
  • K [...]nnemelant 457
  • Landt vanwaes 444
  • Limburg 428
  • Lutzenburg 428
  • Maeslandt 457
  • Mechin 428
  • Namurcium 428
  • Nideken 453
  • Nuenge
  • Rode le Duc 428
  • Trans-Irsalania 428
  • Texel 457
  • Valchenburg 428
  • V [...]recht 428
  • Walacheia 460
  • Wassia 442
  • West-Friseland 428
  • Zeland 428
  • Zutphania 428, 469
Ilands.
  • Cadsant 440
Cities.
  • Amerford 474
  • Amsterdam 428
  • Arnheim 466
  • Antwerpe 428
  • Atrecht 428
  • Axelle 439
  • Birflett 2 [...]9
  • Birgen 439
  • Bruges 428, 439
  • Bruxells 428
  • Cameracum 4 [...]8
  • Coriracum 439
  • Damm 488
  • Delph
  • Dixmunde 439
  • D [...]raretch
  • Dort 428
  • Douze 439
  • Dunkerk 439
  • Gaunt 428, 439
  • Gerard [...]mont 439
  • Graveling 439
  • Ha [...]lem 428
Cities.
  • Hulst 439
  • Leyden 428
  • Limburg 506
  • Lovaine 428
  • Mechlin 428
  • Newport 439
  • Ostend 439, 440
  • Sluse 439
  • Teneramund 439
  • Tornay 428
  • Traiectum 428
  • Valencene 428, 492
  • Virocht 474
Townes.
  • Arendone 452
  • Ariun 500
  • Arnemada 466
  • Argues 491
  • Bouchoute 4 [...]2
  • Br [...]ll 4 [...]9
  • Bru [...]ge 453
  • Busse 453
  • Campen 468
  • Charlemont 492
  • Chimay 494
  • Conde 494
  • Cor [...]greene 463
  • D [...]st 431
  • Dietenhove 500
  • Duffel 452
  • Dusten 431
  • Duysburg 452, 453
  • Elborch 467
  • Elburg 466
  • Enschede 484
  • Fleurbay 491
  • Flushing 460
  • Frages 491
  • Fressin 491
  • Griekenbeck 407
  • Hage 457
  • Hardenberg 484
  • Hardisch-volt 458
  • Harlem 458
  • Hasselet 468
  • Heemsted 458
  • Herentals 452
  • H [...]rwerd 429
  • Honascott 440
  • Huch [...]n 491
  • Hulst 442, 444
  • Kess [...]l 467
  • Landresse 431, 494
  • Lecke 458
  • Lisburg 4 [...]0
  • Maestricht 452
  • Marieburg 494
  • Maubeuge 494
  • Middleburrough 460
  • N [...]eustat 467
  • Oetma [...]se 468
  • Oldensale 486
  • Oldseel 468
  • Raveste [...]ne 453
  • Richbou [...]g 491
  • Romerswal 462
  • Rotterdam 4 [...]9
  • S. Martins Dijck 469
  • Schoonhoven 458
  • Sevenbergen 458
  • Sonsbeck 453
  • Steenwijck 460
  • Sluce 440
  • Thonberg 453
  • Tou [...]nay 442
  • Turnholt 439
  • Va [...]kenburg 508
  • Vollenhove 486
  • Wa [...]hemingen 467
  • Wassi [...]gberg 453
  • Watchtendouck 467
  • Wesel 453
  • Wiltheimstein 453
Vniversities.
  • [Page]Doway 435, 442, 453
  • Franckford 433
  • Leyden 435
  • Lovaine 435
Rivers.
  • Aa 428
  • Albis 502
  • Amisis 428
  • Amstela 456
  • Atardus 502
  • Authia 391, 490
  • Bemoy 502
  • Bervinum 508
  • Borckel 466
  • Canchia 490
  • Dela 428
  • Demera 431
  • Ghomeus 502
  • Hania 494
  • Houl 502
  • Isala 466
  • Lech 502
  • Lisa 428, 490
  • Merona 429
  • Mineus 502
  • Mosa 428, 452
  • Mosella 428
  • Netha 431
  • Niers 466
  • Orto 502
  • Prumeus 502
  • Regge 502
  • Rene 391, 466
  • Rhocr 431
  • Sambra 428
  • Scaldis 494
  • Scarpe 442
  • Schelt 428, 452
  • Seyne 431
  • Soverus 502
  • Sualm 466
  • Tene [...]a 494
  • Vahalis 429 466
  • Vidrus 466, 468
  • Worme 466
  • Yperen 440
Lakes.
  • Lakes Lemann 409
  • Pilates Lake 417
  • Vpaw Fountaine 508
Woods.
  • Arden 433
  • Engerwalt 435
  • Faigne Wood 434
  • Grootenheist 452
  • Grootenhout 434
  • Marlaigne 434
  • Meerdal 452
  • Mormaw 434
  • Niepa 434, 442
  • Nonnen 434
  • Poodsberg 435
  • S. Amand 434
  • Saveuterloo 334
  • Svewolden 435
  • Sonensian Wood 434
  • Williams Wood 435
Mountaines.
  • Kolmbergen 508
  • Palvagius 498
Observations.
  • Dogfishes 430
  • Gerard Mercator a most famous Ma­thematician and Cosmographer, and the Ptolemy of our age, borne at Kupel­monda 442
  • The Art of Printing invented at Harlem a Town in Holl [...]nd: (this is as the Dutch would have it, but no man bound to beleeve it.) 456
  • The Description of the Low-countrie-men, 437
  • The Low-Countrie­men excellent Pa [...] ­ters. 437

A TABLE OF GERMANIE, From Fol. 510, to 687.

Countries. A
  • ALsatia Higher and lower 521
  • Amstein 521
  • Anholt 521 526
  • Austria higher and lower, 520
  • Baden Elect 521
  • Bavaria D. 520
  • Bava [...]ia Palat. 521
  • Benthem 521
  • Berge 520, 555
  • Bohemia K. 520, 656
  • Brandenburg 521, 562
  • Breames 562
  • Brisgow 597
  • Brunswick 520
  • Butidia 520
  • Carinthia 520
  • Carmina 233
  • Cleveland 520
  • Colen 555
  • Colmerlandt 556
  • Delmenhorst 556
  • Diepholt 521
  • Dungerdeel 521
  • Duringen 521
  • East France 542
  • Embden 521
  • Frankenlandt 520
  • Germanie 518
  • Gheesterlandt 518
  • Hassia 518
  • Hatstat 596
  • Hessen 521, 529
  • Holst 520
  • Hungarie higher and lower 520
  • Jeveria 681
  • Lawenburg 520
  • Leden 566
  • Lemgow 550
  • Leodum 550
  • Lewarderadeel 501
  • Livonia 521, 535
  • Lunenburg 520
  • Mansfelt 521
  • Mechlenburg 521
  • Meddix 520
  • Meissen 520
  • Meysten 557
  • Misnia 557
  • Moravia 520
  • Muers 571
  • Nassaw 534
  • Norica 534
  • Nortgow 552
  • Oldenburg 521
  • Ostergow 535
  • Palatinate 520
  • Poland 520, 649
  • Pomeren 520
  • [Page]Ruvensberg 550
  • Rhene Palat. 550
  • Saltzburg 669
  • Saxonie higher and lower. 520
  • Schl [...]sen D. 520
  • Scho [...]reland [...] 520
  • Schonnenberg 550
  • Silisia 677
  • Smalenger
  • Sporenberg 550
  • S [...]adland [...] 550
  • S [...]olberg 521
  • Suevia 521
  • T [...]chle [...]borch 550
  • Tiroll 521
  • Thuringia 521
  • V [...]eb [...]rg 522
  • Vlothem 522
  • Vesterland [...] 523
  • Wallock 550
  • Westergow 550
  • West- [...]riselandt 532
  • Westphalia 5 [...]2
  • Wippra 527
  • Wirtenberg 521, 585
Ilands.
  • Rugia 652
  • Schellingana 535
  • Sp [...]keroga 577
  • Wargeroga 577
Seas.
  • Atlantick Ocean 527
  • Bal [...]hick Sea 528
  • Chronian Sea 52 [...]
  • Cimbrian Sea 528
  • Cedonian Sea 528
  • Ge [...]manie Sea 527
  • Spanish Ocean 527
  • Suevian Sea 528
Promontories.
  • Stubben k [...]mer 655
Havens and Bayes.
  • Codo [...] Bay 679
Cities.
  • Agrippine 523
  • Argentine 523
  • Arnsperg 548
  • Belgrad 686
  • Brandenburg 567
  • Br [...]da 523
  • Breme 523
  • Bres [...]aw 678
  • Brunswick 524
  • Buda 686
  • Casimiria 676
  • Colen 523
  • Cracovia 676
  • Daniz [...]ck 561
  • Franckford 523
  • Friburg 523
  • H [...]idelburg 523
  • Ingolstat 550
  • Lip [...]ick 523
  • Lubeck 523
  • Lun [...]burg 523
  • Magdeburg 527
  • Meniz 584
  • Munster 547
  • Norumberg 546
  • Oldenburg 538
  • Oss [...]nburg 548
  • Ploczk [...] 676
  • Prague 523, 658
  • Ratubone 523
  • Rava 676
  • Rottenburg 546
  • Saltzburg 546
  • Spires 523
  • Triers 584
  • Tubingen 523, 586
  • Vienna 523, 666
  • Vladislavia 676
  • Waldeck 578
  • Wassenburg 548
  • Wesel 547
  • Winsha [...]m 546
  • Witzburg 544
Townes.
  • Al [...]kirck 592
  • Aguisgranum 544
  • Arensberg 563
  • Arnburg 563
  • Auwerback 563
  • Baerdt 535
  • [...]eet [...]. 535
  • Bergen 555
  • Bielgost 555
  • Bielsko 557
  • Boching 558
  • Bra [...]tenbern 559
  • Brilon 558
  • Brukel 583
  • Cathrybandt 535
  • Cellenberg 596
  • Cleve 572
  • Colberg 572
  • Collin 534
  • Colmar 592
  • Co [...]nie 592
  • Diepruck 593
  • Dor [...]mund 544
  • Durlach 583
  • Dusseldorp 556
  • Duysburg 544
  • Eburc 570
  • E [...]selye 563
  • Embden 537
  • F [...]esen 586
  • Fra [...]nker 535
  • Fritzlar 532
  • Fulnick 563
  • Gambin 563
  • Gaw 563
  • Geppinga 586
  • Gra [...]s 597
  • Grewe [...]werdt 597
  • Grietenyen 535
  • Hass [...]herhorn 535
  • Hasset 564
  • Hebffenberg 564
  • Henk 564
  • Hilbrichusen 563
  • Hull [...]nchoven 563
  • Iglavia 563
  • Ilsta 535
  • Ingiltheim 583
  • Itenburg 583
  • Julinum 584
  • Kemnat 585
  • Koppe [...]ie 585
  • Koscien 586
  • Ladeburg 583
  • Langstra [...]en 563
  • Lemmer 567
  • Lovensburg 564
  • Mar [...]purg 530
  • Meilor 563
  • Metz 594
  • Munster [...]holt 597
  • Napurg 555
  • Neclo burg 556
  • Nettlestead 563
  • Newburg 579
  • Newenstad [...] 555
  • Newgard 556
  • Newmarkt 556
  • Oldehorne 535
  • Olde Schotten 535
  • Os [...]ern 535
  • Ostresoi [...] 535
  • Otmaersen 536
  • Parnaw 536
  • Passaw 550
  • Petricovia 550
  • Pizary 550
  • Pleistern 560
  • Plo [...]sk [...] 561
  • Prenez 561
  • Radish 562
  • Rauwart 562
  • Radzanow 563
  • Rog [...]rno 563
  • Ruden 563
  • Saxenberg 579
  • Saxenhusen 574
  • Schorenderfum 586
  • Schriessen 583
  • Stadbach 567
  • Steinck 564
  • Stockem 565
  • Strasburg 590
  • Stridon 690
  • Sultback 555
  • Terwert 555
  • Weinheim 583
  • Weissenberg 522
  • Werdeck 563
  • VVickel 535
  • VVitzens 535
  • VVormes 594
  • Zarnow 594
  • Zigeth 595
Vniversities.
  • Basil 529
  • Colen 529
  • Erphord 529
  • Frankford 529
  • Friburg 529
  • Gripswald 529
  • Heidelburg 529
  • Ing [...]lstade 529
  • Lipswicke 529
  • Marpurg 529
  • Moguntinum 529
  • Prague 659
  • Rostoch 529
  • Trevers 529
  • Tubingum 529
  • VVittenberg 557
Rivers.
  • Albis 523, 561
  • Alimula 551
  • Altimulus 5 [...]5
  • Amisis 523
  • [Page]Ambra 579, 551
  • Barusius 678
  • Berckel 550
  • Bobrus 678
  • Brusschus 592
  • Buda 679
  • Bystizna 679
  • Danubius 523
  • Demera 570
  • Dewera 550
  • Dextra 550
  • Dimula 548
  • Dines 663
  • Dravus 670, 686
  • Duro 594
  • Dussela 556
  • Egar 555
  • Eidera 578
  • Elsa 678
  • Ems 678
  • Entius 588
  • Erdel 687
  • Erfall 575
  • Erlaphus 575
  • Esta 678
  • Filtzius 588
  • Fulda 588
  • Galaa 550
  • Giskera 658
  • Glaa 550
  • Glana 673
  • Hasa 548
  • Herke 570
  • Hespe 570
  • Honta 550
  • Hoy 570
  • Jagusta 588
  • Jaxtus 584
  • Jekel 570
  • Igla 663
  • Illa 592, 594
  • Illicetus 551
  • Isara 551
  • Ister 533
  • Ko [...]herus 588
  • Kiwisgus 592
  • Lavand 673
  • Lawter 592
  • Laawers 535
  • Lenne 563
  • Letha 667
  • Lippia 550
  • Louch 594
  • Lowter 594
  • Marcheia 667
  • Mater 592
  • Matran 687
  • Maenus 523
  • Melicut 667
  • Misa 659
  • Mur 670
  • Nabus 551
  • Nagoita 588
  • Necarus 523
  • Negra 575
  • Nersa 575
  • Neth 550
  • Nisa 560
  • Nyemien 676
  • Odera 663
  • Oenus 551
  • Ola 678
  • Pennitius 555
  • Pregoll 676
  • Ratheck 570
  • Regus 551
  • Remisus 588
  • Rhene 523, 583
  • Ruhon 676
  • Rura 575
  • Sala 550
  • Saltxach 670
  • Savus 673
  • Stevera 550
  • Subtza 555
  • Teius 667
  • Tibiscus 686
  • Tranius 667
  • Tuberus 584
  • Twista 578
  • Vandalus 676
  • Varta 676
  • Veses 570
  • Vesara 570
  • Vidrus 550
  • Vilsus 555
  • Vistula 523
  • Visurgis 523
  • Vrt 570
  • VVeser 523
  • VVinne 563
  • VVixoll 676
  • VVilfada 551
  • Ypsius 551
  • Zoisa 562
Lakes.
  • Amersee 551
  • Asee 551
  • Collensian Lake 524
  • Gmunda 667
  • Goplo 676
  • Judenburgersee 673
  • Lavandtsee 673
  • Muls [...]tters [...]e 673
  • Ossiachersee 673
  • Platze 686
  • Rorsee 551
  • Suerinus 522
  • VVeifee 673
  • VVerdsee 673
  • VVirmsee 551
Woods.
  • Adèlwaldt 579
  • Albuchius 588
  • Aldervalt 589
  • Auff-dem Hartzwalt 673
  • Behemerwalt 556
  • Calemberg 536
  • Gabreta 560
  • Galberheid 561
  • Geppenhage 579
  • Greinwaldt 551
  • Hardio 672
  • Hensterholt 550
  • Heagerstruth 550
  • Heynerdoch 551
  • Holt-markt 550
  • Odenwelt 550
  • Oraynium 663
  • Passunerwalt 569
  • Plat 579
  • Priewalt 673
  • Schwardtzwalt 551
  • Spondawerheid 551
  • Stubhenitzs 551
  • Zellerwaldt 551
Mountaines.
  • Caranancas 553
  • Deusperg 667
  • Diotzberg 673
  • Felbergthaurn 670
  • Gastein Taurn 673
  • Hossus 528
  • Kornchauru 670
  • Horcy [...]a 528
  • Melibocus 528
  • Palvagius 498
  • Paenine Alpes 551
  • Pimfer 528
  • Rheticus 528
  • Sarmatian Mo [...]. 529
  • Vocetius 528
Observations.
  • A black kind of Stone-Coles, 556
  • A tryall by hot Iron, 557
  • Mills that will forge Iron, 556
  • Male and Female Frankincense 662
  • Guns, Printing, and Clockes first inven­ted and made in Germany, 531
  • Good Gamons of Ba­con in VVestphalia, 551
  • One end of the bankes of Rhene there are many old Citties, but none on the other, 520
  • S. Georges Statue of pure Gold in Saint Lamberts Church in Leden, 569
  • St. Hierom borne at Striden in Hungary 686
  • The Alpes whence so called, 588
  • The Description of the manners of the Ger­mans, 530
  • The Spaw Fountaine, 570
  • Vienna famous for holding out a great Siege against the Turkes, 667

A TABLE OF ITALIE, VVITH THE ISLANDS Corsica, Sardinia, and Sicilie. From Fol. 690. to 781.

Countries. A
  • ABruzzo 762
  • Anconitana 752
  • Basilicata 767
  • Bressia 728
  • Calabria 767
  • Campagna di Roma, 757
  • Carniola 742
  • Cilia 742
  • Ferara 723
  • Friuli 742
  • Genoa 714, 720
  • Intrem [...]nt 708
  • Istria 742
  • Italy 690
  • Karstia 742
  • Lumbardie 704, 709
  • Mantua 723
  • Marca Tarvisina, 709
  • Martinacht 708
  • Millan 728
  • Montisferrat 714
  • Naples 762
  • Parma 723
  • Patavium 737
  • S. Peters Patrimony, 747
  • Piemont 714
  • Puglia Piana 767
  • Romand ola 727
  • S. Mauritium 708
  • Spoleto 7 [...]4
  • Terra di Barri 767
  • Terra di Lavero 762
  • Terra di Otranto 767
  • Tirolis 709
  • Tuscany 747
  • Valesia 704
  • Verona 737
  • Vicentia 737
  • VVallis 707
Islands.
  • Cirnus 718
  • Corsica 772
  • Sardinia 772
  • Sicilie 777
Promontories.
  • Arvisium 809
  • Capo di Chiarenza, 807
  • Cisanum 745
  • Cumeras 752
  • Japygium 768
  • Lilybaeum 777
  • Muratio 745
  • Pachynus 777
  • Pelorus 777
  • Phasiana 745
Havens and Bayes.
  • Acomtanian H. 698
  • Albinganus H. 698
  • Arminan H. 698
  • Augustus H. 698
  • Brundusian H. 698
  • Ba [...]on H. 698
  • Ca [...]etan B.
  • Charybdis 781
  • Delphin H. 698
  • Erycis 698
  • Garne 698
  • Genua 698
  • Gravisia 698
  • Hanibals Castra 698
  • Hercules H. 698
  • Julian H. 698
  • Livenza 698
  • Luna 698
  • Mauricus 698
  • Metaurian H. 698
  • Risania 698
  • Orestes H. 698
  • Ravenas 698
  • Sabatrian Vadians H. 698
  • Savona 698
  • Scabrian H. 698
  • Scylla 781
  • Tarentine B. 698
  • Telamons B. 698
  • Vadian B. 698
  • Vilinian B. 698
Cities.
  • Alba 717
  • Anio [...] 752
  • Aguila 762
  • Aquilegia 742
  • Ascuto Satriano 767
  • Beneventum 762
  • Bononia or Bologna, 724
  • Brescia 728
  • Capua 765
  • Ferrara 724
  • Fir [...]o 752
  • Florence 749
  • Forli 724
  • Genoa 717, 720
  • Lemena 720
  • Leuca 749
  • Mantua 727
  • Millan 708, 732
  • Naples 764
  • Osmo 752
  • Otrante 768
  • Padua 712, 740
  • Palermo 778
  • Parma 726
  • Pesa [...]o 754
  • Pisa 749
  • Placentia 726
  • Polignano 767
  • Ravenna 724
  • Rome 757
  • Sarsina 724
  • Savona 718
  • Sedunum 708
  • Siracusa 780
  • Spoleto 754
  • Taran [...]o 770
  • Tarvisium 712
  • Tridentum 709
  • Turino 714
  • Venice 712
  • Verona 712, 737
  • Vincentia 712, 738
  • Viterbium 750
  • Volaterra 750
  • Vrbin 754
Townes.
  • Agrigentum 780
  • Algher 776
  • Al [...]omonti 770
  • Ancone 752
  • Astura 756
  • Bassimana 716
  • Belmont 770
  • Bottesino 730
  • Brixia 709
  • Carignano 716
  • Crema 706
  • Cremona 727
  • Critio 716
  • Cuma 765
  • Dreponum 780
  • Fabrianum 780
  • Falcon 744
  • Fassumbruno 754
  • Fuligno 755
  • Goritia 744
  • Heraelea 780
  • Imolais 724
  • Mambrino 716
  • Maranum 709
  • Moncalvo 717
  • Morill 708
  • Mutazzo 745
  • Novilara 730
  • Orbetellum 747
  • Paestum 770
  • Pagellato 716
  • Palma 744
  • Parenzo 745
  • Petroso 716
  • Picenum 754
  • Pientio 747
  • Pinarole 716
  • Piranum 745
  • Pisa 747
  • Pisciotta 770
  • Pistorium 747
  • [Page]Pratum 747
  • Puteoli 765
  • Quintianum 730
  • Recanatum 752
  • Rimini 723
  • Ripa 710
  • Rivoli 716
  • S. Laurence 745
  • S. Perigrine 745
  • S. Salvatore 717
  • Salvorum 718
  • Sarzan 749
  • Sassarit 749
  • Sestrile Levan [...]o 769
  • Sulmo 762
  • Susa 716
  • Tarracina 756
  • Tiber 760
  • Tirolus
  • Tusculum 760
  • Vernaccio 756
  • Villa [...]ranca 716
  • V [...]nacum 718
Vniversities.
  • Anconita 701
  • Bononia 701
  • Ferrara 701
  • Florence 701
  • Macerata 701
  • Millan 701
  • Naples 701
  • Padua 701, 765
  • Parma 701
  • Patavina 701
  • Perusina 701
  • Pisona 701
  • Placentia 701
  • Romana 701
  • Salerne 701
  • Vernice 701
Seas.
  • Aegean Sea 796
  • Archipelagus 796
  • Carpathian Sea 796
  • Higher Sea 698
  • Icarian Sea 796
  • Jonian Sea 796
  • Lower Sea 698
Rivers.
  • Abdua 695
  • Aduva 706
  • Albengia 750
  • Alma 750
  • Argila 755
  • Arno 695
  • Aron 750
  • Asinella 762
  • Asinus 754
  • Asonus 754
  • Athesis 695, 710
  • Bachili [...] 713
  • Barono 774
  • Bremba 698, 706
  • Brenta 713
  • Canal grande 712
  • Candclaris 765
  • Cecinia 750
  • Cervaria 752, 767
  • Chientus 754
  • Correcta 765
  • Cusanum 765
  • Ebolis 765
  • Eris 750
  • Felirinus 762
  • Ferisano 719
  • Flastra 754
  • Floris 750
  • Freddus 765
  • Frigidus 749
  • Furor 765
  • Garza 731
  • Gelone 774
  • Glanis 765
  • Iscleraus 765
  • Lavagna 719
  • Lemus 745
  • Lime 719
  • Linternus 765
  • Lira 698, 765
  • Magra 719
  • Martha 750
  • Melfa 765
  • Mella 731
  • Merula 719
  • Meyra 698
  • Mimo 750
  • Mincius 695
  • Natiso 744
  • Nymphaeus 760
  • Oenus 710
  • Oglio 695
  • Omnei 765
  • Osa 750
  • Pescara 762
  • Piave 718
  • Pisclavo 698
  • Plumba 762
  • Po 695, 716
  • [...]ution
  • Quictus
  • Roita 719
  • Rubico 695
  • Sabbatus 765
  • Sagona 774
  • Saxuns 746
  • Serius 698
  • Silarus 765
  • Stura 769
  • Tarteno 698
  • Tavignano 774
  • Tegiamo 774
  • Ten [...]a 754
  • Tiber 695
  • Ticino 695, 706
  • Tilaventum 744
  • Tronto 754
  • Turus 744
  • Vacina 750
  • Vesubie 719
  • Vmbro 750
  • Vul [...]urnus 765
Lakes.
  • Albanus 694
  • Aquae Salviae 694
  • Averni [...]n 695
  • Aufente 760
  • Benacus 760
  • Caecubus 694, 760
  • Ciana 694
  • Ciminus 694
  • Cutilensian 786
  • Fuccinus 694
  • Floridus 694, 756
  • Fundane L. 760
  • Gaviratius 706
  • Hostia 694
  • Juturna 694
  • Lago di Gataa 370
  • Lago di Idre 731
  • Lago di Iseo 731
  • L. di Marsos 760
  • L. di Nemo 760
  • L. di Orbatello 750
  • L. di Pemgia 750
  • L. di S. Prussode 760
  • Lago Majore 706
  • Larius 107
  • Lucrine L. 695
  • Luganus 706
  • Monatius 706
  • Nemorensian L. 694
  • Nursine L. 694
  • Pudusa 695
  • Pompeia 695
  • Pontina 694
  • Popeia 765
  • Reg [...]lius 694
  • Sabatus 694
  • Sebinus 695
  • Simbruine L. 694
  • Stagno 760
  • Stativa 695
  • Tiburrine 760
  • Tiburtine 694
  • Trinatius 694
  • Tundale 694
  • Vatican L. 694
  • Vulsinian L. 694
Woods.
  • Albuna 760
  • Algitia 760
  • Bolsena 760
  • Castrorum Lucus 700
  • Cimiman Wood 699
  • Cold W. 760
  • Diana [...]'s W. 760
  • Eboli 700
  • Feroma 760, 699
  • Furina 760, 700
  • Gall naria Silva 700
  • Junoes W. 700
  • Lucina-Jupiters Wo. 760
  • Luco Sacro 700
  • Lucus Gargarij 700
  • Lucina 700
  • Milebach 708
  • Muses W. 760
  • Perigrinalis 700
  • Rh [...]gian Forrest 700
  • Vacuna 700
  • Velia 700
  • Volsinian W. 760
Mountaines.
  • Aetna 781
  • Alg [...]dus 760
  • Alpes 698
  • Apennine 699
  • Arolla 708
  • Aventine M. 760
  • Austalberg 708
  • Auximus 754
  • B [...]bius 716
  • Cacubus 760
  • Catillus 760
  • Cheparteno 779
  • Christs M. 765
  • Ciminian W. 750
  • [Page]Cortensian M. 750
  • Corvus 754
  • Culma 765
  • Eryx 781
  • Falernus 765
  • Fessulian M. 750
  • Fiscellus 756
  • Floridum 756
  • Furc 754, 708
  • Gaurus 765
  • Gemula 713
  • Gothards M. 706
  • Gualango 774
  • Lepinus 760
  • Loetsch 708
  • Lucmannier 706
  • Massicus 765
  • Matter 708
  • Misenus 765
  • Montes tremuli 764
  • Orba 774
  • Pescas 754
  • Ruffus 774
  • S. Silvester M. 750
  • Taburnus 765
  • Tifata 765
  • Trifolinus 765
  • Venda 713
  • Vefuvius 765
  • Virgines M. 764
Observations.
  • A strange hearbe in Sardinia, which makes men dye laughing, whence grew the Proverb, Sardonius Risus, or the Sardinian laughter, 775
  • B. Clara who founded the Order of Saint Clares Nunnes, was borne at Monus Falco, a Towne of the Duke of Spo­leto, 755
  • Doomesday, or the day of Judgement is lively drawne by Michael Angelo in the Popes Chappell in Rome, 700
  • Eustathius doth liken Italy to an Ivie Leafe; Pliny and Solin I do resemble it to an Oake leafe, because it is longer than broad, 691
  • Horace borne at Ve­nusium, 768
  • Latter Writers com­pa [...]e Italy to a mans Thigh and Legge, vid. the Allusion, 691
  • M. Tullius Cicero slaine at Astura as he sled from Anto­ny, 758
  • Ovid born at Sulmo a Towne in Italy, 762
  • Parmizan an excellent sort of Cheese made at Parma, a Citie in Italy, 720
  • S. Francis who instituted the Order of the Minorite Friers was borne at Ascen or Sisi a Towne in the Dukedome of Spoleto, 755
  • S. Markes the chiefest Church in Venice,
  • The Alpes are so cal­led, ab albedine, or from their whitenes 707
  • The Arsenal a famous Armory in Venice,
  • The Poet Plautus was borne at Sarsina a City in Italy, 724
  • The Rosean Fields in Italy are so fruit­full, that if a Pitch­forke be left in them the day before, the Grasse will cover it it over in one nights growth, 691
  • The Tridentine Coun­sell held under Pope Paul the third, in the yeere 1546. 710
  • The Vatican Library at Rome, 758
  • Thomas Aquinas was borne at Aquinus a Towne in Abruzzo in Italy, 762
  • Titus Livius borne at Padua, 741
  • Venice is governed by a Senate called Gran Consiglio, 713

A TABLE OF STIRMARCK, SLAVONIA, CROATIA, BOSNIA, Dalmatia, VVallachia, Servia, Bulgaria, Romania, Greece, and the Ile of Candie or Creete. From Fol. 782. to 813.

Countries. A
  • AChaja 795, 806
  • Albania 795
  • Arcadia 806
  • Argia 806
  • Barbarie
  • Bosnia 786
  • Corinth 806
  • Croatia 786
  • Dalmatia 786
  • Elis 806
  • Epire 795
  • Greeco 795
  • Laconia 806
  • Lebnaw 782
  • Macedon 795
  • Messenia 806
  • Morea 804
  • Peloponesus 804
  • Sicyonis 806
  • Slavonia 786
  • Stirmarck 782
  • Thessaly 799
  • Warasden 782
Islands.
  • Candy or Create 809
  • Corfu 812
  • Milo 813
  • Naxus or Nissia 813
  • [Page]Santorino or Therosia 813
  • Zanto 812
Peninsula'es.
  • Ploeponesus or Mo­rea 804
Promontories.
  • Capo di Chiaronza. 807
  • Arvisium 809
Cities.
  • Abdera 792
  • Aegira 807
  • Alexandria 787
  • Antioch 787
  • Argos 795, 806
  • Athens 795
  • Aulis 803
  • Bruga 784
  • Calydon 802
  • Canea 810
  • Candy 810
  • Charenza 807
  • Constantinople 792
  • Corinth 795
  • Cortina 810
  • Delphos 795, 803
  • Dodone 880
  • Elis 807
  • Guossos 810
  • Hadrianopolis 792
  • Jaitza 789
  • Lacedemon 795
  • Libaea 807
  • Mantinea 807
  • Marchpurg 785
  • Megalopolis 807
  • Megara 803
  • Mycenis 795, 806
  • Mytenes
  • Nicopolis 792, 801
  • Olympia 807
  • Patras 807
  • Perinthus 792
  • Phestos 810
  • Philipolis 792
  • Platea 803
  • Psophis 807
  • Rhetimo 810
  • Selimbria 792
  • Sissegkum 788
  • Sparta 806
  • Stimphalus 807
  • Tanagra 803
  • Thebes 803
  • Thessalonia 799
  • Tra [...]anopolis 792
  • Voytsperg 784
Townes.
  • Actium 802
  • Apollonia 789
  • Azamur
  • Bigihon 788
  • Braila 790
  • Bulatinan
  • Cavalla 800
  • Cheronaea 803
  • Cilia 785
  • Cor [...]ne 806
  • Dictinna 810
  • Dyrrachium 800
  • Eleusis 803
  • Epidaurus 786
  • Helice 807
  • Judera 786
  • Leucas 802
  • Leuctra 806
  • Marathon 803
  • Modrish 788
  • Novograd 790
  • Naupactum 803
  • Pella 792
  • Phocis 803
  • Prisdena 790
  • Rachelspurg 785
  • Rhegium 777
  • Salena 786
  • Samandria 790
  • Sebinium
  • Segna 786
  • Serratum 792
  • Spalatum
  • Stagira 800
  • Stimbrigrad 790
  • Teniovizza 790
  • Tran 786
  • Trescorium 790
  • Turna [...] 788
  • Warboseyne 789
Rivers.
  • Achelous 796
  • Acheron 796
  • Alpheius 796
  • Arrabone 785
  • Axius 795, 800
  • Cephisus 796
  • Cnopus 803
  • Danubius 790
  • Dravo 785
  • Drinus 788
  • Echedorus 795
  • Errigon 795
  • Hebrus 793
  • Hoyne 790
  • Inachus 796
  • Ismenus 796
  • Lydius 795
  • Melipotamus 810
  • Peneus 796
  • Rhizon 788
  • Spenchius 796
  • Styrmon 795
  • Ticicus 788
Lakes.
  • Lema 806
  • Stymphalian
  • Lake 807
Mountaines.
  • Argentarus 790
  • Arocerannij 796
  • Athos 796, 800
  • Bertiscus 796
  • Calidromus 796
  • Carax 796
  • Citerius 796
  • Cithoron 796
  • Claudius 785
  • Cronius 796
  • Elatos 813
  • Evan 808
  • Gesacus 785
  • Haemus 793
  • Helicon 796
  • Himettus 796
  • Ida 810
  • Madara 810
  • Messapus 743
  • Minthe 796
  • Nimphaeus 800
  • Oeta 796
  • Olimpus 796
  • Orbelus 793
  • Ossa 796
  • Othris 796
  • Pangaus 793
  • Parnassus 796
  • Pelion 796
  • Pindus 796
  • Pholoe 796
  • Psilori 810
  • Radel 795
  • Rh [...]dope 793
  • Sothia 810
  • Stimphe 796
  • Stimpalus 796
  • Taigetus 796, 808
  • Taurus 785
  • Zarex 796
Observations.
  • Aristotle was borne at Stagira in Macedon, 800
  • Democritus was borne at Abdera a Citie in Romania, 792
  • The Emperour Justi­nian borne at Pris­dena in Servia, 790
  • The Labirynth of Creete, 810
  • The Dodonian Oracle vid. 880

A TABLE OF AFFRICK. From Fol. 813. to 833.

Countries. A
  • Aethiopia 824
  • Angote 827
  • Barbarie 814
  • Barca 816
  • Duccala 820
  • Egypt 814
  • Errifea 817
  • Fesse 816, 819
  • Guinea 829
  • Hascora 820
  • Hea 819
  • Maremma 817
  • Morocco 816, 819
  • Susa 819
  • Tedles 820
  • Tunis 816
Ilands.
  • Princes Isle 829
  • Isle of the Good-yeere, 829
  • S. Thomas Isle 829
Havens and Bayes.
  • Marsa Eltabrius 816
  • Horamus or Orama, 816
Cities.
  • Alcair 818
  • Alexandria 817
  • Alemandin 820
  • Algie [...]s 816
  • Azaesi 820
  • Babylon 817
  • Beroe or Barne 826
  • Caxumo or Cassume, 827
  • Damiatum 818
  • Delgumuha 820
  • Diospolis 817
  • Heliopolis 817
  • Imitzmazi 820
  • Memphis 817
  • Mersalcabar 816
  • Morocco 820
  • Mustagamn 816
  • Pelusium 817
  • Scanderoon 818
  • Syene 817
  • Tentyra 817
  • Thebes 817
  • Tigremaon 826
Townes.
  • Agmet 820
  • Amara 827
  • Asiselmel 820
  • Azamur 820
  • Bulatiuan 820
  • Contopozzi 820
  • Conte 820
  • Elmadina 820
  • Esza 822
  • Githiteb 822
  • Guzzula 820
  • Haninimer 820
  • Meramer 820
  • Mosca 819
  • Tagodast 820
  • Taurent 819
  • Temeracost 820
  • Tenezza 820
  • Terga 820
  • Treijut 819
  • Tesza 822
Rivers.
  • Abanhi 827
  • Major 816
  • Niger 829
  • Niffis 822
  • Nilus 818
  • Omirabih 822
  • Sifelmel 822
  • Tagarost 820
  • Tacassi 827
  • Tedsi 826
  • Teawsift 822
Lakes.
  • Barcena 827
Woods
  • Deserts of Arabia, 816
Mountaines.
  • Atlas 819
  • Hadimeus 820
  • Italemus 819
  • Netisa 820
  • Nisipha 822
  • Semete 822
  • Sensana 822

A TABLE OF ASIA. From Fol. 834. to 889.

Countries. A
  • Aeolides 844
  • Alexandria 837
  • Anatolia 844
  • Ari [...] 856
  • Armenia 844
  • Asia properly so called 844
  • Asia the Lesse 844
  • Assyria 856
  • Atti [...]a 836
  • Bactriana 856
  • Bithinia 836
  • Bulgaria 837
  • Cappadocia 844
  • Caria 844
  • Carmania 856
  • Cathaio
  • Chaldea
  • Chanaan 819
  • China
  • Cilicia 844
  • Dalmatia 837
  • [Page]Drangiana 856
  • Dorides 844
  • East-Indies 854
  • Erraca
  • Eubaea 837
  • Galatia 844
  • Galilee 842
  • Gedresia 856
  • Holy Land 839
  • Hyrcania 856
  • Idumaea 842
  • Illiria 836
  • Jo [...]ia 844
  • Israel 839
  • Judea 839
  • Lycania 836
  • Lycia 844
  • Lydia 844
  • Macedon 836
  • Macran 836
  • Media 856
  • Mesopotamia 856
  • Mysia 844
  • Natolia 844
  • Nicaea 836
  • Padan Aram 856
  • Palestine 839
  • Pamphilia 844
  • Parepamissus 856
  • Parthia 856
  • Persia 855
  • Persis 856
  • Phocides 836
  • Phrygia 844
  • Pontus 836
  • Russia 837
  • Samaria 842
  • Sarmaria
  • Servia 836
  • Susiana 856
  • Tangut 856
  • Tartarie 857
  • Theodosia 837
  • Thessalie 830
  • Thrace 836
  • Turkish Empire 834
  • Valachia 637
Islands.
  • Ambon 878
  • Celibes 875
  • Corigo 849
  • Chios 849
  • Cyprus 849
  • Delmore 878
  • Gil [...]lo 875
  • Japan 880
  • Lemnos 850
  • Mitylene 849
  • Molucco Ilands 875
  • Negroponte 849
  • Rhodes 849
  • Stalimene 849
  • Taprobana 885
  • Ternate 876
  • Zeilan 885
Promontories.
  • Arvisium 850
  • Geresto 852
  • Phanaeum 850
  • Posideum 850
Cities.
  • Aleppo 857
  • Amasia 847
  • Anguri 848
  • Antioch 858
  • Ascalon 879
  • Babilon 858
  • Bactra 858
  • Caindo 862
  • Calcedon 848
  • Chalechut 872
  • Camuchi 888
  • Cambaia 872
  • Cambalu 862
  • Cana 839
  • Canton 866
  • Caramil 856
  • Carizeth 856
  • Cerasus 848
  • Ephesus 848
  • Eretria 852
  • Famagosta 849
  • Fiongo 882
  • Gadara 839
  • Gaza 839
  • Halicarnassus 848
  • Heraclia 848
  • Hierusalem 879
  • Ilium 848
  • Liampo 869
  • Meacum 882
  • Merdin 856
  • Naim 839
  • Nazareth 834
  • Nicae 848
  • Nicomedia 848
  • Nicotia 849
  • Nineve 856
  • Peroamu [...] 848
  • Persepolis 856
  • Prusa 848
  • Scandaroon 862
  • Sardis 848
  • Tarsus 847
  • Troy 848
  • Vr 858
Townes.
  • Arbe 842
  • Bethlehem 842
  • Bethsaida 842
  • Candabur 858
  • Capernaum 842
  • Cariatharbe 842
  • Chorazin 842
  • Cochino 850
  • Gomorrah 842
  • Jericho 842
  • Joppe 842
  • Lemnos 850
  • Macherus 842
  • Mambre 842
  • Marant 856
  • Metelino 852
  • Sichem 842
  • Sigaum 842
  • Smachia 856
  • Sodom 842
  • Tauris 856
  • Turconian 856
Rivers.
  • Aesopus 847
  • Araxes
  • Ascanius 847
  • Caicus 147
  • Caistrus 147
  • Calbis 147
  • Cataractes 847
  • Euphrates 847
  • Granicus 147
  • Ganges 847
  • Helis 847
  • Hermus 147
  • Hydaspes
  • Indus
  • Jordan 842
  • Limymus 147
  • Maeander 147
  • Phison 147
  • Rhindacus 847
  • Sangri 847
  • Scamander 147
  • Simois 147
  • Tigris
  • Xanthus 147
Seas.
  • Aegean Sea 847
  • Euxine 847
  • Hellespont 847
  • Icarian Sea 847
  • Myrtaean 847
  • Phamphylian 847
  • Propontis 847
  • Rhodiensian 847
Mountaines.
  • Argaeum 847
  • Athon 850
  • Calvary 842
  • Caphareus 853
  • Carmel 842
  • Caucasus 872
  • Chimaera 847
  • Coronus 858
  • Dindyma 847
  • Hermon 842
  • Ida Mount. 847
  • Monte Negro. 847
  • Moriali 842
  • Olimpus M. 846
  • Olivet 842
  • Orontes 858
  • Pico de Adam 888
  • Sabina 847
  • Sion Mount. 842
  • Tabor M. 842
  • Taurus 847
  • Tmolus 847
  • Vulcans M. 850
Observations.
  • Achilles Tombe, 848
  • A strange Story of an Elephant, 886
  • A strange Plant in Tartarie, 860
  • A Fish call'd a Whirl­poole, strange woods Figge-trees, and Reedes, 873
  • Godfrey of Bologne did beate the Sara­zens out of the Ho­ly Land, 842
  • Herodotus and Dio­nysius born at Ha­licarnassus, 848
  • [Page] Simonides the Lyrick Poet borne at Ere­tria a Citie in the Ile Negroponte, 852
  • Strabo borne at the Towne Amasia in the lesser Asia,
  • The great Brazen Colossus at Rhodes, 853
  • The Bird Manuco­diata that liveth onely by the ayre, 875
  • The Clove-tree descri­bed, 875
  • The death of Aristo­tle, 852
  • The discovery of the Molucco Ilands, 876
  • The description of the Nutmeg-tree, and of Mace and Cina­mon, 878

A TABLE OF AMERICA·

Countrics. A
  • AVanares 900
  • Brasil 920
  • Canida 900
  • Castella aurea 920
  • Chile 920
  • Firmeland 921
  • Florida 898
  • Granada 921
  • New France 900
  • New Spaine 906
  • Peru 914
  • Popajana 920
  • Southerne America, 920
  • Terra del Fuego 925
  • Virginia 898
Islands.
  • All-Saints 892
  • Andgada 892
  • Anguilla 892
  • Antigra 892
  • Barbadoes 892
  • Bermuda [...] or Summer Islands, 892
  • Cambales 890
  • Cuba 890
  • Granada 892
  • Guadalupe 892
  • Hispaniola 890
  • Jamayca 890
  • Leucinae 890
  • Marigolante 892
  • Margari [...]a 897
  • S. Bartholmews 892
  • S. Christophers 892
  • S. Dominico 892
  • S. Johns Isl. 890
  • S. Martin
  • S. Peters Isl. 929
  • S. Vincents 892
  • Summatra 826
Promontories.
  • Gurraets head 919
  • Maragnon 925
Cities.
  • Mexico 908
Townes.
  • Culiacum 908
  • Cusco 922
  • Lima 916
  • Nombre de dios 920
  • Panama 920
  • Quito 922
  • S. Dominico 890, 894
  • S. James 890
  • Toycama 921
Seas.
  • Archipelagus 929
  • Mare del Nort 920
  • Mare Pacisicum 923
  • Mare del Sur 920
  • The Straits of Ma­gellan, 925
Rivers.
  • Della Plata 913
  • La Magdalena 912
  • La Martha 912
  • Porto Real 901
  • Powhatan 903
  • S Sebastian 900
Observations.
  • America discovered, 930
  • Captaine Iohn Smith in the yeere 1608. did discover Vir­ginia, quod in illi­us honorem, quem meruit, adnotavit Mercator, pag. 903
  • Et ego amicitiae gra­tia in Indice col­locavi, and shortly expect a Map of Virginia according as it is now, more exact,
  • The Hearb Coca be­ing carried in ones mouth takes away all appetite from meat & drinke, 914
  • The Description of those violent tem­pests called Harow­canes, 892
  • The Maiz or Cassa­der, a very good roote, 906
  • The Straits of Ma­gellan described 925
  • A Description of New England, 931

THE TECHNOLOGICALL AND GEOGRAPHICALL VVORDS mentioned in this VVorke, defined and explained.
The VVorld called in Latine Orbis, in respect of the Orbicular round forme, and in Greeke [...] in respect of the beauty thereof, is devided by Geographers into parts:

Reall, viz.
  • A Continent which containeth many Coun­tries and Territories.
  • An Island in La­tine Insula, quasi in [...]a­lo sita, a Land situated in the Sea.
  • A Peninsula is so called quasi Paenè In­sula, in Greeke Cher­sonesus, being a com­pound word of [...] and [...], signifying a forsaken Island.
  • A Promontory is a part of Land lying out farther than the rest, and is contrary to a Bay, the uttermost end is called a Cape,
  • A Bay or Sinus, is a Bosome of Land recei­ving the Sea into it, and so making a Ha­ven.
  • The Ocean is so cal­led from the Greeke word [...] signifying swift.
Imaginary, viz.
  • The Aequinoctiall so stiled because when the Sunne is under this Circle in the Heaven which answeres to this on the Earth, the dayes and nights bee of one length.
  • The Tropickes are two nominate Circles that be Parallel to the Ae­quator, from which the Northerne Tro­picke of Cancer is di­stant 23. degrees, and the Southerne called the Tropick of Capri­corne, as much.
  • Parallels are defined by Keckerman, quod sint lineae quae in infi­nitum ductae nunquā concurrunt, that they are two equidistant lines, which being in­finitely drawne forth, yet do not, nor will ever meete.
  • Latitude is the di­stance of a place North or South from the Ae­quator or middle of the World.
  • Longitude is the di­stance of any place East and West, from the chiefe Meridian, and is measured by the de­grees of the Aequator, it is placed in the Iland of St. Michael one of the 9. Azores in the Atlantick Sea.
  • A Clime is a space of the Earth comprehen­ded betweene 3. Pa­rallels, lesser innomi­nate Circles▪ which compasse the Earth from East to West.
  • Periaeci so called from the Greeke word [...], i. e. habito circum, are those that dwell under the same Parallel.
  • Antaeci so named from [...], i. e. ex adver­so habitare, are those that dwell alike di­stant from the Ae­quator, but the one Northward, and the other Southward.
  • Antipodes so stiled from [...] & [...], q.d. adversa vestigia fi­gentes, are people dwelling on the other side of the Earth, with their feet directly a­gainst ours.
  • The Artick Pole so called for its neerenesse to a constellation in the North Hemisphere called [...] which signifieth a Beare.
  • Antartick Pole so called because it is op­posite to the Articke Pole.
FINIS.
‘Finem habet hic Mundus, finem terrenus habebit. Sit Soli dempto Gloria fine Deo.’

THE ERRATA.

ALl Books are sub [...]ect to some Typographicall faults, so that the Errata's of this Worke (which are few) being thus corrected and amended, deserve pardon. viz.

Page [...]. line 45. for greates read greater, p. 37. l 2. for straight 1. stretcht, p. 83. l. 1. for [...]nglang r. England, p. 143. l. 3. for Norway 1. Denmarke, p. 195. l. 16 s. Complu [...]o r. Complutum, p. 257. l. 14. f. incure, r. injures, p. 268. l. 14. [...] for r. on, p. 352. l. 14. f. glideth r. gildeth, p. 356. l. [...]1. f colonas r. colonos, p. 358. l. 4. [...]. done r long, p. 368 l. 9. f. du [...]item r. duplicem, p. 438. l. 2. f. us r. thee, p. 432. l. 10. & 16. f. Rudol [...]us r Rodol [...]hus, p 499. l. 2. f. Mamurci [...]n r. Namurcium, p. 532. l. 9. f which r. whose, p. 694. l. 2. f. Virgins r. Virgils, p. 730. [...]. 12. f lv [...]t, hate r. hate, love, p. 740. l. 17. f. Pompineis r pampineis, p. [...]96. l. 42. [...]. Nusaeus r Musaeus, p. 856 l. 35. f. [...] r. [...], p 911. l. 42. f Mounraines [...]. Mountaines, p. 919 l. 13. f. Mone r More, p. 919. l. 18. [...]. Tuckher r. Tucker, p 919. l. [...]9. There is an error in the latter end of the descrip­tion of Bermudas, concerning the temper of the ayre, and quality of the soyle.

Note that after Page 549. the Pag [...]s are misfigured, and begin aga [...]ne at 520.

In Page 905▪ for the Des [...]ription of New Spaine r [...]ad New Virginia, but there is no Map for Virginia in re [...]gard there is a [...] exact Map drawing in that Country, whose Platforme is not yet come over, but when it comes, every buyer [...]f the Booke shall have it given h [...]m gratis.

Directions for the Binding.

At Page 4 [...]9 let the Book-binder take notice that at the Signiture M m in the 2. Alphabet it goes on with N one, O one, and so to [...]he end of the Alphabet, and then followes A a a in the 3. Alphabet.

At Page 818. the single Map of Aegypt is to be pasted on the Page Crosse-wayes, under the words: which is the fairest River in the World.

Let the Book-binder take notice that at M m 3. i [...] the second Alphabet, being Page 401. there comes in a halfe sheete.

Decemb. 19. 1633.

Recensui hanc Anglicanam versionem Atlantis Minoris a Joan. Mercator Belgico olim Latinè editam, qui quidem liber continet Fol 772. aut circiter, in quibus nihil reperio sanae doctrinae aut bonis moribus contrarium, quo minus cum utilitate publica Imprimatur; ita tamen ut si non intra biennium typis mandetur, haec licentia sit omnino irrita.

Guilielmus Haywood Archiep. Cant. Capellanus Domest.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.